The Missionary Review of the World — April 1907

GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, OMAHA

David McConaughy and Dr. Hunter Corbett of China are in the middle of the front row of the lowest group

~issionary 'CJ?.e'Oiew f

of the World VOL. XXX, NO.4- VOL. XX. NO.4- Old Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CON- be required to support this enlarged VENTION work. These advances were fear- lessly faced, and with profound con- The account of the Omaha Con- victIOn were unanimously recomvention, given on another page, mended as the basis on which the clearly shows that men are begin- Presbyterian Church should operate. ning to take a larger interest in If other denominations in America world-wide missions. Ten hundred would carry out a similar policy, the, and fifty-five men from States in the number of American missionaries' district bounded by Michigan and abroad would be increased from Colorado" Minnesota and Texas, 5,768 to at least 25,000, and the anconsidering their distinctive mis- nual contributions from $9,000,000 a sionary responsibility for three days, year to about $50,000,000. Someis a noteworthy event. This is thing like this is needed, in order to probably the first Foreign Mission- evangelize the world. "After all," ary Convention for business men ever held in America, and it is only the says J. Campbell White, "that would beginning of a series. The Convention was emphatic in declaring that be only an average of a street-car the present urgent duty of the fare a week from Protestant Church Church is to, preach the Gospel to members!" every creature. The number of people in the districts occupied by THE METHODIST JUBILEE IN INDIA the Presbyterian Church in non- Christian lands is about 100,000,000. This remarkable Christian gath- This means nearly one hundred ering is fully described elsewhere. heathen to be reached by each mem- Here gray-haired men and wo~en ber of the Presbyterian Church in who had cooperated with the late America. To evangelize these mul- Dr. William Butler and his wife in titudes it is believed by missionaries laying foundations in India, and that one missionary is required for several thousand native Christians, every 25,000 heathen. This would representing about 190,000 Indian mean 4,000 missionaries for the Methodists, and many . prominent Presbyterian Church, instead of the Americans made a noteworthy present 900. Instead of an annual group. Mrs. Butler told of the beoffering of $1,200,000 now con- ginnings, fifty years ago, when she tributed, $6,000,000 annually would and her husband assembled a dozen natives and preached through a catechist. Now on this very ground

a handsome theological seminary not be explained away. And this in- and other imposing buildings con- crease, amounting to 638,861, is shared stitute one of the finest mission by every province and state in India; plants in India. During three days even Bombay, Central India, the Cen- hundreds of the delegates lived in tral Provinces and Rajputana, where tents. Each session was attended the famine was most severe, show con- by throngs, and on Sunday a genuine siderable increase in the Christian Methodist love-feast was held. On population."

Monday 350 men and women were Rev. Jacob Chamberlain writes in baptized. the Christian Endeavor World of three There are now 132,463 Methodist visits he has paid to Ongole among the church-members and probationers Te1ugus. In 1863 he could hear of and 57,777 baptized children in only two Chrisians within a radius of India, making a total Christian com- sixty miles. Ten years later he found munity of 190,240. There are 41,759 2,185 church-members in ninety vil- pupils in Methodist mission ~chools, lage congregations, and some 9,000 and 149,279 Sunday-school scholars. registered adherents besides. And now, The total number of missionaries, • after thirty years more have passed, missionaries' wives, and missionaries he finds 48,411 church-members and of the Methodist Woman's Foreign nearly 150,000 under instruction. He Missionary Society is 349, and the sagely concludes that .the work in On- total number of Christial. ·"orkers, gole is "not a dismal failure."

American and native, is 5,321. The AFTER THE FAMINE IN JAPAN Epworth League leads with 19,357 members. The aggregate value of The agricultural famine in norththe Methodist mission property, the. ern Japan is over and the spiritual churches, parsonages, orphanages, famine also appears to be passing. hospitals, and all other property is During the last twenty-five years $2,716,781. "What hath our God many of Japan's greatest intellects wrought!" have declared that Japan had no re- ligion, that all faith was supersti- GROWTH OF THE GOSPEL IN INDIA tion. The result was that many The Pioneer, the foremost English young men were driven to despair newspaper in India, and one which can and suicide. Now Dr. J. H. De- not be accused of any missionary bias, Forest writes that during his thirty- says of the last India census returns: two years of residence, he has never "The most remarkable feature is un- known such universal hunger for· doubtedly that presented by the fig- new knowledge as now, or such ures relating to Christianity. It is marked hunger for soul-food, such impossible not to be struck with the generosity of giving, such a passiop energy with which missionary work for evangelization as is seen among is being carried on, and with the suc- the Kumi-ai (or Congregational) cess attending it. An increase of churches, and never were so many nearly 28 per cent., where the total new church edifices arising. He an- population has increased by less than nounces overtures from the inde- 20 per cent., is a hard fact which can pendent Presbyterian churches for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

union with the Kumi-ai churches, cided to devote to education the which union, if consummated, would money hitherto spent in processions give a strong body of 50,000 mem- and feasts in ancestor-worship. It bers independent of all foreign is estimated that some $l00,QOO will control. thus be made available. This in- dicates an attitude of mind toward JAPAN~SE MAKING MISCHIEF IN ancestor-worship which is quite un- KOREA precedented.

A strange controversy has arisen If the millions of China would act in Korea since the Japanese have upon the advice of the Shanghai practicalIy assumed the government magistrate, not only would a great of that country. The Japanese au- obstacle to missionary work be rethority there is vested in the res- moved, but the national finances idency-general. The chief of the would be materially helped by the civil administration under this office economizing of the extravagant ;:tnd is Mr. Tsuruhara. He has recently useless outlay, which is said to cost issued instructions to his subor- the Empire Some $100,000,000 andinate officials touching their duty nually. in relation to the actions of the Christian missionaries. These men, A remarkable imperial edict ansays Mr. Tsuruhara, are in the habit nounces that Confucius has been of extorting money from Korean con- elevated to a position of equality verts in behalf of many fraudulent with heaven and earth, the supra-· enterprises, such as the building of mundane powers, as the Chinese churches and. the maintenance of regard them, inferior only to Shangcharitable institutions of various Ti, the Supreme Ruler. This step kinds! He gives particular direc- seems to have been taken to avoid tions to the Japanese officers to take the difficulty which has existed in all precautions to protect their the case of Chinese Christian stu- Korean wards against the wiles of dents, who had conscientious scruthese designing Christian wo~kers! ples with regard to the "worship of It is not to be expected that the Confucius," which was required of Japanese protectorate and the Chris- all who sought admittance to the tian work in Korea can exist to- new schools and colleges. As a regether without some friction, but sult of this edict Confucius will now this order of Mr. Tsuruhara indi- be regarded as above the plane cates a lack of knowledge on his where worship is permitted for any part which is surprizing. except the emperor. Thus by a clever ruse a great difficulty has CHANGES IN CHINESE WORSHIP been removed from the educated Chinese Christians. Some months ago the Shanghai Taotai suggested, that the large A WOMAN'S DAILY PAPER IN CHINA sums of money squandered on ancestral rites should be used for mod- Among the many signs of progress ern education. Already a remark- in China, perhaps the most remarkable able response has come from the is the daily paper edited and published Chinese of Singapore, who have de- by a woman nameG. Mrs. Chang. She

is.a native of Peking, but having mar- scene with that which awaited Rev. ried an official, has spent many years in Central China. Her husband died J. Noble Mackenzie when he releaving her an only son, and after a time, the two returned to Peking. Mrs. turned to Santo, and landed at No- Chang's heart became intent on the progress of her country, and being guqu after a furlough in Great Britconvinced that such progress was only possible by the removal of prejudice ain. He writes: and superstition, and through the uplifting of her sex, she decided to start We had a right royal welcome. It was a a daily newspaper for women, called Sabbath Day, and the morning service was the Peking Woman's News. just over when the steamer appeared in sight. The Christian chief and some of This woman's paper, altho started his men put off in canoes and were on board le.ss than a year ago, has already be- to welcome us' as soon as the ship was come a power in Peking. The articles anchored, while the rest of our people are written in colloquial Mandarin, flocked to the beach and stood there awaiteasy for the women to understand, and ing our landing. On stepping ashore we are very entertaining. Sarcasm and were surrounded by hundreds pressing on us ridicule are freely used, but so evident to shake hands, and some insisted on hugis the love of country and love for the ging us. We could not help contrasting it women themselves throbbing under- with our landing eleven years before. Then, neath, no sting is ever felt. The news they were practically all naked savages; is divided into four sections: news con- now, they were all clothed Christians. cerning women, general news, news Several shook hands with us in tears; they from Peking, and news from the prov- were thinking of their loved ones who had inces. The general news contains all died in our absence and could not be there important telegrams from foreign to welcome us back. couhtries. The running comments, sometimes condensed into a single The house had been left open, without word, by this keen-minded woman, a door locked, and I had inadvertently left jealous for China with a woman's jeal- ten pounds of money in an open place, but ousy, are often exceedingly interesting. everything was as safe as the bank. Philip, Besides stories and fables, a section is the teacher in charge of the head station, given to topics like arithmetic, phys- deserves great credit. He came to us a ics, domestic science, or hygiene. naked heathen, when about twelve years old, asking to be allowed to stay with us on TRANSFORMATION IN THE the station. We fed, clothed, and taught NEW HEBRIDES him for three years, and then sent him to the Training Institution for Teachers, and Fifty years ago a missionary land- after a four years' course he returned with ing in the New Hebrides was met a first-class certificate. During our abby a howling mob of naked savages. sence he had charge of the work at the He could not speak their language head station, including Sabbath services, and was in danger of losing his life. catechumens' class, daily school of two hun- All was disgusting and forbidding. dred and fifty scholars learning to read and Their conversion and civilization write in the native language, and an English seemed hopeless. Contrast such a school of about forty boys, together with the management of the eleven boys and girls who live at the station. Not very many white men of the age of twenty-one could be trusted with so much.

THE POWER OF' THE GOSPEL IN NIAS One of the most en'couraging mis- sion fields of to-day is the Dutch island of Nias, west of Sumatra.

The work there was commenced by the Rhenish Missionary Society in 1865, but was most difficult work, and no fruit appeared until 1875, when 25 were baptized. Of these 9 are still living and are leading con- sistent, humble Christian lives. In

1890, when the mission celebrated timate with missionary Goehring, its twenty-fifth anniversary, there while the king's mother, a most in- were only 5 missionary stations and fluential lady, is very friendly with 822 native Christians. After that Mrs. Goehring. The king is very came a time of marvelous progress, eager to learn, and he now keeps so that in 1899 there were 12 sta- three different diaries. In the one tions and 4,334 native Christians, he writes his current expenses; in and six years later 14 stations, 8,365 the other he preserves medical pre- native Christians, and 3,107 cate-, scriptions; and in the third he col- chumens. During the past year the lects Biblical stories and rules of missionaries have made extended Christian living, which he hears trips into the interior, and the senior from the lips of white or black missionary sums up the fruit of Christians. His conscience seems these trips into the single word to be touched, but he is yet far from "tola," which means, "the way is the kingdom.

open." The whole island is open to The Mohammedans in Barnum the preaching of the Gospel. A are so rapidly increasing in number school for the training of native that the missionaries are seriously teachers has been in existence for thinking of opening a station among some time, and 38 of its graduates them.

are already in the. service of the THE WORK AT HARPOOT. TURKEY Master upon Nias. While temporal conditions in GOOD NEWS FROM WEST AFRICA Turkey are dark almost to black- ness, there is a brighter side. Earth- From the new stations of the ly trials help the Christians to look to Basel Evangelical Missionary Soci- the life beyond, and this is their ety in the grasslands of Kamerun in chief joy. Economic conditions de- German West Africa come most lay complete self-support, but great encouraging reports. In Bali a thou- self-denial is practised in maintail).- sand or even more of the native ing their own institutions-the fetish worshipers regularly listen to churches and schools. Dr. H. K. the preaching of the Gospel on the Barnum, of Harpoot, writes: Lord's Day. The school, most important in this new field, is very Euphrates College is crowded. In the prosperous, but is much hampered college proper there are 160 male and 82 female students, while the whole number of by lack of teachers and necessary pupils, including the primary departments, literature. The women must be is well on toward 1,000. The industrial deneglected until European deacon- partment, including the work done by the esses reach the field. In Barnum, a orphans, is not only teaching important station occupied in March, 1906, the trades, but it helps many poor pupils to pay in part for their own education. The VaH missionary work is just beginning, (governor), a few days ago, paid a visit but is very encouraging. to these different departments, educational and industrial, and he exprest much sur- The young king, who was opposed prize at the progress made, and he dictated to the starting of the missionary a long article for the local paper in praise work at first, has become quite in- of what he had seen.

BIBLL DISTRIBUTION AMONG language. The distribution during IMMIGRANTS last year at Ellis Island was 44,368 volumes. Of these 2,713 were in The Church in America is be- English. Among the languages coming aroused, as it needs to be, on Polish ranks first in the number of the subject of the evangelization of scrintur~s_called for, with 10,056 volforeigners who come to these shores. umes. The next largest number Books have been written, study was Italian-4,674. Giving the classes have been formed, and scriptures to these aliens is a work lectures given on the subject. Some of inestimable value to the country, progress is also being made. as well as to the newcomers; for the true character of American liberty During 1906, 1,198,434 persons ar- is thus put into the hands of people rived at New York from foreign who come for personal gain. ports-119,231 first cabin, 134,286 second cabin and 944,917 steerage THE CHINA FAMINE RELIEF FUND passengers. Of these, 134,988 cabin and 920,843 steerage passengers The latest advices from China show were aliens, making the total num- a most pitiable condition. The starvber of immigrants for th~ year 1,- ing multitudes are gathered at various 055,831. The largest number came centers and two committees–{)ne civic from Hamburg. and one missionary-are working in harmony to relieve the distress by giv- Vith such an income of foreigners ing food and employment to the starvto the United States, what redoubled ing and homeless. Letters from the energy is necessary in home mis- famine district are printed on another sions! And especially what new page. The Christian Herald, foremost activity is needful in city missions, among relief agencies, has already seeing that so large a proportion of cabled $I01,OOO to the committees, and immigrants settle 111 the great plans to send at least $150,000 worth centers. of grain as soon as arrangements can be completed. Christians from all Bible work among the immigrants over the United States are now sendat Ellis Island, New York harbor, is ing in their gifts to the Christian Herpeculiar and interesting. It is al- ald fund at the rate of about $IO,OOO ways prosecuted under the most a day. God is giving us an opporstrenuous circumstances. .A motley tunity of "heaping coals of fire" on the crowd arrives from Europe with a Chinese in memory of the Boxer outrush, and is quickly gone to the four rages of 1900. The response to this points of the compass. One-fourth call for help is noble and generous. of those coming in, besides the chil- The spiritual harvests in the converdren under age, can neither read nor sion of men, women, and children will write. There is no time to sift and come in due season. reach all under such circumstances; nevertheless it is encouraging to find many eager for books in their own JOHN G. PATON. APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON "God buries His workmen, but car- years of age, his parents removed to ries on His work." The patriarchs in Torthorwald. Through his paternal modern missionary history are rapidly grandmothel", he was a blood relation passing away. Very few, if any among them, have been more conspicuous than the venerable missionary and apostle of the New Hebrides, whose patriarchal face and apostolic career, whose vigorous addresses on mission- ary topics, and whose splendid record of missionary service and heroism have attracted to him both the atten- tion and the affection of so many of God's people throughout the whole of the world.

On the last Monday of January Doctor Paton passed away at Canter- bury, Melbourne. About a month be- fore, his younger brother, the editor of his biography (Dr. James Paton, of Glasgow), had already preceded him JOHN amSON PATON into the great life beyond. These brothers, tho there was twenty years' of a Galloway family, whose members difference in their ages, had been in had been sufferers for Christ during closest fellowship for many years, both the period in Scottish history known of them earnest, gifted, a:1d spiritual as "the killing time"; so that we are men, serving the Church, one at home prepared to expect, by heredity, a leg- and one abroad, with equal fervor and acy of heroism in his character. The devotion in their separate spheres. It boy's memories of his father were is a pathetic fact that they should have those of a man of earnest prayer, a been called to their reward within a man who was wont to cultivate the month of one another. "Lovely and acquaintance of God in the "closet,"

pleasant in their lives; in death they according to Matt. vi. 6, and the chil- were not divided." dren came to recognize, from what Doctor Paton's father was a hum- they overheard, his power of interces- ble stocking-manufacturer, and, on ac- sion, and to associate with the prayer count of a warm personal friendship habit the solar light upon the father's between himself and his landlord, he face. They went regularly to church named his boy John Gibson. This with him, a distance of four miles, and boy was born on May 24, 1824, and, were trained in the Bible and the therefore, at the time of his death, had Shorter Catechism, especially on the nearly completed his eighty-third year. evenings of the Lord's Day. The boy, His birthplace was near Dumfries, however, took no distaste for religious Scotland, but when he was nearly five things through this training, but recognized it to the last as having laid the what individual invitations could do foundations of his whole life of sound- greatly to increase the number of his ness in faith, and readiness for service congregation; and with most astonishto a dying world. The young lad ing results, for the largest available learned the trade of his father and, place speedily became too small for the notwithstanding the long hours of crowds that were brought together by work, from six in the morning till ten this simple form of individual effort. at night, with only short intervals for meals, like Livingstone in the mills at Paton had passed his thirty-third Blantyre, managed to find spare time birthday when he sailed for the New for application to study, and mastered Hebrides as a missionary of the Rethe rudiments of Latin and Greek. formed Presbyterian Church of Scot- He had early found salvation in Christ, land. A glimpse of his early expeand had resolved to devote his life to rience as a missionary, in Tanna, is some form of distinct service for worth transcribing in his own words: Christ in the GospeL Even his mechanical training proved an uncon- From the first we encountered difficulties scious preparation for service, for, and dangers. We had only been two or years later, in the South Seas, his three days on the island, when six people knowledge of the use of tools and ma- were not only killed in a fight, but were chinery served him in hundreds of cooked and eaten. The natives came to see case§ 'where self-help and the training me building my house. T~o tribes not on of 'others were nece!'sities to his suc- friendly terms met, old prejudices were recess. vived, and they were at once in deadly com- bat. We struggled on for three and a half Those who are familiar with the years amid many difficulties, attempts being marvelous story of Paton's life will often made on our lives. Before the end of remember what a singular preparation that period my wife and child had died. I for foreign work he had in the city of had acquired the language, had reduced it Glasgow and its environs. He learned to writing, and was progressing pretty well, there to serve as district visitor and when opposition broke out. Two missiontract distributer, received some train- aries in connection with the same missioning in the Free Church Normal Col- Mr. and Mrs. Gordon-were murdered on lege, and especially labored with great Erromanga. Again and again the natives success among the destitute souls in tried to murder me, and at last a young the wyrids-the neglected districts of missionary, Mr. Johnson, fell by my side, as the result of one of the attacks made on that great city. It was there that he us. The station had to be broken up, I took shelter for a week or so with a friendly not only learned to preach the Gospel chief, and during that time I hovered, as it in simplicity, even to a few, but discov- were, between life and death. I hid part ered what power there was in individ- of one night in a fig-tree, and managed to ual effort in gathering a congregation. escape to sea. I got round to the other side After a considerable term of service, of the island where there were another mishe was about to be removed to some sionary and his wife. At the end of two other field because of the apparent un- months more we all got away in a vessel. fertility of his work, but the few who This missionary's wife died when we got had been accustomed to enjoy his min- to Aneityum, and he himself died soon after istry determined that they would try in the island of Mare.

Undismayed by such experiences, Mr. Paton went to Australia in a tra- ding vessel, and, wod"ing among the

JOHN G. PATON, APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES

churches and appealing to them for many times and in many ways his life help, gathered together sufficient funds was threatened, and he was assaulteu to secure a missionary ship which and in imminent danger in scores of would bring provisions from Sydney. instances. But faith, courage, and Returning to the New Hebrides he patience sustained him. He was kept immediately began work on the island in the shadow of God's presence, and, of Aniwa. The first vessel being in marvelous ways and in multitudiwrecked, he returned to Australia and nous cases, was preserved, and in such secured a second ship, this being ex- fashion as increased his confidence in ceedingly important, because there the protecting providence of God. Not were no regular mails or trading ves- long after Mr. and Mrs. Gordon had sels, and the missionaries Were there- been murdered on Erromanga, a party fore dependent on their missionary of natives from that island landed on craft, as a shuttle of communication Tanna, and sought to incite the people moving to and fro, to connect them to murder Mr. Paton. Just when the with the outer world. Doctor Paton crisi's was most perilous, Commodore describes the visits, with which he Seymour, with two British war-ships, was favored soon after 'the death of. arriving at the island, urged his imhis wife, from Bishop Selwyn and the mediate retirement from Tanna. But, b'eloved Coleridge Patteson: notwithstanding such advice and the offer of such powerful help, he deter- Standing with me beside the grave of mined not to move from his place. The prospect was not promising but threatmother and child, I weeping aloud on his ening, but he felt that if the truth he was preaching Vas beginning to take one hand, and Patteson-afterward the however little root, he dared not run the risk of undoing whatever had been Martyr Bishop of Nakupu-sobbing silently done and thus imperil final success by irresolutely forsaking the field into on the other, the godly Bishop Selwyn which God's providence had led him. A great passion for souls that was so poured out his heart to God amidst sobs remarkable in this man, and so ab.· sorbing, once more led him to the sacand tears, during which he laid his hand rifice of all self-interest, and the ac- ceptance of all self-exposure on beon my head and invoked heaven's richest half of this benighted and misguided people. Bishop Selwyn said, with reconsolations and blessings on me and my gard to this decision: trying labors. . Talk of bravery! Talk of heroism! The man who leads a forlorn hope is a coward These visitors strongly advised that in comparison with him who, on Tanna, thus alone, without a sustaining look or he should go for a trip round the cheering word from one of his own race, regards it as his duty to hold on in the group of islands, and thus combine face of such danger.

work with needed rest, change, and While Doctor Paton was no orator recreation, and they offered to land him anywhere he wished, at AneitYUlh or elsewhere, But the danger threat- ening his life among the savage people, which was a partial reason for their plea, led him to a different conclusion, He apprehended that, if he once with- drew, he would lose whatever hold he had upon them, and would not be al- lowed to land again; and so, with his habitual self-sacrifice, notwithstanding his own weakness and illness, he de- tei"{:1.ined to remain where he was. In

in the ordinary sense of the word, few faith of all believers, stirred even unmen have ever spoken in England, believing souls, and made his hearers America, or Australia, whose words feel as tho they had been transported have awakened deeper interest. His back to apostolic times, and were still addresses were apostolic in simplicity looking upon the wonders of an age and in fervor. They sounded like new of miracles. chapters in the Acts of the Apostles. They were full of marvelous heroism Doctor Paton's name will be preon the one hand, and marvelous prov- eminently connected with the raising idential deliverances on the other, so of the money for building more than that his life seems to have been one one Dayspring, the latest being a perpetual miracle of preservation. steamer in which many young people His book having had a wide circula- became shareholders, and by which tion-first, in two volumes, and then they were made active participators three combined to form a single vol- both in the work of missions and in ume-has made his name a household the deep interest which missionary laword wherever men and women have bors inspire. It is to be hoped that been accustomed to study the story of the home-going of Doctor Paton will missions, or have been found respon- be the means of drawing new attention sive to the needs of a sinful world. to the story of his wonderful mission- Few men of his generation have been ary career. We have long counted his so successful in appealing to the gener- book as deservedly ranking among osity of the churches in support of the twenty greatest missionary stories missionary labor. The fact is that his of all modern times, and we believe own heroic self-sacrifice and his mar- that Doctor Paton's name will stand velous story of modern supernatural among the foremost of the fifty great intervention quickened the sluggish foreign missionaries who belong to the Victorian age of missions.

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES BY REV. JOSEPH ANNAND, D.D., SANTO, NEW HEBRIDES The recent death of the venerable verdure and are very beautiful. Being John G. Paton brings these islands fertile they yield nearly every kind of again into prominence. In the tropical ttopical fruit, tho little is exported bewaters of the Southwest Pacific lies yond copra, or dried cocoa nuts. this group of about sixty islands, only fifteen of which are of any considera- The Spaniards discovered the isble size. At some time in the ages lands three hundred years ago, but past -they were thrown up 5,000 or 6,- they were not explored until 1774, 000 feet above the surface of the sea when Cook visited them and called by volcanic action, and to-day three them the New Hebrides. Until very of their volcanoes are still active. The recently they were no man's land pocoral insects cooperated to form the litically. Then Great Britain and coast lines, and to-day the mountain France proclaimed a joint protectorsides are densely cQvered with green ate, but for nearly twenty years pro- tected no one. On the contrary, this

19071 MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW

arrangement produced a condition bor- practised by them in carrying out their dering on chaos. Last year (1906) an wicked purposes. They have never honest effort was made to give us anywhere reached the idea of a su- some real government. Three judges preme being, hence no native term for have been appointed to decide upon all deity can be found.

matters of dispute; and a prosecutor The first attempt to introduce the is to see that the laws are obeyed. Mu- Gospel among these people was made nicipal government is to be introduced by John Williams in 1839. On Novem- wherever twenty families of white peo- ber 29 of that year the brig Camden ple are congregated. The laws wiII be arrived off Tanna, where three Sa- French or British, according to the moan teachers were landed. The next nationality of the majority. At pres- morning the mission vessel was in ent there are about six hundred Eu- Dillon's Bay, Erromanga; and the ropeans in the whole group. How this Christian world knows the tragedy of tentative government will work, or that day. The heroic Williams and what justice may be given to the na- his young companion, Harris, fell un- tives under it no man can tell. Friends der the clubs of the savages. The of the New Hebrideans, however, re- body of the former was carried inland joice to see strenuous efforts being and devoured. News such as the made by the authorities to, stop the Camden carried back to S<}moa might supply of alcoholic liquors among the have daunted the bravest hearts, but natives, to save them from speedy ex- instead it only stirred the Church there tinction. to put forth more strenuous efforts ,to The number of natives is now prob- give those deluded murderers the Gos- ably not more than 50,000. They are pel. Within five months the Rev. T.

of the negroid family, and are low Heath was in the group with more in the human scale. They have prac- teachers-men volunteering to avenge tised infanticide, murder of the stran- in Christ's way the death of their be- ger, helpless, and insane, and have loved missionary. Two of these were been horribly addicted to cannibalism. settled on Erromanga, two on Ani- Their girls and women have been sold wa, and two more on Tanna. The fol- for hogs, and virtually enslaved by the lowing year (1841) the Rev. A. W.

men. Their scanty dress and vile cus- Murray brought more teachers to aid toms are truly barbarous. Their re- in the work. Two of these were put legion is a species of ancestor worship, on Aneityum, but owing to the ex- or of spirits which have' resided on the treme hostility of the. Erromangans island in human form. Memorial those left there the year before had drums, images, and symbols are found to be removed, while two of the Tan- on most of their public squares, while na staff had died. Turner and Nes- fetishes with sacred places abound. bitt tried the next year to win the Feasts and dances are held in honor of Tannese, but after seven months of the dead, and to appease the spirits. sore trials they fled. In 1843-4, when Sacred men, or sorcerers, are found on no vessel visited the group, disease, all the islands, and over the larger death, and the cannibals played havoc part of the group secret poisoning is with the infant mission. However,

in 1845 a great advance was made by measure, the retiring Eastern Islands' placing thirteen new men in the field; teachers and occupied Futuna, Ani- but the following year reverses set wa, Tanna, Erromanga, and Efate. back the work and discouraged the workers. These noble Eastern Island- In 1857 the Rev. G. N. Gordon ers could not stand the New Hebri- and his wife arrived, and were settled dean climate with its fever and ague. upon Erromanga near where Williams All honor to those brave men and fell. For four years they toiled and women from Samoa and Rarotonga suffered and prayed, not without fruit; . who so freely laid down their lives for then by the martyr's chariot God the Master. took them to Himself. Revs. Messrs. Paton, Copeland, and Matheson ar- July 13, 1848, marks a new epoch rived in I8S8 and were located on Tan- in ~his mission, for then arrived at na, and two years later Rev. S. F. Aneityum the Rev. John Geddie and Johnston carne and took Copeland's his wife, accompanied by Mr. Powell, place, as the latter had removed tem- who came to see them settled and help porarily to Aneityum. To those who them in gaining the language. From have read the autobiography of Doctor that date onward the mission passed Paton I need say nothing about those into the hands of the Presbyterians. three years of toil and trouble that be- Their first .year was one of severe fell the Tanna Mission. Early in 1861 trials. Fever and ague debilitated the that island was abandoned. workers, while heathenism of so low a type tended to harden man's sympa- The Revs. J. D. Gordon, Dr. Morri- thy for man. Mr. Powell returned af- son and wife arrived in the group in ter one year's labor to resume his 1864 by the first Dayspring. The for- work on the Eastern Islands. During mer took up the work so suddenly laid the next three years Mr. and Mrs. down by his brother, while the Morri- Geddie toiled on alone amid discour- sons settled on Efate. Three years agements and dangers. Four years later Rev. Mr. and Mrs. McNair carne after landing eleven people were bap- to the assistance of Gordon, and Rev. tized and the first church formed in Mr. and Mrs. Cash to aid the Morri- the New Hebrides. That year the sons. In 1868 Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Rev. John and Mrs. Inglis, of the Neilson reopened Tanna and the next Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland, joined the mission and set- year Rev. w.. and Mrs. Watt joined tled on the north side of Aneityum. Five years later the island had be- the mission on that island. Nguna come Christian. A mighty and won- was occupied in 1870 by Rev. P. and derful change had come over the peo- Mrs. Milne. The next year Rev. Mr. ple. The success of the Gospel there and Mrs. Goodwill tried in vain to proved a marvelous stimulant to faith open Santo. Illness and hostile na- and works in the Christian world. tivp-s compelled them to give up· the The infant church at Aneityum, in its work two years later. new-born zeal, sent out dozens of men and women to carry the truth to In 1872 J. D. Gordon fell a martyr other islands. They replaced, in a on Erromanga in the month of March, and three months after Rev. H. A. Robertson and his wife cast thems"elves into the breach, and by God's favor they are still on that "martyr isle."

WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

Their labors have not been in vain. the heathen islands. The education Erromanga is now peaceful and and instruction of the people were un- largely Christian, one out of every der the care of Messrs. Inglis' and five of the population being an adult Murray. Futuna was then occupied church-member. . by Mr. Copeland; but tho he had toiled From the year James Gordon fell faithfully among them for seven years, the work of evangelization has gone yet no one had turned unto God. These steadily onward. Four new wen and two islands are now ministered to by their wives joined the mission that Doctor Gunn, and both are called year. The Gospel has been continu- Christian. They have done much ally increasing its power and enlarg- toward supporting Christian worship ing its field, until now every island in among themselves.

the group is fully occupied by rpission- Aniwa was the scene of Mr. Pa- aries, and churches have been formed ton's labors from r866 till I88!.

at all the stations. There are now in When· the writer first visited it, there the field twenty-three ordained men, were thirty-two church-members, and all married but one, with four lay as- about one hundred and eighty attend- sistants and one trained nurse. Five ing church services and schools~fifty­ of our missionaries are medical men; five were then heathen and keeping and we have one fully equipped hos- away from the truth. Tho the pop- pital, and four others· where surgical ulation here as elsewhere in the group and medical work is done. is steadily decreasing, yet. the whole The mission is supported by the people have long since been classed Presbyterian Churches in Canada, with consistent and earnest followers Scotland, New Zealand, and Australia; of the Lord. For the last twenty-five and also by other friends who contrib- years Aniwa has been chiefly under ute to the "John G. Paton Mission the care of a Tanna missionary.

Fund." This fund supports four mis- Tanna has been an exceedingly dif- sionaries and two assistants. ficult isle to win for the Master. In The mission is regulated and guided 1873 not one Tanna man had been by the New Hebrides Mission Synod, baptized. Messrs. Neilson and Watt which meets annually to discuss the were laboring faithfully and diligently work in all its bearings. among them then. Neilson left in r882, A better knowledge of the progress and Rev. Mr. Gray opened a new made and the change produced by the station there the same year, and toiled Gospel may be obtained by looking at among them with more or less suc- the islands as they were thirty-four cess for thirteen years. In r896 Revs.

years ago when the writer first saw Messrs. Macmillan and F. Paton them, and as they are now. joined the Tanna Mission. The latter Aneityum was, in 1873, and had been retired broken in health after six years'

for about fifteen years, a Christian service. Doctor Nicholson succeeded island. A large percentage of the him. Under Messrs. Watt, Macmil- population were church-members in lan, and Nicholson the island is now good standmg. Every year men and rapidly yielding to "the power of women were going out as teachers and God." Three well-organized churches helpers to the other missionaries III now exist, and nearly one-half of the

inhabitants are receiving instruction fearlessly devoted themselves to work in the Truth. among the heathen farther north.

Erromanga, when first seen by the Nguna was occupied by Mr. Milne writer, was in dense darkness. A in 1870, but three years later no imfew church-members were left by the pression had apparently been made Gordons, and a small number of others upon the people. Like the neighboring were friendly to the Gospel. J. D. island of Efate, its people were noted Gordon fell the year before; Robert- for their cannibal .practises. Their son had nobly been "baptized for the dan.cing grounds were adorned with dead," and was then entering upon skulls, the bodies having been dethe hard task of winning the "martyr voured at feasts. As many as eight isle" for Jesus. Those who have read victims have graced a single feast. his book know the toils and dangers Behold the change wrought here! A through which he and his wife passed few years ago the adult church-memwhile the island was changing "'from bership on this isle numbered over darkness to light, and from the power eight hundred, and no heathen could of Satan unto God." A few non- be found there. These Christians, like Christians still reside upon the moun- their brethren elsewhere in the group, tains, but the mass of the people have spend much of their time and means in become followers of the Lord. supporting Gospel ordin~nces among themselves. Efate had a church organized, with some twenty members, under Messrs. North of this all the islands were, in Morrison and Cash before they re- 1873, lying in the grossest spiritual tired from that field. Mackenzie had darkness. No resident missionary was entered into their labors in 1872. In anywhere found. In fact, the field was the same year Macdonald located on closed against him then. Now churches the north side of the island. On our are found on every island; and under first visit the whole island, excepting the fostering care of an efficient staff two villages, was under the power of of laborers, the Gospel is making sure Satan. Cannibalism was largely prev- progress. Tongoa under Mr. Michelalent. The human body was not re- sen is now wholly converted, with spected; life was cheap. Man's flesh some seven hundred church-members. was proclaimed the best meat they Epi is about three-quarters Christian, knew. All the sins and vices of the or nominally reformed, with over two lowest heathens were unblushingly hundred communicants. Fraser and practised. Under the labors of Mac- Small labored here, the latter laying kenzie and Macdonald the whole is- down his life in the work and the forland was brought into obedience to mer retiring with impaired health the truth. Heathenism, with all its after twenty-two years of arduous horrors, has disappeared, and instead trial. They left much fruit. have come in many ·of the blessings and virtues of Christian civilization. Paama, one of our latest stations, This island has produced some of our is making rapid progress toward the brightest and best native Christian light under the earnest efforts of Mr. workers-men and women whose lives and Mrs. Frater. adorn their profession, and who have Ambrym Island, where a fully equipped hospital is situated, has had a

checkered history. Illness of the toilers There are also in the New Hebrides retarded the work for many years, as about fifteen French Roman Catholic one after another had to abandon the priests and eight sisters trying, tho field. Now, however, under Doctor with little encouragement, to make Bowie and his staff of native helpers, converts to their faith. the Gospel is making fair advance- The New liebrides TrliliJing Insti~tion ment. On Malekula five missionaries are Our mission, in common with oth- ers, has always aimed to utilize as laboring, and rejoicing in the encour- much as possible native agents. From aging success of their efforts. Five the early days men and women were churches have been organized and a selected from the church-membership, network of schools established well and sent out to tell others of the Saaround the island. The interior is yet vior whom they had found. Some of almost wholly given over to the Evil these agents were but babes in Christ, One, and all the wretchedness and hor- and needing themselves to be fed with rors of savage life prevail there. milk. As years passed efforts were Malo, like its neighboring islands, made to educate our teachers to a has been worked for nearly twenty years with some considerable success. hib"her standard; but the multiplicity Latest reports give about one-half the of the missionary's duties prevented people as hearing the Gospel through' him devoting very much time to this church services and schools. The pros- special department of his work. In pects here are highly encouraging. 1894 the New Hebrides Mission Synod decided to start an "Institu- Santo, the largest island, is now tion for training native teachers also well occupied by five missionaries. and pastors." One missionary amI Here, too, a church has been formed his wife were chosen and set apart at every station. Two of these exclusively. for that work. A laychurches have about two hundred man and his wife were to be enmembers each, while the others are gaged as assistants. The English Bible smaller. Numbers are being saved is our text-book, and receives the most and added to the church every year, time and attention. In addition to ~ so that we trust that before many thorough drilling in the Bible, the stuyears elapse this whole island, and the dents are taught most of the subjects whole group, shall be added to the of a common school curriculum; and Lord's redeemed. also to handle such tools as may be of service to them in after life. The pupils We have now mentioned the whole during their four years' term are pro- New Hebrides, excepting the three vided from the institution with food, northeastern islands-Aoba, Penticost, clothing, and school utensils. At presand Aurora, and these are worked by ent there are forty-two men and ninethe Melane'sian Mission under Bishop teen women in the school. Many of Wilson. Our fields of labor are dis- those that have passed through the tinct, the Anglicans not coming to ours course are doing good work among and the Presbyterians not going to their fellow islanders. theirs.

CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT

IN INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of the American Board; author of" India's Problem"

For at least seventeen centuries great missionary died; but he left to Christianity has found a home in In- his successors the heritage of a verdia. The Syrian Church was the first nacular Bible which has wrought to gather converts, and it still exists mightily in South India for the reas a separate sect of 300,000 souls in demption of the people. He also set' a small part of Malabar. Roman the pace for subsequent missionaries Catholicism also has had here its six of his persuasion, who, in these two centuries of struggles and varied for- centuries, have practically translated tunes and now claims its 1,500,000 God's Word into every important Infollowers. On July 9th last the dian dialect. The Bible in his own Protestants celebrated the bicentenary vernacular lies open inviting every of the landing of their first two mis- native of India to-day; and in many sionaries at Tranquebar, on the Co- vernaculars the translation has been romandel coast. They were sent, not revised more than once. This stands by a society, but by the noble King as a notable triumph of Protestantism Frederick IV. of Denmark. Ziegen- during these two centuries in India. balg and Plutscho were truly men of , The writer has a copy of one of the God and inaugurated a work which, earliest Tamil books prepared by these to-day, has its ramifications in every pioneers of our. faith, These books part of this vast peninsula. have already grown into a large li- brary-the best developed Christian They introduced a new era of mis- literature in any vernacular of the sionary effort for India. Former en- East. All over the land mission deavors were ecclesiastical. Great presses are annually pouring forth men, indeed, had wrought for Christ their many millions of pages, both to in this land; but their chief aim had nourish and cheer the infant Christian been to establish a religion of forms community and to win to Christ the and ceremonie~, and in the matter of mUltiplying readers among non-Chrisritual in religion Hinduism has little tians. The press has already become, to learn from, and has much to sug- perhaps, the most important agency gest to, Western ecclesiastics. The in the furtherance of Christian thought' early failure of our faith to secure and life in this land. marked and permanent success in this land finds its chief cause here. A Manifold Work One is imprest to-day with the man- Ziegenbalg began in the right way. ifoldness of the work which began in He identified himself with the people; so much simplicity two centuries ago. he studied well their language and The missionary is no longer the hastened to incarnate his faith in ver- preacher under some shady tree, adnacular literature; and, above all, he dressing a few ignorant, ill-clad peasproceeded at once to translate into ants. He is actively engaged in all the language of the people the Word departments of Christian effort. A of God. Never before had the Bible Protestant mission is an elaborately been translated into ail Indian tongue. organized activity pursuing all lines After thirteen years of service this of work for the elevation of the people. So great a force of workers would It has not only churches which engage indeed warrant us in expecting larger in varied forms of pastoral effort; it results in conversions. has also its staff of evangelists and Bible-women who carry the message But it should be remembered that of life to all the villages. In these this agency is chiefly the product of missions there are not only 10,000 day the last few decades only, and is now schools with their 375,000 scholars- mUltiplying in numbers and increasbesides 30,000 youth who are in the ing in efficiency at a very rapid rate. 307 higher institutions. There are also At the present tiLTIe fully two hundred thousands of young men and women of the Indian agents of our missions in many institutions undergoing care- are university graduates and a still ful preparation as teachers and preach- larger number are of partial college ers. There is also the medical host training. who treated 2,000,000 patients last year; there are industrial institutions The Indian Christian community under well-trained men, peasant settle- itself, tho in the main of low social ments for the poor, opprest ryots, and origin, has made remarkable progress schools for the blind and the deaf- in education and manly independence. mute. There is hardly an agency It is already perhaps the best educated which can bring light, comfort, life, community in India. And it is feeland inspiration to men which is not ing increasingly its opportunities and utilized by modern missions in India. its obligations. It was only a few months ago that its growing sense of But the progress of these two cen- national importance and its .duties led turies has been chiefly on lines which it to organize a "National Missionary defy the columns of the statistician Society," which is to be directed by and elude the ken of the ordinary Indian leadership, supported by Inglobe-trotter. dian funds, and its missionary work is to be done by India's own sons. The number of people that have This society enters upon its career been brought to Christ and who now very auspiciously, and is not only represent Protestantism in this land symptomatic. of present conditions, are far fewer than might have been but is also pregnant with hope for the e.xpected. A round million of a com- Indian Church of the future. munity after two centuries of effort among a population of 300,000,000 is It took many years to lay deeply not a thing of which to boast. And the foundation of our mission organthis may seem the more discouraging ization. Indeed, the foundation is not when it is remembered that there are quite yet completed. And yet the now engaged in this work ninety-one work of superstructure has already different missionary societies of many begun, and more rapid results may lands, and supporting a missionary now be expected. force of more than 4,000 men and women. There is also a native pas- Indirect Results torate of 1,100 ordained men with a total Indian agency of 26,000 men But the more hidden and indirect and women. results of Protestant Christian efforts in this land encourage the -Christian worker more than all the direct results.

During the last century at least conceptions and ancient rites. But twenty laws have been enacted with a these are entirely the result of a new view to abolishing cruel religious and vigorous, tho not sane, patriotism.

rites and removing revolting customs A loud cry of "Swadhesi" (home- and disabilities, such as Hinduism, land) has swept over the country. It from time immemorial, has established demands affection and acceptance for among the people. These laws were everything that is of the East; and enacted in the teeth of opposition from the opposite sentiments for things the religious rulers (:)f the t~nd and, western. All that is of Hindu origin in more cases than one, led to serious and everything of eastern aspect is, riot and religious fanaticism. But the for that very reason, regarded as growing spirit of Christ in the land sound and delectable. Of course this could not tolerate these heathenish reaction has found its wildest utter- customs; so they had to go. ences in matters religious; and Hindu The new spirit which has taken men of western culture to-day will possession of the classes in India is applaud, tho they will·not practise, re- in striking contrast wih the spirit of ligious customs and ideas which were the past. The New Education im- laughed at by their class a quarter of parted on modern lines in thousands a century ago. As a matter of fact, of institutions scattered over the land however, this wild orientalism is a has brought its revenge of sentiment thing which should neither be discour- upon former thinking and believing. aged nor condemned. It needs balance Western philosophy has had a noble and sanity; but it is a true expressi.on share in the achievement; and the of the awakened self-assertion and the schoolmaster has been a pioneer in dawning sense of liberty among the the work of transforming the senti- people. In time the movement will be- ments and ideals of the people. The come chastened and will throw off holy men of India-the ecclesiastics- much of its present folly. It will then by their conservatism, have lost all render for India and its redemption influence over the many thousands more than anything else has in the who have passed through the univer- past.

sities and who represent the intelli- In the meanwhile, however, there is gence, culture, and advancing power a quiet revolution, both religious and of India. social, doing its blessed work in all It is no empty boast to claim that sections of the community.

our mission schools and colleges have New religious organizations have had a conspicuous share in this work sprung into existence and are winning of enlightenment and in the transfor- followers among the best members of mation of popular and fundamental the community. The Brahmo Somaj thoughts and sentiments. and various other Somajes furnish an The religious unrest of the day is asylum and rest for many men of cul- one of the most prominent features ture who have abandoned polytheism of this advance. It is true that dur- and all that pertains to it. The Ayra ing the. last few years there has passed Somaj appeals to, and gathers in, men over India a peculiar wave of relig- from the lower ranges.

ious reaction in favor of old Hindu Social reform has its organizations

TWO CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

and its gatherings all over the land growing .emphasis upon the ethical where the Hindu orator finds abun- ra~her than the ecclesiastical aspect of dant opportunity to denounce the so- our faith; and to this can be attrib- cial evils which are a curse to all the uted most of the influence in the people; and, alas, then returns to his development of this new life and home where he meekly submits to thought.

these same social tyrannies which dom- Of course the British Government inate his own family. What India has politically and socially represented needs to-day, more than anything else, and promoted these ideas. It could is even a small band of men who are not do otherwise and be true to its imbued with convictions and who are own principles. So that its influence willing to die for the same. India's has been the most pervasive and redemption will be nigh when it can marked in the development of what is furnish a few thousand such men best 'in thought and truest in life.

banded together to do something or to Missionaries Then and Now die in the cause of reform.

Perhaps the most encouraging thing Perhaps no change has overtaken that the Christian beholds in this land Protestant missions during these two to-day is the growing dominance of centuries greater than that which has the Christ-spirit and the Olristcideal transformed the missionaries them- in life. Men who would scorn the idea selves. There is a wide gulf between of accepting baptism and becoming Ziegenbalg and Carey. But there is outward Olristians, will, nevertheless, a still wider one between the Carey of buy their Bibles and such books of a century ago and his great-grandson Christian devotion as Thomas a Kem- who is a missionary in North India pis' "Imitation of Olrist" and will to-day. In devotion and zeal for the daily use the same as their books of Master they are all one; but in their private meditation and 'will seek with conception of Christianity, of Hindu- all their hearts to imitate' the Christ ism, and of the missionary motive they who has taken possession of their are much ,wider apart than many highest thoughts. In all its history, imagine.

India has never found a living incar- It should also be remembered that natiori of its own ideals. To-day a Protestant missionaries as a body are growing number of the best men of no longer isolated from each other and the land accept Christ as this ideal; animated by mutual suspicions and and all the institutions in the country impelled by petty jealousies as in the are openly becoming more and more past. Their development in amity, dominated by the Christ-ideal. The comity, and organized fellowship, even ethical teachings of Jesus and His in- during the last decade is marvelous.

carnated ideas of character and of a Federation and organic ecclesiastical perfect manhood are finding root and union are becoming the order of the are spreading from the Himalayas to day. Four denominations of America Cape Comorin. And herein lies the and Scotland are now perfecting such ·hope of India and also the greatest a scheme in South India; and this is power of our religion in the land. only the beginning of an ever-expand- It is Protestantism which has laid ing movement for Christian fellowship ,

all over this land. No one knows what England or America. In this we begrand results it will achieve. We all liev~ that the East is to open the way know, however, that this fraternal re- for the West. gard, sympathy, and confidence is hr removed from the sad divisiveness of Thus our religion enters upon its the past, that it is pregnant with bless- new century of activity in this land of ing in the coming of the Kingdom of the ancient Vedas and Rishis with a God, and that it is far in advance of bright hope and a strong assurance for the spirit of union which prevails in the ultimate triumph of our Lord and the redemption of the people.

JUBI~EE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN INDIA BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D. District Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions The fiftieth anniversary of the joy of this occasion. It was a joy to all founding of the Methodist Mission in -especially the veteran missionaries India was held at Bareillj, December and early converts-that' Mrs. Wm. 28-January 2, and was one of the Butler, altho in her eighty-sixth year, most remarkable missionary gather- was present to tell of the early expeings ever held in India. Probably no riences of her husband and herself such assembly has ever met before in during the Sepoy Rebellion, which the heart of a mission field in modern was soon followed by the first fruits times. of their labors. Mrs. Butler was ac- companied by her son, Dr. ]. W; But- It was fitting that Bareilly-1,2oo ler, the superintendent of the Methmiles northeast of Bombay and near odist Mission in Mexico, and her the Himalayas-should be chosen for daughter, Miss Clementina Butler, of this anniversary, for it was here that Boston, who was born in India, Six Rev. Wm. Butler, D.D., and his wife bishops of the Church-including the founded the mission during the winter veterans Thoburn, Foss, and Fitzgerof 1856-7. Bareilly is a city of 130,- aid; also Doctor Leonard, missionary 000 with a strong garrison' of British secretary, President Goucher, of the and native troops, and the Methodists Woman's College, Baltimore, and mishave built up a large station with sionaries from stations of the M. E. more than 1,000 communicants, a Board in Burma, Japan, China,' Eutheological seminary, hospital, orphan- rope, Borneo, Sumatra, and the Philage, and other forms of work. ippines-were present and had a prominent part on the program. There It was natural that'an event of such were also greetings from representaunique interest in the history of the tives of the Church Missionary Soci- Methodist Church should draw to- ety, the Baptist Board of England, the .gether many of the missionaries and American Presbyterians, the Canadian native workers in India, but it was Presbyterians, the Wesleyans of Enga surprize to the writer when he found larid, the British and Foreign Bible a delegation of fifty who had come all Society, the Y. M. C. A., tl1e Friend::. the way from America to share with their brethren' on the mission field the

OF THE EPWORTH LEAGUE PROCESSION OF 2,600 CONVERTS, BAREILLY

Standing-Rev. W. A. Mansell; Bishop Thoburn; Mrs. Parker; Mrs. Monroe; Dr. Henry Mansell Dr. T. S. Johnston Seated-Rev. J. W. Waugh; Rev. Samuel Knowles; Mrs. William Butler; Dr. J. L. Humphrey; Mrs.

Knowles; Mrs. Messmore VETERA:i METHODIST MISSIONARIES AT THE JUBILEE GATHERING, BARE ILLY', INDIA Now there Doctor Humphrey baptiz d the first :Methodist convert in India less than fifty years ago. are 190,000 Methodist Christians in Southern Asia

A SCENE OUTSIDE THE GREAT TENT AT THE METHODIST JUBILEE, BAREILLY

pART OF THE INDIAN CHR I STIAN AUDIENCE IN THE METHODIST JUBILEE TENT, BAREILLY, INDIA

J907] JUBILEE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN

and the American Board of Commis- lion for the work in Asia alone. He sioners for Foreign Missions: then made it very clear that the money The great gathering of 3,000 met can be raised, and he sent us all away.

in a tent and the missionaries, their with a profound conviction that the.

guests, and many of the native pastors great Methodist Church-so richly found seats on the platform. The In- . blest of God in the home-land as she, dian Christians-representing many is also in her work in foreign.fields- races and tongues-were seated tailor- is now to take the leading place in the fashion on the floor of the tent, the work of missions, giving a large army.

men on the left and the women on of her choicest sons and daughters for the right. A more devout and earnest work at the front, and also millions congregation of worshipers one could of treasure every year.

not find in America or Scotland than In addition to Bishop Thoburn and these 3,000 sons and daughters of In- Mrs. Butler, there were several of the dia, most of whom had been won from early missionaries who were associ- the Hindu and Mohammedan faith. ated with Dr. Wm. Butler in the work The difference in dress and expres- of laying the foundations and gather- ~ion of face of the Christians in the ing the first fruits. Among these vet~ tent, and those belonging to the same erans I recall Rev. J. L. Humphrey, castes whom one would see on the M.D., who had the honor of baptizing street, was most marked. It is evi~ the first convert in 1859 ·(this native dent that the religion of these sons and convert, who has been a faithful daughters of India-belonging to this worker, was much honored) ; Dr. J. W.

mission-is of the kind that trans- Waugh, who joined the mission with forms the entire life and character of Bishop Thoburn in 1859; and Rev.

the people. All the smaller meetings S. Knowles, who gave reminiscences -especially for missionaries and the of the mutiny.

fraternal delegates and where English. A large number of the native work- only was spoken-were held in the ers were introduced and the story of beautiful mission church. their conversion and efficiency as An able and eloquent sermon was preachers, teachers, and Bible-women, preached by Bishop J. N. Fitzgerald, was toid. Among this number were and addresses of great power were seven members of one family, all of made by Bishops Thoburn Foss, whom had received thorough training Warne, Oldham, Doctor Goucher, Sec- -two in Edinburgh University-and retary A. B. Leonard, Mr. Earl Tay- are now filling important positions as lor, Dr. J. W. Butler, of Mexico, and preachers or teachers in the colleges of others. Bishop Thoburn moved all lndia. Among the pastors was one who hearts when he spoke of the outlook was a brave Sikh warrior before his for the future-the open doors in In- conversion-a man of giant frame, dia and throughout all Asia-and with a large and well-formed head- called upon the Methodist Church of a born leader and an eloquent preacher America to place in the treasury of and efficient pastor. In looking up- their foreign society annually $500,000 on. these strong men.,……in hearing for southern Asia and an equal sum their earnest prayers for their own for eastern Asia, making a round mil- people in India-one can not but feel-

that God is training in His own way not deemed best to incur the expense a native force in India which will of bringing others from a distance. I grow in numbers, in intellectual wish some of our friends in the home- strength, and endowed with the power land, who are fond of expressing doubt of the Holy Spirit, will in the near as to the success of the foreign mis- future become the great evangelizing sionary effort, could have been present agency for India and Asia. Speaking at this Jubilee, and especially at the of the native teachers, prominent men- Love Feast on Sunday morning when tion should be made of Miss Singh, a scores of these native Christians, who professor in the Isabella Thoburn had been born and trained as Hindus, College at Lucknow, whom many will or J ains, or Sikhs, or Mohammedans, remember as one of the speakers at the spoke of the power of Jesus Christ to Ecumenical Missionary Conference in save from sin. Noone could attend New York in 1890. After her brilliant such a meeting as the baptismal ser- address-which was delivered in ex- vice, when hundreds confest Christ as cellent English-ex-President Harri- their Savior, without feeling that the son said that if he had contributed work of foreign missions is a paying $1,000,000 to. missions, and had seen investment.

only one such convert, he would con- The success of this mission is phe- sider it a profitable investment. It nomenal. Beginning in 1856, the work is evident that Miss Singh-who was for the first year was greatly inter- prominent at the Methodist J ubilee- rupted. and the lives of the mission- and other women of like spirit and aries were in imminent danger from consecration (altho of less intellectual the mutiny. The first convert was gifts) are a mighty force for right- received in 1859; the first conference eousness in India. was formed in 1864 at Lucknow; and Perhaps the most impressive hour now there are seven annual confer- of this wonderful Jubilee was the bap- ences – including Burma-and the tism by the bishops and other distin- number of converts has grown to 150,- guished ministers of more than five 000. What is the secret of this won- hundred newly-made converts-a small derful success? It is, in my judgment, portion of the fruits of the great re- due undel' God to two things: vival which has visited all stations of In the first place, the leaders in this the Methodist Mission in northern mission have been men of exceptional India. Before the service of baptism courage and intellectual ability. Doc- each of the candidates had a portion tor Butler was of the heroic type and of his hair cut off. I am told by the was ready to shoulder a musket to missionaries that this has a meaning protect his own life, as well as his wife of total surrender to Christ as King and children, during the dark days of and Lord in the minds of these simple the Sepoy Rebellion. He believed In- races of India, which it is not easy for dia belonged to Jesus Christ and that an American to understand. It was soon the millions of this great land stated by those who had charge of this would be coming into the Kingdom.

service that it would have been possi- Bishop Thoburn-his associate and ble to have had 4,000 or 5,000 candi- successor-is a missionary statesman.

dates for baptism present, but it was It was Doctor Duff who invited the

A BRAHMAN SUNDAYcSCHOOL

Methodists to t!lis field-an invitation using native workers-if filled with which they gladly accepted. Of all the Spirit of God-even tho they were living missionaries I can think of no not men of the highest culture. The one who, in his intellectual grasp of wisdom of the course taken by Doc- the needs of the field and the methods tor Butler, Bishop Thoburn, Bishop to be used and in his zeal for the Warne, and their able associates and evangelization of India, so well de- successors, has been fully justified by serves to be called the successor of the the wonderful harvest of souls.

great Scottish m}ssionary, Alexander It was from this center that the Duff, as does the venerable and heroic work, under the lead of Bishop Tho- American missionary, Bishop James burn, has spread to Burma, Borneo, M. Thoburn. and on to the Philippines. Perhaps A second reason for the success of 25,000 converts have already been this mission has been the settled pur- gathered in these newer fields. Who pose from the beginning that every can predict the harvest which may be missionary and every native preacher· gathered in the next ten years by these should be an evangelist. The mission noble workers from tl1e United States, has planted and fostered schools, and Canada, and Scotland, who make up colleges, and orphanages, and printing- the staff of missionaries-together presses, and hospitals; but first, last, with the native force cooperating with and always, it has aimed at the con- them-if only the home churches will version of souls. It has believed in furnish the men and money?

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER BY REV. RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA General Secretary to the India Sunday.school Union Manasseh was a "fop"; in other the springtide of 1876, and this event words, Manasseh had turned himself proved the springtide of a new set of into a "clothes-horse." His father, a interests in the boy's life. The widow Brahman of Agra, at much self-sacri- and her large family had lost their fice, sent him to Lahore College, to breadwinner, but Manasseh faced the pay special attention to his mind, but new situation with commendable grit Manasseh removed the emphasis and and grace. To read for his university laid it upon dress. That was in 1875, degree, and to appear drest and during the days of his youth, so that groomed with faultless precision, were the lad must be forgiven. It is unfair now pursuits which Manasseh abanto pronounce judgment on a boy of doned as out of keeping with a more nine Indian summers. "Fops" some- serious view of duty. He saw, lad tho times grow into men, if they are he was, the responsibilities of life, in caught young enough. better perspective and with quiet power he took the helm of the family Crisis calls out character. In young boat on a restless sea. That hand and Manasseh's life this great principle helm were wedded for full forty found expression. Samuel Wylie, years, until the owner of that hand Manasseh's father, died suddenly in

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [April'

was called to higher service March to their lithographic and bookbinding 2Ist, 1906. plants-in · short, "Wylie Brothers"

Samuel Wylie was a bookbinder and prospered. The trial and triumph of his son Manasseh picked up the such a career should fire the imagina- threads and took kindly to the" paste- tion of " Young India" as to the pos- brush. To this he soori added a print- sibilities of industry and t~e senseless if)g-press, for which ' the Bible and limitations of caste.

tract societies gave him work. A life- Manasseh's qualifications as an alert long connection with these societies man of business were of a high order; was thus established and the Amer- those of a spiritual character were of a yet higher order. In all matters per- taining to the local Indian Church, as.

well as in the concerns of the wider work of missions and philanthropy, he was liberal in gift, wise in counsel, broad and generous in outlook. Ma- nasseh was not a "hustler"-the East mows down such abnormal growths; rather he was a "plodder," and plod- ders, like radium, are not uncertain in their heat-they glow permanently.

But the sphere in which Mr. Wylie showed his greatest power, amounting really to genius, was the Sunday- school. Famed throughout the Pun- Jab, and beyond its borders, was the JtA.l'iASSEH WYLIE Sunday-school of the American Pres- byterian Indian Church, Ludhiana.

ican Presbyterian Mission also helped vVhen the teaching session, in separate to make his presses hum. Manasseh 's classes, was over, Mr. Wylie would mother was a heroine and played her stand before his mysterious and huge part at home. Into each of her chil- blackboard and give his weekly review dren she instilled her ideas on the which took the place of the ordinary dignity of manual labor. Such ideas service and sermon. Adults would unfortunately are rare in India, espe- also come, for the aim of the Indian (,:ial!y among Brahmans, but her horny pastor there was to gather all the hands were the best testimony of the Church into the Sunday-school.

consistency of her lips and life. Pov- We will not attempt to explain Mr.

erty was of course the first round in Wylie's method, for it has been done the ladder, but debt was kept at bay. so well in the Nur Afshan.

The younger Wylie brothers soon The desire to make the closing address ~ame along with muscle and vim, and a means of impressing the lesson on the together they figured .and wrought. hearts and minds of the youngest and mqst They built houses, erected looms, illiterate of the scholars led him to draw drove spindles, made and mended car- diagrams and by degrees more elaborate riages andtongas, added a letter-press and a rtistic scenes. These were developed step by step before the eyes of the audience

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL

by an ingenious method of first covering up school. Manasseh, the eldest son of sections with bits of paper, slightly gummed, Joseph, never feared the face of king and easily detached, and, as these were re- or potentate; nor did Manasseh, the moved one by one, the lesson advanced with eldest son of Samuel, the Brahman, graphic explanation until the whole scheme fear the new arrivals. He went right stood revealed. How intently every eye was on with his lesson, securing and susfixed and every ear strained to hear, and taining attention to the end. The subhow vividly some of those pictures still live ject chosen, strangely enough, was the in our memories! story of a great ruler who laid the let- ter of a wicked kiQg before the Lord So great did his reputation become -and thus won his victory! The govas a teacher that Mr. Wylie was often ernor got something in that Sundayasked to address Sunday-school con- -school to reflect upon as he watched ventions, but he never felt quite at the golden glow of his camp-fire that home away from home. He suffered night. It is needless to say that His at the hands of program makers, who Honor exprest surprize and delight mercilessly wanted him to work by at the Brahman's performance so exfigures on a dial. Thus "cabincd, cellent in conception and execution. cribbed, confined," he was always glad to go back to his beloved Ludhiana. The platform in that Ludhiana Church is historic. One year after the One incident is worthy of record. Mutiny Dr. John H. Morrison stood The missionaries of the Presbyterian upon it and urged the adoption of the Mission met one year in Ludhiana, and first whole week in each year for uniuniversity bred tho they were, all versal prayer. Doctor Morrison's mesformed themselves into a Sunday- sage, like a silver bell, called Christenschool class and sat at" Mr. Wylie's dom to prayer; Mr. Wylie's message, feet for instruction. Was it not pro- like the voice of a shepherd, calls phetic of the day when the West will lambs to Christ's fold. be willing to learn the Eastern way of doing good things from the East it- India, within her mountain frontier self? That day the camp of the lieu- and sea-girt coasts, cradles and nurtenant-governor of the Punjab was tures over 100,000,000 children under pitched in the city's outskirts. The fourteen years of age, and only 500,- governor, a Christian man, ruler of 000 of them are in Sunday-schools. 20,000,000 persons, hearing that the Multitudes of millions therefore need Presbyterian General Assembly was in shepherds like Manasseh. session, came in with his staff to show his sympathy. It was an impromptu The last conscious words of our visit, of a purely friendly character, so dear devoted Brahman brother were, that there were no formalities or "Happy! Happy!,' There was a' "fusstivities." Mr. Wylie was teach- heaven-lit light in his eyes as he passed ing his Sunday-school class when the into the presen<;e of his Lord. Somedistinguished visitors arrived, and where, somehow, we know not how with true grace the governor and his' nor where, Manasseh is still learning officers of state joined the Sunday- the mysteries of GOd's redeeming 10VI;,

STORM AND THE WHIRLWIND IN

BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL, OF RUSSIA "The Lord hath his 'Way in the with a conscience and fear of God. Germany, especially Prussia, received whirlwind and in the storm." * these fugitives and their intelligence and morality wer.e a great blessing for Looking back over history we see the State.. that the Lord has had His way in the w.hirlwind and in the storm. Thus But the storm of God was approach- He has purified the earth and de- ing, for under Louis XV. sin grew stroyed iniquity and we worship the more and more rampant in France, God of love, understanding that in and his grandson, Louis XVI., was His wisdom He must use storm and obliged to bear the punishment of his floods to advance peace and blessing. ancestors. Kings and priests, who God used the King of Babylon to de- some centuries before had persecuted stroy the Jewish Kingdom, the be- the children of God, were now C0111loved city of Jehovah, for banishment pelled to suffer. The dreadful French and captivity were necessary to teach Revolution was a time of vengeance, His people. But there was still a fu- a time of punishment, but in this ture for Israel. The Holy Spirit was whirlwind there was also the loving working to bring to pass what had hand of the Heavenly Father preparbeen prophesied by the holy men of ing for freedom to His persecuted God. children. The French Parliament passed an edict in 1793 that every The way of the Lord was also in one in France could worship God acdarkness and storm when His beloved cording to his conscience, and fr0111 son was dying on the cross for our that date evangelical Christians and sins. As Beethoven in his sonatas Jews had the liberty to hold religious uses chords which seem to be inhar- services. Through whirlwind and monious that the following harmony storm the Lord optwed the way to may produce a more beautiful effect, worship for His children. so the Almighty uses storm and whirlwind to' purify the atmosphere and The same thing happened in Geremphasize the peace that follows. many where there was no religious Thus He executes His plans of justice liberty before t848, when a Constituand wisdom and love. tion was granted in almost all German States. After that the Lutheran Modern history illustrates the same Church. could no more persecute other truth. European kingdoms have denominations. learned by experience that the Lord has His way in the whirlwind and in These considerations help to underthe storm. France cruelly persecuted stand the position in Russia. Here the children of God – in the medieval also Satan has reigned, making it images and after the Go~pel had enjoyed possible fQr the children of God to a time of relative freedom through speak freely of Jesus. Through the the Edict of Nantes, the edict was re- grace of God the Word of Life was voked and the evangelical Christians, heard. Lutheran- and Baptist missionthe best men of the French nation, aries came £l'Om Germany and Swewere killed or banished. Thus thelr den; Lord Radstrock was sent from country was deprived of many citizens "Nahum I. 3

tKO'NS-OR SACRED PICTURES-'BORNE IN A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION 08' THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

England, and many Russians, and people to punish the Russian Govern- members of the different nationalities ment for all injustice and persecutions.

in Russia, heard the Gospel. Many ac- As King Nebuchadnezzar was an in- ceptedthe truth and suffered tribula- strument in the hand of the Lord to tions, as it is written. Free American humiliate the Jewish people, so the Christians can scarcely believe when Mikado was employed by the Al- they read letters showing the perse- mighty to humiliate in order to bless cutions in Russia. One friend wrote Russia.

me that he was many times beaten Through this dreadful war all the black and blue by order of the ortho- people became discontented; the Rev- dox priests. His wife tried to poison olution broke out and through this the him, but afterward became a Chris- Government was .compelled to give tian. Then their property was confis- freedom to the nation, and with the cated and they were exiled with crim- constitution and with the political inals to the Caucasus. Here they suf- rights came also the liberty of con- fered many hardships from hunger and science. We see again that the Lord cold. This is but one of many persecu- has had His way in storm and whirl- tions suffered by those who have left wind. Now, the spiritual needs in the Orthodox church. How many have Russia are appealing. The Lord has suffered, how many have died-no opened the door; the' Lord has pre- one can telL The Government could pared the souls for the Gospel; the not understand that true evangelical Lord has given them a desire to hear, Christians are the best citizens, but and we have light. But we must send had the same idea as Louis XIV. of our young men to Germany, to Swe- France, that there must be only one den, and to England that they may be religion, and that the State was strong, taught in theological seminaries, and only where the State religion was all- this vast field with 130,000,000 inhab- powerful. itants-speaking one hundred and By every means the Government has twenty different languages-needs a tried to restrain the other churches by seminary.

making the children of Greek Ortho- Russia needs not only political or- dox parents also Greek Orthodox; der, but Russia needs first of all men among the heathen and Mohammed- with Christian characters; men with ans the Protestant denominations backbone; men with consciences; and could not preach the Gospel to the it is the Gospel alone that can give us people, and when they did they were those men. I believe in a blessed fu- severely persecuted. Still they prayed ture for Russia. I believe that a time for the czar, as is written in the scrip- of wealth and peace will come, where tures, and tried to be obedient to all the different nations in Russia will the Lord as much as their conscience serve the Lord Jesus Christ, praying allowed it. God at last had pity upon each in their own to~gues to Him who His children and He let come the has given His blood to redeem all men storm from the east. With their blind- on earth.* ness equal alone to the darkness of • Gifts for an,evangelical seminary in Russia, to . Russia, the Government began a war train preachers, will De received at the Consolidated in which God has used the Japanese National Bank, New York, to the account of Ba,ron Woldemar Uxkull.

J. B. Cherry; N. H. Burdick; Thomas K. Hunter; A. S. C. Clark; E. H. Jenks; W. H

J. C. Wilson; R. L. Purdy; M. V. Higbee; Robert Dempster; R. T. Bell THE LOCAL COMMITTEE OF THE OMAHA lIISSIOXARY CO~VENTION A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS AN ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT MEN'S MISS,ONARY CONVENTION IN OMAHA BY REV. NEWMAN HALL BURDICK, OMAHA, NEBRASKA The Presbyterian Men's Foreign foreign missions ever before assem- Missionary Convention, held in Oma- bled in the history of any church. ha February 19 to 21, is believed by many to have ushered in a new era Those who organized and carried for foreign missions. This is true, forward this Convention to a successnot only among Presbyterians, but ful issue considered it a timely enterthe example set will give a great im- prise. The one hundredth anniversary petus to foreign missions in every of the Haystack Prayer-meetingchurch. This Convention was unique. the birthday of the foreign'missionar:y It was for men only, and met to con- en'terprise in this country-has just sider "the distinct missionary respon- been celebrated. This year is the censibility of the men of the Presbyterian tennial of Morrison's missionary en- Church for the evangelization of the trance into China. The men of the heathen world." One thousand and Presbyterian Church are now organfifty-five delegates registered, repre- izing as never before to do business senting fifteen central synods of the for God. This year also marks the Presbyterian Church (North), com- reunion of the Cumberland Presbyteprizing one hundred presbyteries, in- rian Church with the Presbyterian cluding the former Cumberland Pres- Church (North). God has recently byterian Church. There was also a opened new doors in non-Christian large number of special representatives lands for the proclamation of 10he Gosfrom many points all the way from pel, and as never before the unevan- New York to San Francisco. No such gelized peoples of the earth are peal- Convention for the consideration of ing forth the Macedonian cry.

The program of this Convention

was unusually strong and attractive. many government, naval, and military The purpose of .the Convention was .officers· ..are active Christians. The closely adhered to throughout. The first -Protestant missionaries went to sessions of the Convention began . Korea: in t8$2; There were onehun- Thursday evening with aC0nsidera~ dred-::md twenty converts at the end tion o(the theme, "Opportunity." Af~ of twelve year?, and to-day, after ter an address of welcome llyRev: twenty-four years, there is a Christian Edwin Hart Jenks, pastor of the First constituency of 100,000 people.

Presbyterian Church, Rev. Ira Land- In China there was, in 1840, but one rith,D.D., last moderator of the Cum- professing Christian; in 1843' the;e berland Church, responded and said were five ;-in 1860'!bout one thousand, that the women and children have while to~day there are 150,000 comborne the brunt of the missionary bat- municants -ih1he<·v~riolls Protestant tle longer than becomes chivalrous missions and about as many more in Christian men to allow them, and now the Roman Catholic missions. Since the time has come for the men to take the Boxer uprising six years ago 50,- their places on the firing line. 000 new converts have been gained- Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., home de- more than were added the first sixty partment secretary of the Foreign years of missionary effort. "At the Board of the Presbyterian Church, same rate of increase another fifty spoke on "Foreign Missions as a Great years will give millions of converts World Force," which invests $21,000,- in China."

000 annually; employs 18,500 foreign Rev. S. A. Moffett, D.D., seventeen men and women in the field with 89,- years a missionary in Korea, spoke of 000 native helpers, in 56,700 mission missionary endeavor in that country, stations, and 29,100 colleges and and Rev. S. M. Jordan, D.D., of Te- schools. "It is a world force because heran, Persia, spoke on "A Vision of of the great moral reforms which it Persia," the land of Mohammedan- has accomplished, and because of the ism, whose adherents number 230,- great aim of the work-the evangel- 000,000. The Presbyterian Church is ization of the whole world." responsible for 7,000,000 Persians and The theme Wednesday morning was has but fifteen ministers there, while "Obligation." After a half-hour de- in America the Presbyterian Church votional service, Dr. Hunter Corbett is responsible for 6,000,000 people and spoke on "A Vision of the Orient," has 7,500.

and briefly reviewed the progress of Robert E. Speer, secretary of the missions in Japan, Korea, and China. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- In 1859 the first Protestant mission- sions, gave one of the most important aries arrived in Japan. The first con- addresses of the Convention. The vert was baptized in 1864; the first actual foreign missionary responsibil- church, consisting of eleven members, ity of the Presbyterian Church for the was organized in 1872; while to-day non-Christian world was presented as there are between 50,000 and 60,000 viewed by many missionaries, and the communicants in Protestant churches, Board secretaries, and this address and the Christian religion not only has ,formed the basis of the five resolutions the good will of the government, but which were afterward passed by the

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN

Convention. The heart of his address call ye me Master and Lord and do not the is in the following paragraph: things which I command you ?"

Our Church is responsible for roo,ooo,ooo The theme for the evening session people for whom Christ died, and whom was "Might." Doctor Jordan, of Per- God loves. Each of our 1,000,000 church- sia, spoke on "The Might of Islam members is responsible for one hundred and the power of the Gospel of souls, and must give an account of them on the day of judgment. We need a force Christ." J. Campbell White, the newlyof 2,000 men and 2,000 women-3,100 more than we now have. We need $6,000,000- elected secretary of the Laymen's Misfive times as much as we now have. We sionary Movement, took the topic, need $5 annually from each member at "What the Men 6f One Church Are home. There are great problems involved Doing." Among many other things which do not appear in this estimate. For in his able address he said: example, there is a deficit of $roo,ooo for which we are responsible. It is manifestly The deepest needs of the world are spirunj ust to our 900 missionaries already on itual needs. One man invested $roo,ooo in the field to send out 3,000 more until they India. It resulted in the conversion of are suitably housed. 50,000 idolaters in that district. One soul saved for every $2 invested. This was In closing this address, which is better than to have founded Chicago Uniprobably the first semiauthoritative versity or to have given $32,000,000 to statement of the new missionary move- the general education fund. Christ's standment contemplated by the Presbyterian ard of greatness was service. On the Kon- Cburch, Mr. Speer said: go a man's value is estimated in cattle, on the Hudson in social standing; but by the Gentlemen, here is this movement with River of Life by what he is, and the standsome of the strongest men we have in the ard is helpfulness. The India missionaries East behind it, and strong men all over the have asked for one hundred and eighty land allying themselves with it-a move- more missionaries, and the missionaries in ment that contemplates: Egypt for two hundred and eighty more, or four hundred and sixty in all. The Church First. A great campaign of missionary averages $2 per member for foreign mission education. work. We are now asking for $8 per Second. Joining with other churches in sending a commission of one hundred men member. American Christians spend $280,- to go out and personally examine the mis- 000,000 on church work at home every year, sion field and come back and report to the and send abroad only $9,000,000. American Church on its present duty. Christians must evangelize 600,000,000 of people if they are to be evangelized at all. Third. A great effort to cooperate with To do this will cost $50,000,000 per year for all the organized missionary societies to the next twenty-five years. evangelize the world in our generation. Rev. R. F. Coyle, D.D., ex-moder- The afternoon theme was "Motive," ator of the General Assembly, spoke and in his second address on the topic, on "Men of Might in Missions," dwell- "Christ's Appeal to Men for the ing on Paul, Carey, and Livingstone World," Mr. Speer said: as glowing examples.

Christ is calling for sacrificial obedience The Thursday morning session had -this more than anything else. He de- for its theme "Methods," and Dr. A. mands roo per cent. of our time, money, W. Halsey spoke on "Educational and lives. If He can not be Lord of all Methods: Literature," and specially He has no particular interest in being Lord recommended the following books: at all. What answer will you make to Him as He stands in our midst and asks, "Why "Passing of Korea." "Reshaping of the Far East."

"The New Era in tl:e Philippines." I per cent. is not enough to finance the "Dawn in the Dark Continent." field. We must give them the Gospel. Set "A Yankee in Pigmy Land." aside a month or two when foreign missions "The Life of Griffith John." shall be presented, and the necessary funds "On the Threshold of Central Africa." provided. Blaikie's "Life of David Livingstone." Speer's "Missions and Modern History." After Doctor Bradt's address the Dennis's "Christian MIssions and Social following telegram was read from Progress." Dwight Potter, Oakland, Cal.: Smith's "Life of William Carey." "The Romance of Missionary Heroism." Set the pace and we will follow. Ezra x. 4: "Arise, for the matter belongeth unto To this list Professor Sailer added thee and we are with thee; b~ of good courthe following: age and do it."

"The Vanguard." David McConaughy, Eastern field Brown's "New Forces in Old China." secretary of the Board, next spoke on "Evolution of the Japanese." the topic, "The Parish Abroad," and Gibson's "Missionary Methods and Prob- said in part: lems.in South China." Get a sense of proportion. Look at the . Prof. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., of the circles of responsibility-the house, the local Chair of Homiletics, McCormick field, the city, the home field, the world, the Theological Seminary, Chicago, spoke foreign field. The field abroad is twentyof "Educational Methods: the Pulpit." five times as great as the field at home; The pastor must lead the men of the while at home we have 7,750 ministers- Church into a living Christian expe- one to every five hundred and sixteen of rience; he must unfold the missionary our church-members-abroad we have one program; he must keep them informed minister to 227,000. At that rate we would as to what is going on in the foreign have only fourteen ministers in the Presbyfield. The pastor himself must have terian Church in the whole United States. a new vision of Christ and keep that Last year we spent $14,000,000 in local_ vision before him until it is imprinted church work, and $4,500,000 in home misupon his soul; and then get men to sion work-$I8,500,ooo. We gave onesee the same vision as he sees it, that eighteenth as much for the foreign field, they in their turn may give it to the which is twenty-five times as large. Disworld. tribute responsibility. You need $5 per member. Our 1,000,000 members will not Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, D.D., at once take up the responsibility. Begin Central field secretary of the Pres- at the other end and deal with the individbyterian Board, in whose mind this ual conscience and intelligence of our memgreat Convention had its inception, bers. Go back to first principles. These and to whom is due the lion's share are: Fi rst, recognize the fundamental disof the credit for its success in execu- tinction between gifts and dues. Second, tion, spoke on "How to Finance the get into contact with the work we have Field." Doctor Bradt is an expert in to do. church finance, and his address was The last address of the forenoon . most practical. He said in part: was by Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., of There must be a new standard of giv- Rock Island, Ill., whose topic was, ing. We must not send the multitudes "Missionary Methods for Men in the away, but give them to eat. They can not Local Church." His conclusions were provide for themselves. One-sixteenth of the following: I. The key to the situation is the sessions. Let them be imbued with the spirit of for-

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

eign missions. 2. Adopt as a congregation blessings of God, temporal and spiritual, the great commission as the missionary plat- which we enjoy, do hereby adopt the follow- form of the church. Let them do it by ing as the delib~rate expression of our priv- a vote. 3. Organize a missionary commit- ilege and duty in the extension of the king- tee with a member from the session, the dom of our Lord: deacons, the trustees, the ladies' society, 1. It is the judgment of this Convention the young people's society, etc. 4· Select for men that the number of human beings a definite work for the individual church. in non-Christian lands, for which the Pres- Set apart a definite sum for the church to byterian Church, United States of America, ralse. is directly responsible in the work of evan- In the afteJ;noon came the "Mission- gelization in this generation, is approxiary Congress," in which the Convention became a committee of the whole mately IOO,OOO,OOO souls, being distributed: to consider and act upon the recommendations oi the Convention com- Persia ……………………. 5,000,000 mittee. Perhaps no set of missionary recommendations, so significant as Mexico …………………… 2,500,000 these, was ever adopted by any Pres- Central America …………… 500,000 byterian body. They were not rushed South America …………….. IO,OOO,OOO through mechanically, but they were Japan ……………………. 4,000,000 Korea ……………………. 6,000,000 China ……………………. 40,000,000 Siam, Laos, etc. ……………. 5,000,000 India …………………….. 18,000,000 Turkey …………………… 2,000,000 Africa ……………………. 5,000,000 Philippines ……………….. 2,000,000 thoroughly, earnestly, prayerfully, and 2. It is the judgment of this Convention conscientiously considered; each man that the force of Presbyterian American who voted for them-and there were foreign missionaries, native pastors, Bibleno dissenting votes-fully realized women and teachers, ought to be increased that he was not voting upon some- in the immediate future until it reaches the body else a responsibility which he number of one American foreign missionary and five trained native workers (or their himself would not have to share, but equivalent) for each 25,000 unevangelized that he was personally and solemnly people now in non-Christian lands, pro~i­ bound before Almighty God to do his dentially allotted to the Presbyterian own proportionate part toward carry- Church for evangelization, This would ing them out. The vote partook of the mean for the Presbyterian Church, United States of America, 4,000 American mission- nature of a vow on the part of those aries, or about five times as many as we in the Convention to do what they now have. ought to do to make the resolutions effective. It was a rare and solemn 3. It is the judgment of this Convention scene when the resolutions were for men that it will cost not less than $6,- 000,000 a year to fully meet the great re- sponsibility outlined above, and we there- passed. The text of them follows: fore set ourselves resolutely to the work of We, men of the Presbyterian Church III bringing the foreign missionary offerings the United States of America, gathered in of our church up to this mark. intersynodical convention of more than 1,000 delegates, profoundly imprest with the 4. In the judgment of this Convention it goodness of God in the gift of Jesus Christ will be necessary, in order to raise the funds . to be the Savior of the World, filled with required for the discnarge of our missionary wonder over the triumphs of the Gospel in obligations, for every church to adopt a mis- non-Christian lands during the last one sionary policy embodying the following hundred years, touched by the appeals which . principles and methods: Our Missionary Policy come to us for the light of life from lands Ca) It is the mission of the whole church without Christ, and conscious of the solemn to gIve the Gospel to the whole world.

resp0.nsibilities laid upon us by the rich Cb) This entire church being a mlssion-

ary society, each member of the body is un- own best efforts to raise that average in our der covenant to help fulfill the will of the own churches.

Head-to give the Gospel to every creature. (f) Recognizing that the successful ac- (c) Every Christian is commanded to complishment of this proj ect involves not "go," if not in person, then potentially, hav- only the expenditure of wealth, but also of ing a share by gift and prayer in supporting lives, we set ourselves to pray that the Holy a parish abroad, as well as the parish at Spirit of God may choose and send conse- home. crated men and women into this work of (d) Our giving should be an act of wor- foreign missions in sufficient numbers to ship (Proverbs iii. 9), cheerful (II Corinth- secure the evangelization of the world III ians ix. 7), and according to the rule of this generation.

three (I Corinthians xvi. 2). Individually, The closing event of the Convention systematically, and proportionately, "Let was Dr. Hunter Corbett's "Farewell everyone of you lay by him in store on the Message to the Men of America." His first day of the week as God hath prospered hin1." appeal was for greater ~yalty to Jesus Our Missionary Methods Christ on the part of Christian men, (a) Let synods and presbyteries, through expressing itself in greatly increased their foreign missionary committees, labor interest in foreign missions. He delivto have every church adopt this missionary ered his address while the audience policy. stood upon their feet. Doctor Corbett (b) Let the Board of Foreign Missions, in consultation with the synodical foreign returns to China the early part of mission chairman, and such laymen as the March to end his days in the service of Board may select, annually lay before the Christ in that rapidly awakening em- General Assembly a statement of the pire where he has already spent fortyamount needed for the ensuing year and a three years. He does not expect to resuggested apportionment of said amount among the various synods and presbyteries, turn to America, and this fact added not as an assessment, but as a definite share impressiveness to the last moments of of the responsibility. this first and great Foreign Mission Convention for Men. (c) Let every church prayerfully assume its share of this responsibility, which may The Omaha Bee, whose editor is a be represented by a sum of money which adequately represents the church's financial Jew, and which has never been accused ability; or by "A Parish Abroad," which of precocious piety nor undue religrepresents as much money as the church can contribute to this work; or by the sal- ious fanaticism, said editorially: ary of one or more foreign missionaries. Omaha has just witnessed a church con- (d) Let the subscription method be set in vention remarkable in many ways. First operation by the session of the church, by proposed as a council, the intersynodical which every member shall· be reached and gathering of the Presbyterians swept far given opportunity to express his love for beyond the scope of a mere conference and souls and loyalty to Christ by a weekly, .became a militant gathering, breathing a monthly, quarterly, or annual offering to spirit of determination. When a year or so this cause. ago $r,ooo,ooo was pledged by the Church (e) While we recognize that the ability for the work of foreign missions, it was of churches and individuals varies, it is the thought a' great step had been taken. The judgment of this Convention that each of council at Omaha pledged $6,000,000, and its our churches should strive to attain an members left for their homes imbued with average of $5 per member for the foreign an earnestness of purpose along this line missions (10 cents a week), and we hereby that almost insures its success.

urge the foreign missionary committee of The Presbyterian missionary is not es- our synods and presbyteries dnd sesSIOns to sentially a zealot. He is an educated and seek to secure that result md pledge our [ramed specialist, a teacher or a doctor, and

LAYMEN;S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

he is sent out to :t designated district for a finally and solemnly recording their specific purpose. Aside from being an apos- sober judgment in such a set of resolutle of the Christian religion, he is an agent tions as that given above. It is one of civilization, and devotes himself quite as of the signs of the times that the Holy much to a correction of the ways of living Spirit is just now working in new in a secular as in a religious sense among manifestations of power upon the those to whom he is sent. In this regard hearts of men. It gives substantial the Convention just closed is a signiilcant ground for faith to believe that Doctor episode in the affairs of the world, for it Corbett's last words to the men of means more light among the nations who America are a prophecy: sit in darkness. "Shall we not all hope and earnestly It is remarkable that over a thou- pray for God's richest blessing not sand mlTIlsters and business men only to follow and abide with every should leave their daily vocations and member of this Assembly, but that in the dead of winter travel hundreds, every church here represented shall some of them thousands, of miles, as- share in a great revival that will sweep semble west of the Missouri River, over the whole world and establish a and spend three nights and two days universal brotherhood of Christian in earnest and prayerful consideration men ?" of the responsibility of themselves and their brethren for foreign missions, THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D.

The problem of enlisting the hearty men's clubs, leagues, brotherhoods, support and cooperation of the lay- etc. These have, however, been pracmen of the churches in the various tically confined to work among young forms of aggressive church work has men, and have scarcely touched those always been a difficult one. For some of mature life. Another phase is manreason they have generally held aloof ifest in .the increased activity of men from such enterprises, leaving them in the ecclesiastical management of to the ministers, women, and young the various churches, particularly the people. Individuals have done yeo- Protestant Episcopal and Methodist man service, but for the most part the Episcopal, tho here again it is only a masculine lay element has been con- very small proportion who have been spicuous by its absence. There have at all active. been certain movements to counteract this. The Young Men's Christian As- None of these movements, however, sociation was and is a distinctly lay- seem to have affected the missionary man's organization, and has been very societies, whether home or foreign. successful. So the Brotherhood of St. One, indeed, the American Bible So- Andrew· in the Protestant Episcopal ciety, has a board of managers exclu- Church, the Brotherhood of Andrew sively of laymen, tho ministers, under and Philip in the Reformeo Church, certain conditions, serve on committees have opened the way for innumerable and vote in board meetings. No other society has followed this example. A

proportion of laymen are members of from individuals for the foreign work. the different organizations, especially After some experiments this devel- on finance committees, but the practi- oped, in 1902, into the Forward Move- cal management of the work has been ment of that Board, its. scope being left very largely to the clerical mem- exprest as follows: bers, .and the executive officers have been uniformly ministers, except as oc- The aim and object of the work shall be, casionally the treasurer has been a in general, to secure a distinct advance business man. The Presbyterian Board movement, a definite enlargement of the broke the line of succession by electing missionary force, the better equipment of Mr. Robert E. Speer a secretary and the existing missions, the occupation of the American Board made Hon. Sam- new fields, if possible, and the speedier uel B. Capen president, with the dis- evangelization of the regions committed tinct understanding that he was to ·be to the .Church. a constant working factor in the con- duct of the business of the Board. Mr. John H. Converse, of Philadel- Laymen seemed pleased, but it does phia, joined Mr. Hackett in assuming not appear that they did any more. the financial responsibility and an ad- visory committee was formed consist- As the Student Volunteer Move- ing of ten laymen representing differ- ment developed it was hoped that the ent sections of the country. Two years influence on college men would be later the General Assembly, endorsing not merely to secure recruits for the the plan, approved i"n particular the field, but supporters for the work at emphasis on the work among the men. home. So, also, the Young People's Missionary Movement is seeking to Similar movements in other denom- reach the homes and the business offi- inations were inaugurated and the ex- ces and arouse those who are to be perience of all, notably of the United the leaders. Still the mature adult Presbyterian Church under the lead men, those who to-day are the captains of J. Campbell White, made it very of industry, the initiators and guid- plain that here was a field hitherto ers of great enterprises, who hold the practically unworked, which yet might purse-strings of our enormous re- yield most valuable results. The great sources-these have still been un- lack was knowledge of the mission reached. More and more insistent work. If only men could see what from the field came the cry for men John Wanamaker saw in India, and and money. Men were ready. Money which impelled him to express regret was lacking. Millions for railroads; that he had not known it twenty-five millions for education in our own years before, there would be no diffi- land; millions for hospitals-thou- culty. sands for missions! The meetings and general discus- In 1898 Mr. E. A. K. Hackett of sions attending the centenary of the Fort Wayne, Ind., already supporting Haystack Prayer-meeting at Williams- two mlsslOnaries in the foreign town and in New York City served to field through the Presbyterian Board emphasize the urgency 0.£ the situation, . (North), offered to assume the cost and a call was issued for a meeting in of a campaign to enlist large gifts New York on November IS, 1906, to consider the special need of the hour- the consecration of laymen to the work of missions. At this meeting reference

LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

was made to the great success evident to the Christian educational institutions in the business world in large enter- abroad. prises, and the need for similar activ- ity and skill in the conduct of the mis- To meet this need it is proposed not sionary enterprise; and it was urged to organize a new missionary board, that a campaign of education among to collect funds and administer them, laymen be inaugurated under the aus- to raise up missionaries, nor to seek to pices of the missionary boards, a com- influence young people, students, or prehensive plan be devised looking women, but simply as a movement, in toward the evangelization of the world entire harmony with the boards, to in this generation, and a centennial reach the mature men of this generqcommission of laymen, fifty or more tion, the men already identified with in number, be formed to visit the mis- large things, and to arouse them to sion fields and report their findings to something still larger; to bring an adthe Church at home. ditional influence to work for the closer cooperation and more complete The next step was taken at the .time harmony of the denominations at of the Annual Conference of Foreign home, as there.-is already increasing Mission Boards at Philadelphia, in harmony.on the field. January, 1907. At a laymen's dinner t~ welcome the Conference, at which a In pursuance of this plan a dinner number of prominent business men was arranged for on February I I, at were present, earnest addresses were the Waldorf-Astoria in New York made by Doctor Keen (presiding) , City, at which Hon. Seth Low pre- sided, and addresses were made by Mr. J. Campbell White, Hon. S. B. Mr. Capen, Mr. Speer, Mr. J. Camp- bell White, and Dr. S. M. Zwemer of Capen and Mr. Robert E. Speer, and the Mission to Arabia. At this it was in the Conference Mr. Capen outlined urged that pressure be brought to bear the situation and presented a plan of to secure the visit to the mission fields' action in an address which ought to of the world of not less than one hunbe read by every Christian business dred business men, who should put man in the land. Space forbids any ex- the same energy and careful considtended summary, but certain points eration into their investigations that may well be emphasized. they would if prospecting for rail- roads, mines, or great agricultural in-. The need for a "Laymen's Missionary vestments. Movement" is found: (I) in the inadequacy of the present plans and methods Parallel with these larger plans, and of missionary work; (2) the indifference to not less important, tho on a smaller all foreign missionary work of very many scale, similar gatherings have been in pews and pulpits alike; (3) the utter lack held in many places. In November of proportion in the gifts of many people; there was a laymen's convention in (4) the present world-wide opportunity; Indianapolis; in February one in Oma- (5) the necessity of a more vigorous mis- ha; and in numerous cities there have sionary campaign for the spiritual safety of been "dinners" and gatherings of one the churches; (6) a proper recognition and kind and another, all with the same appreciation of the brave men who repre- purpose. The Young People's Missent us at the front; (7) the appeal, al- sionary Movement, too, in its recent ready endorsed by the boards, for at least I,ooo.volunteers each year; (8) the imperative and immediate need of a great addition

reorganization, is planning for a spe- of a missionary enterprise involved the cific laymen's department, adapted par- idea that the same qualities that make ticularly to reach the young men who a man a successful merchant, banker, are entering business, and who will be manufacturer, are also requisite for a the leaders in the future. These, how- director of a missionary society. It ever, are so coordinated as to avoid is probable that this idea is very wideclashing and supplement rather than spread and is really at the basis of hinder each other in accomplishing the much of the indifference to missions. one purpose, which is the enlisting of Probably the average business man, in the entire body of Christian people of his inmost soul, thinks of missions as all ages-both sexes, all occupations conducted by ministers and women, -in the carrying out of Christ's last and therefore of necessity conducted command to disciple all nations. in a loose, slipshod style. The proof of this is seen every once in a while So the Laymen's Missionary Move- when some man who has made a sucment is fairly launched, and from the cess of pig iron, dry-goods, lumber, character of the men identified with it, carpets, etc., gets on a missionary there is every prospi:ct of success. board and forthwith proceeds to re- What will its success mean to the best organize it. More than one instance interests of the missionary enterprise? could be cited of l11en–Jthoroughly To forecast a complete answer is of good, earnest, devoted men-who course impossible. It will undoubtedly have simply played havoc with the mean an increase of income for the very cause they had at heart by their boards-a consummation devoutly to be effort to apply so-called business methwished. Probably it will also mean the ods to its management. injection of new influences, new methods, into the conduct of the boards. What is the trouble? Simply that Here, too, there is undoubtedly room these men went into the business of for improvement. The present man- missions as they never under any ciragement is in many cases far from sat- cumstances would have gone into any isfactory; even to those most intimately other business, and did what they identified with it. Will the new ele- never would do in their own business. ment be a wholesome one? That de- No man whose life has been in merpends. A business man once said in cantile affairs takes up banking withregard to a well-known society, "What out very careful study of banking. A is needed is business management." man may make a splendid success in Prest for definition, it appeared that the manufacture of woolens who his conception of "business manage- would be a total failure in the conduct ment" in that particular case was of a department store. The fact is rather vague, but seemed to involve that "missions" is a business as much management by "business" men. Prest as any other. It has its own pecustill further as to the type of "business liarities, its own laws, its own eccenmen," he confest that he meant men tricities. To conduct it successfully who had proved their business ability it needs just what every other busine,~ by their success in making money. In needs-capital, brains, common sensC'. the final analysis thus this business the ability to adapt means to ends. man's conception of the wise conduct Hence, the first essential is a clear

T.J-IE MISSIONARY AND HIS

comprehension of the "ends" to be at- The thing most essential is a candid, tained. More than one man who thorough, sympathetic study of the would lose every dollar he possest or whole situation, both at home and on could gather from others in the stock- the field. The present stage of mismarket, in ordinary barter, or in man- sion work is a development, a growth, ufacturing, has made a useful director not a cut-and-dried program. It repof a. missionary enterprise, because he resents the best thought, the wide and saw dearly what is to be accomplished long experience of those who have and cared little whether his way or given their lives to it. They have somebody else's was adopted so long looked longingly and sometimes with as the purpose was accomplished. a feeling of discouragement to the great company of energetic, brainy, If the business men of America will true men who enter gladly and heartily take hold of the business of missions as upon almost every other kind of enterthey have taken hold of innumerable prise but pass missions by with a casother problems that have seemed in- ual gift. If these have at last awasoluble, w"e believe that the outcome kened to the opportunity, there will be will be nothing but good. If they take a glad acclaim "all along the line." up the study of the problems and prin- New life-blood, fresh energy, better ciples in a half-hearted way, imagining methods, greater intelligence, more that a full treasury is all that is needed, consecration, are always needed in they will probably do more harm than this, "the greatest work in the world." good.

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS * BY REV. ARTHL'R J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The purity of the missionary's mo- it should be understood that anyone tive and the sacred character of his who is affected by missionary work work do not exempt him from criti- has a perfect right to scrutinize the cism, nor should they. An enterprise personnel, the methods and the work which makes such appeals to the pub- of boards and missionaries and to exlic and which rests upon public sup- press his conclusions with entire port is a fair object of criticism. Even frankness. the world's greatest benefactors have been fiercely criticized. Christ Him- Criticisms of foreign mISSIOns may self was grossIy misrepresented and be roughly divided into four classes: the servant is not above his Lord. Besides, boards and missionaries are hu- I. Those that are based on want of man and have their share of human sympathy with the fundamental moinfirmities. Let us frankly admit that tives and aims of the missionary enterwe sometimes make mistakes. We prise. Under this head fall most of have a right to insist that criticism the criticisms that emanate from the shall be honest, but within that limit foreign communities in the treaty ports of Asia and which are given wide circulation at home by globe-trotters • Condensed from a chapter of a forthcoming book on "The Missionary."

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [{pril

and the secular press. These criti- ment, says that the foreign residents cisms are the most common and the of that Empire are either ignorant of most virulent. They do no harm among the work of missionaries, or their people who are intelligent on mission- lives are so immoral that they studiary subjects, but th~y mislead many ously avoid them. Such men, by their who have never studied the question. lust and greed, their brutal treatment Such critics never will be silenced be- of the natives and their remorseless cause they are people who are inac- pushing of their own selfish interests, cessible to the Christian argument. create the very conditions of hatred Their criticisms have been demolished and unrest which critics ignorantly over and over again, but they reap- ascribe to the missionaries. Many pear unabashed within a month. Even naval officers are gentlemen who know if one criticism is answered, these how to appreciate missonary work. critics will have recourse to another. But sometimes when a vessel enters The reason is apparent. Critics of a foreign port, the sailors, impatient this class scoff at the effort to make of the restraints of shipboard, proceed a religion which they do not practise to "paint the town red." The natives known to anybody else. They are men are astonished by the conduct of the who sneer against the churches at representatives of an alleged Chrishome and declare that. ministers are tian nation, and the missionary in selfhirelings and laymen are hypocrites. defense finds it necessary to disavow and, perhaps, indignantly rebuke their Not all foreigners who reside in acts. Then they go away raging and treaty ports are men of this class. cursing about the missionaries. These colonies include many excellent people to whose sympathy and help- Several years ago a rear-admiral of fulness the missionaries are indebted. the American Navy wrote that "the But we are not quoting missionaries missionaries in Turkey taken altobut widely traveled laymen in the gether are a bad lot." Investigation statement that the life of the typical developed the fact that of the hunforeigner in Asia is such that a mis- dreds of American missionaries in the sionary can.lot consistently join in Turkish Empire, that admiral had met it, no matter how cordial may be his only three; that those three had condesire to be on friendly terms with his ducted themselves like the gentlemen countrymen. they were, but that the admiral him- self was notorious for profanity and The example of such men is often roughness of behavior and that the the most serious obstacle to missionary conduct of his men on shore was so effort. In "The Mikado's Empire," outrageously iIi violation of all de- William E. Griffis, then of the Impe- cency that American citizens who had rial University of Tokio, Japan, says: some regard for the flag of their coun- "It is hard to find an average man of try felt obliged to protest at Washingthe world in Japan who has any clear ton. To the relief of all the Navy Deidea of what missionaries are doing partment shortly afterward relieved or have done. Their dense ignorance that admiral of his command. Charles border;; on 1he ridiculous." Mr. Don- Darwin said; "The foreign travelers rovan, whu once filled an important and residents in the South Sea Islands, positi0D 'Jnder the Chinese Govern-

MISSIONARY AND HIS

who write with such hostility to mis- misleading impression as to the scale sions there, are men who find the mis- of missionary expenditure. Hearing sionary an obstacle to the accomplish- the sneers at the clubs and hotels ap.d ment of their evil purposes." without going near the missionary Ve do not deny to such men the himself, the globe-trotter carries away right of saying what they please, but, slanders, which on his return are sen- in the words of Captain Brinkley of sationally paraded in the newspapers the Japan Mail, we say that "on the and eagerly swallowed by a gullible other hand, it is within the right of public. It is often interesting to in- the missionary to protest against be- quire of such a person what have been ing arraigned against judges habitu- his opportunities for observation. It ally hostile to him and it is within the will. usually be found that he knows right of the public to scrutinize the nothing about missionary life and that pronouncements of such judgments he bases his objections on a hurried with much suspicion." visit to some heathen city. How re- The increasing interest in Asia and liable is such testimony? Let an illus- the comparative ease with which it can tration answer: now be visited are rapidly enla~ging An American merchant returned the stream of foreign travelers. Un- from China to say that missions were fortunately many of them are mere a failure. Whereupon his pastor pro- globe-trotters, knowing little and car- ceeded to interrogate him. "What city ing less about missionaries-people of China did you visit?" "Canton."

who at home are only languidly inter- "How long did you stay there?" "A ested in church work and who, while month." "I admit that that is a rea- lustily crying "that charity begins at sonable time for observation. What home," seldom give a dollar to home did you find in the management and missions and do not even know what methods of our mission schools in missionary work is being done in their Canton which imprest you as so own city. Abroad, they usually con- faulty?" Mission schools! He had fine their visits to the port cities and not seen any schools. "And yet our capitals, and even there become ac- church alone has in Canton a normal quainted only at the hotels and for- and theological school, a large board- eign clubs. They seldom look up for- ing school for girls, and a number of eign missions and missionary work, day schools, while other denomina- but get their impressions from more tions also have schools. And you never or less irreligious and dissolute tra- heard of any of them?"

ders and professional guides. What "Well, what was there about the they see o.f mission work sometimes mission churches which "So displeased misleads them. Typical mission work you?" He had not seen a church and can seldom be seen in a port city. The did not know there was one in Canton!

natives who flock there often exhibit And yet there are in and about Canton the worst traits of their own race or scores of churches and chapels, some are spoiled by the evil example of the of them very large. In all of them dissolute foreign community. The there is preaching not only every Sab- mission buildings are apt to be memo- bath, but in some instances every day.

rials or other special gifts and give a "But surely you were interested in

the hospitals? The largest mission speak in the highest terms of the for- hospital in Asia and one of the largest eign missionary. But when he gets in the world stands in a conspicuous his ideas second-hand from preju- position on the river front, while the diced sources, he of course learns noth- Woman's Hospital in another part of ing. If William Stead got the im- the city is also a great plant, with a pression that "if Christ came to Chi- woman's medical college and a nurses' cago," with its thousands of churches training school connected with it." and Christian institutions of every Incredible as it may seem, he knew kind, He would find little but vice and absolutely nothing about these benefi- crime, it is not surprizing that the cent institutions. Further inquiries casual traveler sees few external signs elicited the admission that the critic of Christianity in a populous pagan knew nothing of the Orphanage or the city. It was Christ Himself who said, School for the Blind or the Refuge for "The kingdom of God cometh not the Insane, and that he had made no with observation," or as the margin effort whatever to become acquainted reads, "not with outward show." with the missionaries. He was a little embarrassed by this time, but his ques- 2. In the second class are the crit- tioner could not forbear telling him icisms based on ignorance. There are the old story about the English army many people in Europe and America officer and the foreign missionary who who have never studied missionary met on an ocean steamer. The army work, who have never met a mission- officer had cOJ;1temptuously said th~t ary or read a missionary book, but he had lived in India thirty years and who, seeing in the newspapers or hear- had never seen a native Christian. ing from some friend the class of crit- Shortly afterward, he recited with icisms to which reference has just gusto his success in tiger-hunting, de- been made, jump to the conclusion claring that he had killed no less than that they are true. nine tigers. "Pardon me," said the missionary, "did I understand you to 3. In the third class are criticisms say that you have killed nine tig€rs in which spring from conflicting inter- . India ?" "Yes, sir," pompously replied ests. Such are the objections which the colonel. "Now that is remark- originate with pagan priests who, like able," replied the missionary, "for I the silversmiths of Ephesus, find their have lived in India thirty years and craft >in danger, and so circulate false- have never seen a tiger." "Perhaps, hoods regarding missionaries as polit- sir," sneered the colonel, "you didn't ical plotters, or adepts in witchcraft. go where the tigers were." "Pre- In Chinese cities it is not uncommon cisely," was the bland answer of the for placards to be conspicuously posted missionary, "and may not that have charging missionaries with boiling been the reason why you never saw and eating Chinese babies! The mas- any native converts?" sacre of the Presbyterian missionaries at Lien-chou, China, in 1905, was When one goes to a heathen country caused by the finding of a skeleton of. as Charles Darwin or John W. Fos- a man and the body of a still-born ter or Isabella Bird Bishop went- child preserved in alcohol in the mis- with an open mind-he returns to sion hospital, the mob parading these grewsome finds through the streets as

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS

evidence of how missionaries treated Then it is said that "missionaries the Chinese. make much trouble for their own gov- ernments by getting into all sorts of 4. Finally, there are the criticisms trouble and then demanding protecof those who have a friendly interest tion.* It is significant that those who in the work, but who see defects, or make the remarkable suggestion that think they do. Criticisms of this class the activity of missionaries ought to should be very carefully considered by be limited by governmental authority missionaries and mission boards, for do not propose that the activity of they are, as a rule, well meant and un- traders should be so limited. The Hon. prejudiced.. By heeding them, mis- John Barrett, formerly American mintakes into which a board or a mission- ister in Siam, declares: "One hunary may have unconsciously fallen dred and fifty missionaries gave· me m~y occasionally be corrected. less trouble in five years than fifteen merchants gave me in five months." Let us now take up some current criticisms. * Sensible government officials do not complain about missionaries as a class, One traveler returned from Korea tho they may sometimes object to the to give the advice to other would-be indiscretion of a particular individual. travelers fn Asia that in employing In general, it should be remembered servants "it is safer in every case to that a missionary is a citizen and what take men who are not converts." In- is the use of a government if it does quiry showed that he had treated his not protect its citizens in their lawful native servants so brutally that a mis- and proper vocations? No one quessionary had advised the "boy" to leave tions the right of a trader, however him. "Converts make poorer servants bad and dissolute, to go wherever he than heathen" only for those foreign- pleases and to be protected by his ers who abuse them or who want them country in so doing. Has not a misto do or aid in evil things. What is sionary an equal right to the benefits there in the Gospel of Christ to make of his flag? Our government protects a man less reliable than he was before? merely nominal citizens, who, being Why should it be worse for any Ko- natives of foreign lands with no inrean to stop worshiping evil spirits tention of residing in America, have and to begin worshiping the true God; become naturalized chiefly for the purto turn away from intemperance, pose of escaping military service or of immorality and laziness, and become securing immunity from prosecution a sober, moral and industrious citizen? or government exactions in their na- Native Christians in Asia and Africa tive land. The Interior, of Chicago, are the very best element in the pop- reminds us that in 1904 a bashi-baulation. In.all the author's travels in zouk in Morocco kidnaped an Ameri- Asia, he had no trouble with native can citizen who years and years ago servants, Christian or heathen, and he chose to alienate himself from his own did not "curse" or "flog" them either, country and live among the half civilas the traveler in question says that ized natives of North Africa because he was obliged to do. he liked it. The American press was in • Some of the most common are considered else- • See" New Forces in Old China," Chapter XX. where in this book, while others have been discust at length in .. New Forces in Old China."

an uproar, demanding gunboats and evangelists to preach the Gospel to a display of force without delay. their former prosecutors. Afterward Nothing would do but we must imme- those Chinese Christians 'considered diately avenge the insult to our "flag." raising a fund to pay back to the gov- Shortly afterward the government ernment the indemnity that they did moved certain battleships from Tan- receive. Vhat a magnificent illustragier to Smyrna, while negotiations tion of the unselfish spirit of the Chiwere being carried on with the Sultan nese Christian, of the genuineness of of Turkey looking to the payment of his faith, and of his loyalty 10 the emdamages done the schools and hospi- peror ! tals and churches reared by Americans for the benefit of Armenians, all A very common objection among subjects of the Sultan, and the same professing Christians is: "There is so press was filled with sneers at the much to be done in our own land qnd gospel of the gunboat. It is not easy charity begins at home." Charity does for the common mind to understand indeed begin at home, but it does not why a luxurious idler, who has long end there. We freely grant that there since practically abandoned his coun- is a great deal to be done at home, but try, is entitled to such immediate re- there are a great many people to do it. 'lief, while the best blood of America, given freely for the amelioration of ANew York pastor says that he the wretched of the Far East, should "never could understand why we think not even after years of delay be en- so much more of a heathen abroad titled to some consideration. than at home," and he intimates that we ought to give less for foreign mis- Other critics object because "mis- sions and more for the conversion of sicmaries unnecessarily interfere with "the foreigners within the shade of native customs and denationalize their our churches"-a sentiment which was converts." Christianity never injured editorially endorsed by several newsor denationalized anyone. Christ papers. If, however, he had looked simply made him a better man-more into the Report of the Charity Organhonest, more intelligent, more chari- ization Society of New York, he would table, more loyal to his own country.· have found a list of no less than 3,330 After the Boxer outbreak, the Chinese religious and philanthropic agencies Governmept made a large grant for in his own city! If he had opened the indemnity for the lives of the Chinese Brooklyn Eagle Almanac, he would Christians who had been murdered. have found the bare catalog of New How much it meant to the poor sur- York churches occupying twenty-five vivors will be understood from the pages–one church for every 2,468 fact that the share for the Christians people. If he had rea~ The Church in one county in our Peking field was Economist he would have noted that 10,000 taels. But in all the mission "if these 1,003 churches and their auxnot a single Chinese family would ac- iliary buildings were placed side by cept the indemnity. They did take side, they would reach in one unbroken compensation for the property that frontage of long-meter godliness from they had lost, but they gave one-tenth the Battery to Yonkers, twenty miles, of that to support several Chinese and that the value of the church prop- erty amounts to $67,516,573. In our

MISSIONARY AND HIS

country, 1,000,000 men and women are lutely awestruck and dumb as I engaged in distinctively religious work, steamed past city after city, great and about I50,000 of whom devote them- populous, one of which was a walled selves to this work as a separate pro- city of 300,000 souls, without one mis- fession.* The Rev. Dr. W. T. El- sionary of any Christian denomination sing says that "there is no city in the whatever, and 'without so much as a world, except London, where more is native Christian helper or teacher of being done to point the lost to the Son any kind."

of God than in New York."t In general, our home churches As for the other parts of the coun- spend ninety-four cents on themselves try, St. Louis has one church for each for every six cents they give for the 2,800 of population; Chicago, one for evangelization of the world! W. E.

2,081; Boston, one for 1,600, and Min- Blackstone says that "our Christian neapolis one for 1,054- In the United work at home costs $I.33 for each in- States as a whole, there are said to be habitant, while abroad we squander 187,800 churches, or one for every 400 one-third of a cent for each! Our people, one Protestant minister for American church property is valued 800, one Christian worker for 48, and at $724,90°,000. Of England and Ire- one communicant for 5. t Talk about land, it is said that their charitable in- the relative needs of the United States! come last year approximated i30,000,- In a typical town of 8,000 people, there 000, and of that immense sum only are three Presbyterian churches, three iIAoo,OOO was spent on missions to United Presbyterian, three Methodist, the heathen. In other words, while two Episcopal and one Christian every man, woman and child at home church. Dr. Walter Lambuth, of Nash- could claim fifteen shillings as their ville, declares that for every mission- share of charitable gifts every year, ary the Church sends abroad she holds I,OOO,OOO heathen have to divide twen- * seventy-six at home. In the light of ty shillings between them.

these facts how absurd is the state- "It is true that there are heathen at ment that "the Church can not see the home. But how long will it take to misery that is under her own nose at save them all? England has been do- home." ing home mission work for fourteen How is it abroad? In Japan there centuries, And yet there remain in is only one ordained Christian'mission- England alone 100,000 registered ary for every 200,000 people, in Africa criminals with 3,000,000 people in the for 250,000, in Siam for 300,000, in lapsed masses. In America the pro- India for 300,000, in South America portion is probably not better. How for 400,000 and in China for 700,000. long will it be, at this rate, before we When Doctor Mitchell returned from can help the heathen abroad? Mean- China, he said of a journey of only while they are increasing at the rate twenty-four hours returning from of 2,000,000 every year, in spite of the, Hangchow to Shanghai, "I WiiS abso- fact that they are dying at the rate of 35,000,000 a year. In the face of these • 'The Church Economist, April, 1900.

t THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, facts, shall we talk of doing less for March, 1897. • THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ~ Chautauvuan, February, IC)OI. (The proportions November, ]899.

have not materially changed since.)

the heathen abroad, who are such by ligation of those who do accept it to necessity, in order that we may do give it to the world. more fo'r the heathen at home, who are largely such by choice?" Christ We should not lessen effort at home~ did not tell His disciples to withhold Rather those efforts ought to be in- creased. We are not doing enough for the Gospel from other nations until our cities, and our now small Western they had converted Palestine, but He churches are the main guarantee for told them to go into all the world and the future Christian character of that preach the Word unto every creature, portion of our land. Undoubtedly, and it is because they obeyed that com- too, more ministers are needed at mand that we have the Gospel to-day. home, for' there are unsupplied dis- What would be thought of a business tricts in our large cities and in the man who should decline to sell goods great West, while death, ill health and out of his own city until all its inhabi- other causes annually create many vatants used th~m? The fact that some cancies that must be filIed. But "these Americans do not accept Christianity ought ye to have done, and not to for themselves does not lessen the ob- leave the other undone."

(To be concluded) FAMINE CONDITIONS IN CHINA REPORTS FROM MISSIONARIES IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS BY REV. E. W. THWING The appeal from China, on behalf sands of people ate reaching the point of her suffering, destitute people, has of actual starvation. The Chinese say met, with ready response from many that no such famine has occurred in Christians in America. The story of China in many. tens of years. Viceroy awful privations and famine is one to Tuan Fang estimates that at least 4,- move every heart to deepest sympathy. 000,000 are actually destitute in the two provinces of Kiang-su and Anhui. A territory as large as the State of New York is involved in this great The Chinese are not able to meet flood and famine. Tens of thousands this widespread disaster, and have sent are on the verge of starvation and out a most urgent. appeal. The misdeath, and the need of speedy relief sionaries on the field are aiding as far is most urgent, as possible in the relief work. The latest reports reaching Shanghai in Even in normal times, China is a country of poor people. Altho there J:muary, and letters from missionaries may be many rich, yet the great mass of the population have little above the living in the famine districts, give actual necessities of life. So when a dark and sad pictures of the awful sufgreat calamity comes, they have little ferings and privations of these people, to fall back qn. The terrible condition in the country and also at the great of suffering, from cold and hunger, refuge camps about the large cities. A prevailing in the famine districts of special correspondent of the North Central China is every day becoming China Herald found 17,000 refuges at more apparent. Hundreds of thou- Chinkiang City. Of this number about one thousand are in acute distress. It

CONDITIONS IN

is a good time for the city or provin- for adults (about one cent and a half cial authorities to institute public gold) and 20 cash for children. So far works, road building, and work on the as I have been able to learn no rice has Grand Canal. Nearly one-third of the been given or sold at cheap rates by refugees are able to work and earn the the officials (altho an issue of cheap relief afforded them. At Nanking rice had been announced by the local 30,0:10 are encamped outside the city officials). The relief money is just walls in some 6,000 straw huts. enough to keep the people miserably Photograph by Miss L. A. Drane A. BCENE DURING TUB FLOODS THAT GAUSRD THE FAMINE IN CIDN:.!

At Tsing-Kiang and Yangchau, re- hungry."

spectively, there are 300,000 and 50,- A Catholic priest writes from the 000 homeless-men, women and chil- interior of the great misery in the dren-who are anxiously waiting for Hsunchau prefecture: "Vast numbers aid and relief. Funds in hand have of the population have emigrated to already been distributed, but this far Chinkiang, Nanking, and even to from equals the need. These poor peo- Shanghai, in order to escape certain ple, before leaving their homes for death from famine. I know of many these city camps, had eaten all the families who were oncQ. well off and available grass, leaves, and the bark of , who are now reduced to eating once the trees near their native villages. or twice a day a horrible mixture of A missionary writes of the camp at leaves and roots; and we are only at Tsing-Kiang: "These refugees are re- the beginning of the most frightful ceiving at the rate of 30 cash per day misery. I think at a low estimate there

must be at least, in each subprefecture It is said that 200,000,000 copper (five of them), 150,000 starving peo- cash will be coined at the Nanking ple." mint, specially for use among the fam- ine sufferers. Funds are utterly inade- Conditions are worse since this let- quate to meet urgent calls for aid. ter was written, the latter part of De- cember. Photographs have reached Reports of the growing intensity of Shanghai from these districts which the distress are bringing aid from show all the trees in sight stript of America, Hawaii, and other lands. No their bark. Miss Reid also writ~s from distinction is made in the distribution, Tsing-Kiangpu, quite another locality between Christian or non-Christian. from Hsunchau, that in that district 250,000 are in need, more than half of Doctor Klopsh, the editor of the ~h9W 'l-re in dire distress, "their only Christian Herald, has cabled to the f6t(tbeing the bark of trees, dried po- missionary committee $100,000 for ret::j.toe!), leaves, and any weeds that can lief work. All that can be sent to the be pick~d out of the frozen ground." missionaries in charge of the relief work will be put to the best of use in AflQther missionary writes that saving these multitudes from starv,ilwhere a iittie handful of meal was being given out to only women, the tion and death. Five cents gold ,m crush was so great of those poor famished. people that one woman was equal to 100 cash in China. That wil1 trampled to death. keep one child from starving for about a week; fifty cent", for two months; '"In another district to the southeast and $5 will keep four little Chinese Mr. Caldwell says that vast tracts of children alive until the first Summer country east of the Grand Canal were crop. under water, he having sailed for five days, without a possibility of landing, At present the need is most urgent. over fields which should last autumn A missionary living in the famine dishave borne rich crops. The winter is trict says that by the Chinese "'New now on, and this great lake will soon Year (February 13), there willb~ be frozen over, so that the country practically nothing in the line of eatamust remain much as it is now until bles left. From that time on, for thre~ spring. Relief is being carried on or four months, there will be starvation from Shanghai and interior stations as for tens of thousands, unless aid is rapidly as possible. All foreigners are given them. The different missions cooperating heartily with the Chinese at work in the province have chosen in raising money and sending grain some of their members to form an Inand flour. The high officials of the terdenominational Relief Committee. province have petitioned for imperial They have sent out an appeal for sanction to raise money for relief by $300,000. It is a grand opportunity the sale of official ranks, titles, and for the Christian Church to help in decorations at Shanghai. The office for this most needy cause, so that their the sale of these things will be closed missionaries can give the bread for as soon as a fixt amount has been se- the body, as well as the Bread of Life, cured. It is unknown as yet whether to these starving multitudes.* the request will be granted or not. * Money ord~rs n;tay~be sent, care of the MIssion Press, ShanghaI, Chzna, to Rev. T. F. McCrea, treas- urer and secretary of the Missionary Famine Re- lief Committee; or to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW or Ch1istianHerald, New York City.

OF THE CHINESE

BY J. SUMNER STONE, M.D.

Two of the sages of the missionary big enough to take in China and a.

force in China are Dr. W. A. P. Mar- mind of broad gauge that will not run tin, of Peking, still youthful at eighty- on the narrow track of conservatism.

two, notwithstanding his siege expe- He is a very dynamo of enthusiasm.

riences, and Dr. Young J. Allen, of He poured forth a deluge of informa- Shanghai, who is often addrest as . tion as to things Chinese, and then I Young John Allen. He is a patriarch, was placed on an enchanted carpet and with full white beard, but with eye un- carried by the magician into the Soul dimmed and strength unabated. He is of New China-the great seething cal- the dean of the editors and brain-work- dron of modern Cathay. Doctor Rich- ers of China, and his writings in the ard is one of the men who turned on Chinese language make a library. Per- the power that is now revolutionizing haps no man has done 'more to shape the once moribund empire. He is a the destiny of China than Doctor seer of visions and a dreamer of Allen. Another missionary patriarch dreams. He may be visionary, but apostle of China, whose home is in he is seeing large things for Christ Hankow, Dr. Griffith John, the saini, in China. He and Doctor Allen have seer, and apostle, is now in America been among the men who found the gaining strength to return to his work. Chin'ese genii in a bottie, removed 'the A characteristic story of him relates cork and let them out.

that when he was in New York en These magicians have employed a route for his Welsh birthplace he was literary evangel to call China to life.

taken ill, and said: "I will turn my We well know that the Chinese have face eastward at once; I can not risk for ages made literary culture a test dying anywhere but in China." in selecting men for responsible posi- Hudson Taylor's successors are tions, There are eighteen centers, seen in Chinese garb-men and women one in each province, where examina- of the China Inland Mission, who ap- tions are held at regular times. Stu- peared at intervals all along my jour- dents from every rank of society ney from Peking to Hankow and gather to these places and compete thence to Shanghai. They were fre- by hard mental labor for degrees. In quently at railway stations in native Nanking, on the Yangsti River, 15,- towns along the river and in the streets 000 stalls are provided for the candi- of Shanghai, and seem omnipresent dates in which they are locked during and noticeable by their dress as the the days devoted to the examinations.

French priests. A few years ago a group of men Another veteran worker in China, conceived the idea of putting the preg- Dr. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, nant thoughts of the kingdom of may be a Baptist but he shows no ear- heaven into the Chinese language in marks of any denomination and no condensed and attractive literary form.

fence could be built nor any denom- They took the broadest view of the inational yoke invented that could kingdom of heaven, esteeming with hold this Welshman. He has a heart David that "the heavens declare the

glory of God and the firmament show- strange to say, the empress dowager eth his handiwork." The "kingdom is at the head of the reform movement. of heaven" to these men takes in the Decrees have followed each other of universe of thought and fact, there- an astounding nature and at a remark- fore booklets and pamphlets by the able rate. The young emperor's wild ripest minds on science, philosophy, dreams in 1898 are now the dogmas history, geography, chemistry, ethics, of the empire." were included in the brochures upon religion that were prepared and taken In Peking a number of men, who to the eighteen strategic points where had taken honors in the new examina- the ripest young minds of the empire tions which have displaced the old, were- gathered. There the campaign were called before the emperor and of pamphlets was pushed with vigor. received from his royal hand tributes It was as mighty <t' tractarian move- of his favor. Among these honored ment as that which convulsed Eng- men of the empire stood four young land in the first half of the nineteenth Christian Chinese. Surely the day of century. The results have been even the "open door" has come. more phenomenal. But there are perils, great perils in "After ten years we hoped to see the new movement. The age-long signs of a harvest," said Doctor Rich- and colossal egotism of China is not ard, "but in six years the dynamite. and dead. Young China is confident that -lyddite in our idea-bombs began to her own men are perfectly competent upheave things. Ignorance and super- to shape her new destiny. Antiforeign stition gave way. Like the Yangsti in feeling is rampant. Western thought, flood, the tide now rises and races. western science, western methods are The emperor sent for books and being adopted, but "China for the pamphlets, took fire, and 'placed him- Chinese," is the slogan of New China. self at the head of the reform movement. He suggested among others "Now that we have awakened the that Christianity be adopted as the giant, who is to guide him?" That is State religion. The empress dowager the question that Doctor Richard and her conservative old Manchu ad- asks. "We want the best men in visers took alarm. The king was de- England and America to come to our posed or relegated to innocuous des- help with ideas-comprehensive, origuetude. This infamous event took inal, living ideas. China will greedily place in the dying years of the old cen- devour anything they write. China tury. The empress dowager next at- abandoned will mean pandemoniumtempted to dam the stream of progress probably a reign of t~rror." Doctor with the decapitated boqies of the re- Allen said: "China to-day needs 50,- formers. Then followed the Boxer as- 000 teachers to prepare her youth for sault upon foreigners and foreign sym- the new and modern system of edupathizers ?lnd foreign institutions. Chi- cation that has supplanted the old Chi- na was deluged in blood. But the tide nese classic~. Only Christian schools only gathered strength from opposi- can supply these teachers. Oh, that tion. The war between Japan and our home boards had heeded our pray- Russia became a mighty factor. Now, ers and protests for the past forty years ! We should have been getting ready for these days."

THINGS NEW IN INDIA *

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., PUN] AB MISSION Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, 1868- No year passes by in India with- course on Love. Here, for the first out disclosing many things new. time in the history of Protestant New railways are continually being missions, sat in solemn assembly the added to the ever-increasing area gridironed by rails of iron and steel. representatives of a real Indian New canals are being dug in order church, with a converted Bra.hmin to utilize the river waters for irri- in the moderator's chair. A most gating purposes. New colleges and interesting service was held one schools are established for the edu- evening, when song and prayer were cation of the boys and girls, while voiced in ten languages. industrial and technical institutes arise to train India's people in the A standing committee was aparts of modern handicraft. New pointed, whose duty will be to keep cults in religious faith and life are alive the zeal for the union of evancontinually arising to testify to the gelical churches until not only all spiritual awakening among the Presbyterian bodies may be united, people. India moves, and moves but all evangelical bodies may be more rapidly than most of us realize. gathered into one great Indian na- tional church, which shall not only But it is not to tell of these move- present a united front to non-Chrisments I have undertaken to write tian peoples in India, but also ento-day. My purpose is to chronicle gage in a systematic effort to evansome events, which mark the ad- gelize the Empire. There is good vance of the kingdom of Christ in reason to believe that Congrega- India. Among these I mention the tionalists, Independents, Wesleyans, union of the Protestant churches in and Methodists will join with the India. Of these churches thirteen Presbyterians in forming such a are Presbyterian in doctrine and church. polity. Forty years ago a movement began under the leadership of the The next new thing in India, of late Dr. John H. Morrison, of the which special mention should be American Presbyterian Mission, made, is the great revival. This bewhich resulted in the organization gan in the Khassi Hills of Assam, in of the Presbyterian Alliance in In- 1905, where the Welsh missions dia.. This was the first step toward seemed to come in for a distinct part organic union. The way was long, of the blessing vouchsafed to the many obstacles stood in the way, Welsh people. Suddenly· as on but persistent, patient effort at Pentecost the Spirit came down length culminated in the organiza- upon a meeting of Presbytery and tion of the Presbyterian Church in thence spread abroad until the whole India, which was consummated in Christian community had been December, 1904. The Rev. Kali moved. Thousands of people have Charan Chatterjee, D.D., of Hashy- been converted and the whole arpur, Punjab, was the first moder- heathen attitude changed, and still ator. The first meeting of the Gen- the work goes on. In the Punjab, eral Assembly, after the consumma- similar scenes had been enacted, and tion of the union, met in Nagpur, in also in North India, in Bombay and December, 1905. It was a glad day in Madras, the power of the Spirit when this Assembly met, represent- is being revealed. ing nine of the. thirteen Presbyterian bodies in India, and listened to the Now comes the news that the venef'able moderator's earnest dis- revival has broken out in the Lushai Hills, where dwell the head-hunting savage tribes whom the English were compelled to conquer. Thirty- • Condensed from. Tilt. Prosllytma…

five years ago the Lushai tribes Christians together and began to raided the tea plantations of Assam, hold meetings. The people seemed killed the planters and carried off to be cold and the meetings fruit- into slavery over one hundred Brit- less; but at the very last meeting, ish subjects. As late as .1896, the while they were singing "God be last punitive expedition was sent with you till we meet again," the against these tribes, after which Spirit of God came upon them. their country was annexed to the First one, then another, began to British dominions. A mission was confess their sins and to cry for started among these turbulent sav- pardon. "It was one torrent of con- ages by the Welsh in 1891. The fession and prayer." The Spirit of South Lushai district was occupied God had truly come and according by the Baptists. After the revival to Christ's promise was convincing began in Cachar, the Lushai Chris- men of sin. It seemed as if the tians began to pray for a revival Judgment Day had come, so loud among them. Meetings were kept were the cries for mercy and pardon. . up for a long while, but no answer Ringing hymns of praise for souls seemed to be granted to the many saved, alternating with prayers for prayers offered. The people became convicted sinners, marked the meet- luke-warm and some seemed to lose ings which followed. These meet- faith in God as a hearer of prayer. ings often lasted for six hours each. And so the work goes on. The Some of the more earnest people tribes so long under Satan's power went over to the Assembly meetings have been made free. May the re- held at Mairang, in Assam; altho viving power increase in force until they could understand little of the all Christendom be brought back to language spoken,they seemed to get the simple faith and love of these on fire with the revival spirit. On Khassi and Lushai Christians. their return, they called the Lushai THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board at pasumalia, India; author of ~. India's Problem"

India is now passing through a inence of students in this movement serious crisis. It is a time of strained is one of its characteristic features; relations between the governed and and the resignation of Sir Bampfylde the government. It is even more Fuller, the lieutenant-governor of than this, a season of bitter racial East Bengal, was owing to the fact prejudice and .rancor. This feeling that the viceroy's government would is by no means universal; but it is not support him in punishing these more Widely spread than I would obstreperous youths and the schools have thought possible a couple of where they studied. Under the inyears ago. The cry of "Bande Ma- spiration of certain men, who always taram" has not only become the keep themselves under cover, these watch-cry of a noisy nationalism; it reckless lads, throughout Bengal, is also at present a slogan of a gen- have entered upon a crusade of mad eral boycott of foreign goods. opposition to the sale of all foreign This movement is peculiarly anti- goods in native bazaars. western in its spirit; and it broke out recently in a serious attack upon The ostensible cause of this movetwo missionaries in Bengal by a ment was the partition of Bengal inband of native students. The prom- to two provinces, whereby the Ben- galee babu lost many of the sweet • Condensed from The Cangre[,ationalist.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA

plums of office. The babu is very lived in India, the recent diatribes of bright and clever, and has also a Mr. Bryan against the British in wide mouth and a very lively India have produced mingled sorrow tongue. But he is notably wanting and indignation. There is a sense, in the stern qualities of character. I admit, in which the English have Because he is clever he thinks that been selfish in the administration of all the emoluments of office and the India. It is also true that this gov- glory of position should be his. This ernment is neither ideal in its form furniShes the prime cause and con- nor perfect in its achievements. But dition of this agitation against the Mr. Bryan ought to know that his Government and against the West wholesale charge against the people in general. But the agitation has of Great Britain of injustice and passed its greatest fury and is now cruelty to India is grossly false. Mr.

on the wane. Bryan could not have stabbed Eng- The movement is a part of a much land in a more tender spot-tender wider one. It is really the unfor- because there is nothing concerning tunate excrescence of the marvelous which she more justly boal1ts of and growth of the people in the con- takes merited pride in than her sciousness of their own importance achievement in India. The best and in their desire for higher and native papers of India have de- better things. The British Govern- nounced Mr. Bryan's charges as ment in India has carried forward false, while the meanest sheets of the whole people with it in a mighty the land have been quoting his current of progress. It has educated charges by the column.

millions; it has imparted to them Indian agitators and political and to all the ideas of human equal- aspirants never cease to emphasize ity; it has breathed within them the the poverty of India. It is the stock spirit of unrest; it has made them in trade of congress-wallahs. They capable of much greater things than claim that the poverty of the people their ancestors ever dreamed; in of this land is becoming more and brief, it has brought to them the more marked and acute. But re- first dawning sense of national ex- cently this political bubble was burst istence and the desire for independ- by the annual address of the chair- ence and power. And it has been man of the Bombay Stock Exchange quieting the spirit which it has thus -a Parsee gentleman. It is a thor- roused by adding mo.re and more to ough refutation of alL the charges their privileges and powers. It is made recklessly and repeatedly by to the everlasting credit of Great native politicians. He showed that Britain that she made the present India is one of the richest countries agitation a possibility. Imagine such in the world. If the country was so a movement as this in Russia to-day, rich and the people so poor it was or even in more advanced European because Indians were just being countries! For it should be remem- roused from a lethargy of more than bered that the native of India has a thousand years of anarchy, in- absolute liberty of speech, and that security, misrule, and oppression.

the press is unfettered so that it may The taxation of India is only three attack all the institutions of the land rupees per head per annum; while and the powers that be. . Indeed, in Europe it is forty-four rupees, many natives to-day are abusing the and in Japan it is nine.

government in the most shameful Great Britain is learning an im- way. Many of us believe that this portant lesson from the present un- i~ far too extended a privilege for a rest. She needs to treat the people people so little developed in respon- of this land with more kindness and sibility as Indians. consideration. Perhaps the better To Americans, who have long word is that aptly used by the Princ~

of Wales-namely, sympathy. He possest more than a quarter of a maintained that Great Britain owed century ago. Hindu thought has more sympathy than had been given now risen into respectability; the in the past to their Eastern subjects. Hindu religion must be studied with The chief difficulty perhaps is that sympathy and with appreciation for rulers and subjects have somehow its truths; the Hindu people must got the idea that their interests are· be regarded not as benighted as irreconcilable as their tempera- heathen or pagans or as semiidiots, ments. but as people who are to be ap- These stirring days of high feel- proached courteously and to be won ing in India are affecting the mis- over, if at all, by argument and by sionary and his work very markedly. superiority of life. No man who The missionary attitude of twenty goes from the West to the East finds years ago would be an anachronism the conditions of his life and success in India to-day. People would not en- change more rapidly than does the dure it, and better still, the mission- missionary. He must be a man in- ary of to-day sees the folly of past tellectually alert, a deep student of pride and aloofness. It would be things oriental, and with a quick eye absurd for a modern missionary to to appreciate the oriental bearing come out to India with the ideas and and interpretation of all things tha.t attitude of mind which some of us he meets in life, thought, and faith.

HOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST* BY CHARLES SMITH, A NATIVE OF -TIBET How John. iii. 16 led the son of a passes his meals. The servant and High Lama to leave home and country, the boy are not supposed to see each alld risk his life ill an effort to find a other. The servant brings the meal, and, as he approaches the aperture, missionary. he turns his face away from it; sud- Being born in the year 1884 in a denly throwing in the meal, he runs away. Many a time my tea and rice small village near Ohamalari, north fell into the water, but no murmur of Bhuban, or on the borders of came from my lips. The happy thought of being a great lama here- India, I attended a small la.ma school after supprest the sadness. – at the age of six, where I was taught At the age of thirteen, a mission- for my priesthood. At that age, my ary, disguised in the Tibetan cos- father, who was a Tibetan high tume, came into our country. See- lama, and my Hindoo mother put ing that she had some curios with me into confinement for two years. her which we never saw in our life, The lonely cave, through which ran we exchanged a few nights' lodging a stream of water, was the only for them. The bargain was agreed room I had for two years. It is be- on, and we ushered her into a room. lieved that when anyone goes into Next day we heard some men who this cave he shall never fall ill, for had come from afar tell us that they this stream, given by Cheunaisi, the heard a woman who was introducing great god, shall take away all dis- some unknown doctrine. .eases to itself. She was brought before my father, Unlike the rest of the world the and he, standing on a rock, after Tibetan father begins at a very early having read his Bible, asked what age to train up his child for lama- should be done to her. hood. In the cave, where the can- didate has taken up his abode, is an aperture through which the servant • Condensed from Dar/mess and Light.

lOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST 29S

"Kill her," said one. "Throw her different direction, and I suddenly over the rocks," said another. At came across some of the Tibetan last one, who was the aged leader robbers. They seldom spare your of the crowd, said: "Bring a spiked life. Now, these robbers stript me saddle, and we shall make her ride of everything, and one of them was on it; without a torture there is no going to take my John iii. 16, which forgiveness." Being an elderly was on a slip of paper, but, with looking man, his advice was taken. some sleight of hand trick, I man-· A spiked saddle was brought and aged to put it in my ear, after she was thrown across, but here making a ball of it. I was about to starts my conversion. go home when I started reading this paper again. Instead of going home While she was being thus tortured I kept on going to see this mis- a Bible fell off her arm. It was an sionary. English Bible. Father threw it into the fire. But from the Bible there One day I felt a little warm; I sat fell a slip of paper, which did not down on a rock to repeat John iii. attract attention; and, seeing this 16, when lo! what should I see at slip of paper fall, I made up my the back of me but one of those mind I was going to see what was Himalayan black bears making on it. After conducting the horse straight for me. I had no stones, round and round, I gave it to a lama no bamboo to protect myself with, friend, who took the woman to the and no place to hide. I had only a borders of India, but not on the few seconds left. The bear was spiked saddle. After going round hustling to tear me and my courage and round this slip of paper I sud- failed. Just then I looked around denly dropt my praying wheel, me, and at my right side I dis- and when I went to pick up this covered a small cave. On the cave praying wheel, I picked up the slip was a stone, which I could have of paper at the same time. It was rolled if I had the time, as the stone black with mud from the tramping was on the edge of the cave; but of over a thousand feet. I rubbed seeing the little time I had, I ran off the mud and read as follows: into the cave. The bear came run- "For God so loved the world, that ning from the mountain, and alighted he gave his only begotten Son, that on the stone above the cave with whosoever believeth on him shall such a force that he threw it down. not perish but have everlasting life." Down came the stone in front of the cave, and I was safe. I said to my-' This interested me, for our god, self: "This God who so loved the . Cheunaisi, does not give us ever- world must be somewhere, and I am going .to find Him." After the bear lasting life, and I made up my mind had kept me there two days, I got that I was going to find out about out, after rolling back this rock. this "For God so loved." So, seeing Then I sat down and read a hundred one of my dear fellow mates, I asked times, "For God so loved the world," him if he could go with me in search etc. of this new God we had found. Oftentimes we went near a cave and After this experience I did not read this John iii. 16. Finally, we meet with any other. By inquiry made up our minds that we would about this missionary I at last found go and learn from this missionary out where she was and came to her; where this God was, and then go in I sent her my visiting card that she search of Him. We heard from some had dropt, "God so loved the world." lama that she had gone <;>n the bor- ders, and so to the borders we went. The rest of my life has been con- We were arrested for trying to secrated to His service. And if God desert our homes. shall give me my education I shall translate His Bible into Tibetan. Again I started out, going in a

MISSIONS: OUR FIRST BUSINESS *

BY ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON I believe that the word of our used? Do you know that what God Lord Jesus Christ, "Lay not up for has given you in return" for honest yourselves treasures upon earth, toil may be multiplied a hundredfold where moth and rust do corrupt, if you will use it in the work of but lay up for yourselves treasures giving the Gospel to those who never in heaven," is just as binding as, heard it? Therefore, I ask if we are "Believe and be baptized." We have making preaching the Gospel our separated from Christendom in obe- first business when we are spending dience to the last commandment, 98 per cent. at home and 2 per cent. "Believe and be baptized." I sup- abroad, when multitudes upon mulpose if we should stand out on the titudes never have heard of Jesus other we should be counted ec- Christ? I say, if we mean business, centric, perhaps looked upon with let us sacrifice the luxuries of our suspicion. I believe Christ mean"t home work for the advancement of that as much as the other. It is work among the heathen. best for us to do exactly what the Master commanded. I heard this Do you know what the best prayersaid: "I have been forty years in book is? That (pointing to a map India. You think missionaries have of the world) is the best prayer-book many hardships. I tell you the that I can recommend. Get a map greatest hardship of all in mission- of the world and spread it out beary life is the parting with children, fore you when you get on your sending them home, being separated knees. And what about praying? from them. That is the missionary's You are not simply to pray to Jesus greatest trial; but I want to say that Christ, or to pray through Jesus in forty years' experience I have Christ; you are to live with Him. never known a missionary's child to To me this is a most blessed idea-I go wrong." What a remarkable am simply to join with Him in statement! These men have obeyed prayer. iVhen Moses stood upon the great commission, and God has the mountain top, and the two stood kept faith with them. I have been on either side to stay up his hands, nearly twenty-five years pastor of the battle went for Israel; when one church, in a position where I they dropt, it went against them. have had an opportunity to see. I want to say that, with two or three Now, Jesus Christ is there on the exceptions, I have never known an mountain top. What is He praying instance where men have waited, for? He is looking down upon the and laid by, and accumulated a great map of the world, all its dark confortune to pile it upon the heads of tinents, its wretched millions, its their children, that those children lost inhabitants. He sees them all have not, with one or two excep- and remembers He has purchased tions, gone wrong and been ruined. them with His own life-blood. He The best way to save your money is pleading night and day as He is to give it to Jesus Christ for the looks down upon the continents. work of preaching the Gospel among And the Spirit and the Bride are to the heathen. I know of no security hold up }] is hands; the Holy Spirit for Christians in doing anything on one side and the Church on the other, making intercession that His else. prayer may be answered. 0 my Do you know that money is the God, help ns in this solemn hour to take upon our hearts a lost world, greatest peril, if misused; that it and resolve for the future that mismay be the greatest power if rightly sions shall" be our first business.

ale Condensed froin an address delivered at the International Missionary Union a short time before his death.

EDITORIALS

A REVOLT AGAINST ERROR bt:liever, joined hands for many years wIth very heterodox associates be- London, and indeed all Britain, is cause, like Garrison and Theodore just now up in arms against the new Parker, they were sound on the questheology of sundry would-be proph- tion of emancipation. ets of an advanced era, conspicuously one man who just now has But, wherever distinctively Chrismore notoriety than reputation, and tian work, like missions, is the field for who is getting a great deal of gra- such cooperation, how can two walk tuitous advertisement by the exces- together except they be agreed? For sive notice paid to his wild utter- ourselves we have not yet come to ances. hold with a brilliant religious editor that, "wherever you find mercy, for- Meanwhile this new theology, giveness and charity, you find what is whose claim to novelty would im- Christian, be it in the Brahman, Budpose on nO"one who is not ignorant dhist, Confucianist or Moslem." There of church history, has drawn into the are some forms of common cooperaopen field of protest such men as tive work where Christian faith, as Dr. Campbell Morgan, who lately such, is essential; where a platform is gave a superb address on "Christ too broad which welcomes men of all and the Scriptures," in his own creeds or no creed. Silence is some- Westminster Chapel, and repeated times consent to error, and protest it by request in the Metropolitan would be a breach of peace; and an Tabernacle on the Monday follow- honest man could neither keep silence ing, Mr. Thomas Spurgeon in the nor promote contention. It does not chair, and opening the meeting by a imply any assault on a man-personallv strong and manly declaration that that we differ from him however radhe stands where his father stood be- ically in his teaching; nor is it to be fore him and the entire Pastor's construed as petty persecution if we College with him, on the old the- contend that he should not exercise his ology of a divinely inspired Bible "liberty of speech" in a congregation and a Divine Atoning Christ. The whose accepted standards of belief his great Tabernacle was thronged a views and teachings undermine or quarter hour before the service. contravene. Every man has a right Other great demonstrations are now to his opinions and the expression of preparing, and an ecumenical con- them, but not the right to express them ference is even talked of and ad- everywhere. Is it bigotry and intolvocated. erance if I will not have an infidel teaching his doctrine at my table, be- HOW FAR MAY WE COOPERATE? fore my children? Am I interfering with any man's liberty to use wines, To those who, on principle, jeal- if I object to his bringing intoxicants ously guard what they regard as im- into my family circle and offering periled and fundamental truth, the them to my offspring? Let philanquestion of the limits to be set about thropists combine as such for purely practical cooperation with others of philanthropic work, but it is a part of loose and dangerous views, is one oc- every man's own liberty of conscience casioning at times no little perplexity. that he shall be free to remonstrate against all loose doctrines and prac- There are some objects which are tises that, in his honest judgment, tend termed "philanthropic," like the pro- to remove the ancient landmarks of motion of temperance, social purity, truth and duty. .Even love does not sanitary conditions, popular educa- forbid us to speak the truth, and the tion, and the like, which may and Apostle of love himself hurls anatheshould enlist both interest and aid mas at the teachers of error. on the part of every citizen, whatever his religious or devotional views. Wendell Phillips, himself an evangelical

IGNORANCE OF THE BIBLE has ever seen. It combines the noblest prose and poetry with the utmost simplicity Professor Phelps, of Yale Univer- of diction. . . . Besides solving at one stroke a host of perplexing and complicated sity, has come out with a startling problems, it would remove the universal and disgraceful ignorance of the Bible revelation of the average ignorance among college undergraduates. Since, no matter what our individual differences of of the college student as to Biblical opinion may be, we are all agreed on three propositions, why can not we substitute for literature, which ignorance he pro- a heterogeneous mass of books the English Bible? The three propositions are these: nounces "universal, profound, and I. It is impossible to make a list of Engcomplete." He justifies these epithets lish authors that will satisfy a majority of teachers in secondary schools. by some illustrations that would be 'z. It is deplorable that college students .ludicrous were they not so lament- should be so ignorant of the greatest clas- sic in their mother tongue. * able. We quote his own words: 3· Every possible variety of English com- If all the undergraduates in America position suitable for teaching purposes can be found in the Bible. could be placed in one room, and tested by REMARKABLE SABBATIC REVIVAL a common examination on the supposedly Attention has been called before in familiar stories of the Old Testament, I these pages to the new laws and re- strictions concerning a seventh day mean on such instances as Adam, Eve, and respite from labor in France, etc.

the Garden of Eden, Noah, Samson, David But, by a strange and remarkable coincidence, the Sabbath question is and Goliath, Moses and Pharaoh, the re- coming into court more' prominently sults would be a magnificent contribution than any other. Within the past dec- ade, or a little longer, eleven differto American humor. Ask any teacher in ent nations of Europe have enacted the United States what luck he has with the laws to secure a more complete· rest, one day in seven. They seem to be Bible, and he throws up his hands in de- discovering the truth of our Savior's spair. I inquired of one fine young speci- words, that "the Sabbath was made for man." And the stranger fact is men of American manhood what he thought that to these laws penalties attach, Shakespeare meant by the phrase, "Here more stringent than those which en- force any similar laws in the United feel we not the penalty of Adam," and he States. The imperial postal system replied, "It was the mark put on Adam for of Germany provides for its employes the longest Sunday rest compatible having slain his brother." To another lad, with delivery of the most important Sunday mails. The Parliament of who was every inch a gentleman, I put the Britain, after appointing a commission question "Explain the line 'Or memorize on the subject, recommends: another 'Golgotha,''' and his face became a 1. That the gwneral principle of the Act of 1677 (29th, Charles II., cap. 7) in re- "bGlaonlgk~' tIhacaims ea to his relief with the remark, gard to Sunday trading, ought to be main- New Testament reference." tained, A light of intelligence illumined his hand- 2. That the penalties imposed by that some face. He replied, "It was Goliath." Act are (in consequence of the change in the value of money) now inadequate for Instances like these are of almost daily oc- securing the end in view.

currence in the work of American college 3. That the exigencies of modern life make it necessary to permit, in particular teachers. It is certainly unfortunate that districts, the sale of certain articles for a part or the whole of Sunday. the best book ever printed should be so 4. That any special regulations necessary little known, and that the frequent refer- for this purpose should be framed by local ences to it in practically every English author should be meaningless.

Professor Phelps urges that the Word of God be made the great text- book in the colleges. He continues: The Bible has within its pages every kind of literature that any proposed list of English classics contains. It has narrative, descriptive, poetical, dramatic, argumentative, and oratorical passages. It covers everything that the ingenuity of a committee in arranging for an English course could by any possibility discover. Furthermore, as the case now stands, books that are proposed .by some examiners are ridicul.ed by others, either because they are too dIfficult or too simple, or because they are not really literature at all. No such objection could be made to the Bible. Priests, atheists, skeptics, devotees, agnostics, and evangelists are all agreed that the authorized version of the English Bible is the best example of English composition that the world • From the Record of Christ,an Work.

authorities, under proper supervision and store in the United States opens on confirmation by the central authority. Sunday. In India, the Bishop of Cal- cutta presides over a "Lord's Day Un- 5. That every shop assistant should be ion," which has changed the Calcutta secured by law one day's rest in seven, Market Day from Sunday to a week- and that no such person should be subject day and secured, by law, prohibition of to any penalty if he objects, on conscien- Sunday work in the European quar- tious grounds, to Sunday employment. ters of the city, and of needless work on the river. There is an agitation 6. That any employer who places' upon in favor of similar laws for all India. an assistant any obligation to work on Sunday as a condition of employment, with- And now China adopts Sunday as out provision for securing him one day's the Empire's day of rest. In many rest in seven, should be subject to a penalty. cases native schools have been closed on Sunday, and the dowager empress It is true that many advocate this is said to lend her sanction to the weekly rest-day from pure expediency, adoption of the new weekly rest day as a matter of health and public wel- throughout her vast dominions. Is fare; but it is difficult to divorce Sun- not the God of the Sabbath moving? day rest from religion. Somehow men instinctively feel that the two institu- For ourselves we believe that much tions, peculiar in coming down to us of the brain fag, nervous prostration, from a sinless Eden-Marriage and insanity, premature decay, death, and the Sabbath-are specially sacred, and suicide of our day may be tracecan not be trifled with, without en- able to the neglect of Sunday rest. dangering all Edenic ideals. And so, The driving haste of modern times after centuries of decay in Sabbath ob- implies a greater waste than the rest servance, there seems to be just now of sleep can resupply. And, unless a sort of revival of the Sabbatic con- one day in seven is resigned to rest, science. the results, physically and mentally, will be increasingly disastrous. Every WORKS OF NECESSITY AND MERCY law of God is based on His love; and no law of God can be disregarded with There. will be no little controversy impunity by men. over what constitutes legitimate exceptions to the working of this law; DRINK AND RAILWAY DISASTERS and some absurd decisions have already been made, exempting as neces- The alarming frequency of railsities what the average man finds it way collisions and other accidents hard to rank in such category. Diffi- in these days has compelled inculties also in the enforcement of such quiry as to their causes. There have law will arise. Still the movement is been many plausible theories in exin the right direction. In Britain the planation, prominent among which new "Lay movement in favor of Sun- are those of color blindness and day worship and rest" shows that other disorders or defects of vision, there, at least, the divine claims are nervous strain, and mental unbalrecognized, and a national campaign ance, and now Doctor Marcy, of is projected in favor of Sunday legis- Boston, emphatically lays the blame lation. La,st year, on the first Sunday on drink. He refers to an opinion of July, 40,000 sermons on this subject prevailing until recently that intoxwere preached, from as many pulpits. icants gave more endurance to rail- There is a manifest decline in the in- way engineers, and were helpful in come of Sunday restaurants. Thou- sustaining the strain of their work. sands of stockholders have memorial- Now, he says, investigation and exized railways to reduce all Sunday la- periment show that the engineer and bor to a minimum. fireman on the train, even when sub- ject to the drain of energies incident Canada recently enacted a "Lord's to continuous work and exposure, Day Act," and is very thorough in enforcing it. Japan has had a "Sunday Rest" enactment in force for thirty years, and it is said that no Japanese

are better off without their bottIe. once elected to the vice-presidency Impartial research has proven that of the society, which owes to him the explorer, the soldier, the sailor more, perhaps, than to any other -all can do more work and endure living man its present commanding more fatigue without alcoholic bev- influence and extensive missionary erages. operations. Nat the least of his In Germany, railroading is a semi- services was the magnificent "His- military organization and therefore tory of the Church Missionary Soci- more easily under discipline and ety," in three large volumes, which control. The Prussian railway man- are full of information and inspira- agement has issued orders forbid- tion.

ding any engine-driver, switchman, A GREAT EVANGELIST or dispatcher all use of beer or spirits when on duty. It is no small thing when even our The order closes with the state- public journals write of an evangelist: ment that total abstainers will be Gipsy Smith is unique. He is sound to given preference in the matter of the core, passionately evangelical, urges promotion and permanency of em- the call of God's love, sends home the ployment. The subofficers of divi- charge of sin and guilt, is merciless and sions have issued more stringent withering in his exposure and rebuke of rules, requiring total abstinence of hypocrisy and fashionable Christian life, of all persons holding responsible posi- churches without prayer and without pray- er-meetings well attended and warm, of tions, stating that no one need apply worldly professors, idle, useless church- members and dead orthodoxy. He mightily unless his character as a temperate and tenderly appeals to slaves and victims man can be sustained. of sin in any form, and exalts the Savior, Doctor Ennis, of the University the atoning, crucified Jesus, with pathos of Heidelberg, has declared that and power.

over 50 per cent. of all accidents oc- All of which we are prepared from curring on the German railroads are personal observation to endorse as due to the bewilderment of the true. operatives who have used stimulants, and that, if total abstainers only MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM were employed, the expense of managing the road could be reduced We have several letters from corvery greatly. Such action is funda- respondents, as to the paper of the mental and far-reaching, since, for editor in the November issue. One of generations, the German has conscientiously believed that his beer these we publish as a specimen of the was advantageous in the development and strengthening of both his response awakened, we are glad to mental and physical powers. record, in many quarters. _ A MISSIONARY STATESMAN: EUGENE STOCK "I have just read your clear and powerful article on "Modern Biblical Criticism and Missions," published in the November REVIEW, and I feel it my duty to send you a word of thanks.

This gifted man, so long connected Six years of service in China, three of with the secretaryship of the Church which were in college work in Shang- Missionary Society of England, has hai, convinced me that the diluter!

retired, after thirty-three and a half Gospel (?) of mere humanitarianism years of service, the oldest member can not save that nation nor any other.

but one of the C. M. S. Home staff. Thank you for your brave, true words.

On resigning his office he was at Fraternally yours." (W. W. R.) THE EMPIRE OF INDIA announcements that are of great im- Spiritual Darkness in India portance to educational work among Child marriages and child widows women in Upper India. The first was form one of the darkest chapters in to the effect that he had decided to es- India, and the following figures given tablish in connection with the Balti- by a Hindu newspaper in Calcutta are more Women's College, on alternate furnishing food for serious thought. years, a scholarship for Indian Chris- In the province of Bengal live 433 tian girls of Rs. 1,800 ($600) to cover widows less than one year old, 576 the four years' course in that institu- less than two years old, 651 less than tion, and candidates for which are to three years old, 1,756 less than four be nominated by a portion of the fac- years old, 3,861 less than five years ulty of the Isabella Thoburn College.

old, while 34,705 widows are between The second announcement was that in five and ten years of age, 75,590 be- connection with the Baltimore Wom- tween ten and fifteen, and 142,871 en's College, on alternate years, a between fifteen and twenty. More than scholarship of the same amount and 260,000 child widows in one of the covering the same ground would be provinces of India only, and all con- established for·daughters of India mis- demned to live in lonesomeness and sionaries who might wish to attend contempt because the husband, whom that institution. This will give, after many of them could not yet even rec- the plan is in operation, opportunity ognize, died early! What an immense for four girls from India to be contin- amount of misery is hidden behind the ually in this excellent institution.

simple statement: more than 260,000 Polygamous Conyeril Baptized child widows in Bengal! No less ter- rible are the numerous religious mur- Those who have followed the con- ders by poison in India. In Majave- troversy regarding the baptism of ram, several such murders were com- men who are the husbands of more mitted during the celebration of the than one wife will be interested in the feast of bathing. On the road to the decision made at the third General As- bathing place packages of poisoned sembly of the Presbyterian Church in candy were found and brought death India. There it was voted that a man to all, adults and children, who tasted should not be debarred from the the contents. In Shiali, a station of Church solely because he had in the the Leipsic Missionary Society, sev- days of his ignorance taken more than eral were poisoned in like manner, and one legal wife. At the same time the there is no doubt that these murders Assembly arranged for such safe- are human sacrifices offered to the guards as will prevent anything like goddess Kali, that she may forget her polygamy being recognized in the anger in the time of drouth and pesti- Church. When presbyteries desire it, lence. In Tandschaur such a mur- Sessions are not to accept such a can- derer by poison was caught. He con- didate without referring the case to fest that he and eleven companions the presbytery, and, if baptized, the had vowed to sacrifice thus thousands man may neither hold office nor vote in of lives to Kali if she would give them the Church as long as he remains in power over the spirits and great riches. this abnormal state, legally entered A Gift to the Women of India into as a Hindu or Mohammedan.

Dr. J. F. Goucher, President of the Hindu Colporteurs on Tour Baltimore W'oman's College, was pres- The Rev. Benjamin Luke, in charge ent at the recent celebration of the of the Sironcha circuit, reports that semicentennial of the founding of the the eight colporteurs under his direc- North India Methodist Mission. In tion traveled during the half year end- an address to the students of the Isa- ing November 30, 1906, through the bella Thoburn College, he made two northern part of Hyderabad State, the southern part of Chanda District, the Chinese and Indian border, she is western part of Bastar State, and the broken down in health, and has been whole of Sironcha Tahail, a distance obliged to relinquish her post. During of 4,669 miles; visiting 729 villages, the last eight years she has been alpreaching to 16,824 persons, selling most entirely alone among the natives one Bible and 2,889 Gospel portions, at Yatong. At times their attitude toin Telugu, Hindustani, English, Hin- ward her made her position most trydi, Marhathi, and Kio. Through the ing. labors of these humble men many jungle people have been supplied with the CHINA Word of God and have heard the Gospel preached.-Indian Witness. How Morrison" Happened" to Go to China Hindu Gods Who Gambled In 1738 Sir Hans Sloane brought to England from Canton a Chinese man- One of the missionaries of the C. uscript and deposited it in the British M. S. wrote recently: Museum-an oriental curiosity (the labor probably of some one or more This week the' Diwali festival has been Roman Catholic missionaries) which held. It has been the occasion of one of seems to have attracted very little atthose amazing revelations of things Indian tention. Some sixty years later a Nonwhich makes most people feel that each conformist minister from Northampyear's residence in India only makes them tonshire, searching among the manuincreasingly aware of their ignorance of the scripts of the Museum, lighted upon real feeling of the people of the country. this one. He found it to contain a The Diwali festival, one of the three great Harmony of the Gospels, the Acts, the annual Hindu festivals, is in memory of the Pauline Epistles, anc! a chapter of the occasion when three of the Hindu gods sat Epistle to the Hebrews. He wrote a down to gamble, and Krishna, in accordance pamphlet on the subject; and he urged with his reputation for guile, won. It is the CM.S. during the first year of its therefore celebrated by universal gambling. existence to. undertake the printing of The people believe that unless they gamble this Chinese version and the circulaat Di wali, they ·will be born in the next life tion of it in China. The Society's first as rats or something equally undesirable! annual report gave two of its twelve To-day a tour through the bazaar would pages to China, and devoted nine othreveal many a house of weeping, as every ers in an appendix to extracts from stick of furniture is being sold to payoff Mr. Moseley's pamphlet. The task, the gambling debts of yesterday. however, was transferred by the CM. S. to the S.P.CK., and by the latter Good Words for Burman Christians Society to the B. & F.B.S. It was the interest excited by this pamphlet that The Indian National Missionary In- led the London Missionary Society to telligencer says: send Robert Morrison to China in The following facts concerning one of the 1807. Karen churches in Burma are too valuable China was not reached a hundred to be allowed to be lost. In a certain district there are 13,000 church-members. They years ago in thirty days by P. & O. give annually Rs. 73,823 for self-support, steamer via the Suez Canal. It was a meeting thereby all the expenditure on pas- strategical problem, far from easy of tors, evangelists, theological seminary, stu- solution, how to get there, especially dents, and teachers. Besides this they con- if the would-be traveler were a mistribute Rs. 6,450 for their home missionary sionary. The East India Company society, the women alone making Rs. 2,600. monopolized the trade between Eng- They also support two workers among the land and the Far East, and it drew the Kachins; Rs. 100,000 has been collected for line rigorously at missionaries. Moran endowment of their church fund. The rison therefore turned his face westmissionary informed us that the people will ward in search of an open way to the: also contribute their share toward the Na- East. He took passage January 31 in tional Missionary Society of India. an American vessel, crossed the Atlan- Mis. Annie Taylor Leaves Tibet Miss A. R. Taylor, the brave missionary who traveled into Tibet, has been obliged to go to England. After the continuous strain of some twenty years in the service of Tibet on the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY

tic, rounded Cape Horn, then trav- knew, for the martyr year took many who ersed the Pacific, and in due time, on would have remembered me. It is strange September 7, 1807, presented his let- to go to the old compound and see nothing ters to the American Consul at Can- to remind me of the place but the ruined ton.-c. M. S. Review. church tower. Of the changes which make me feel like Rip Van Winkle, I may jot Growth Since Morrison', Day down a few in telegraphic style: According to the China Mission Arrived by express train from Tien-Tsin Handbook, in 1893 there were but 55,- in about as many hours as we were formerly 093 members in all the mission days on a house-boat; Peking lighted by churches. Ten years later the num- street lamps; jinrikishas universally used; ber had risen to 144,687. It is be- daily mail and a mail-box on the street; lieved that by the day of the approaching centennial not less than 180,000 the principal streets paved (we live on one converts will be found in the churches, unpaved, where sights, sounds, and beggars and these really the fruit of fifty years of toil. Between 1893 and 1903 are enough as they used to be to carry one the contributions rose from $3 I ,062 back of Boxer year, the time from which to $224,524- The number of missionaries is now 3,832, of whom 1,604 are new things date); the telephone used, not men; 1,146 are wives, and 1,082 are in our mission, but extensively in the forunmarried women. eign district and in wealthy Chinese homes~ where the ladies have a separate receiver Status of the China Inland Miuion and gossip over the wires to their hearts' The force in the field was strength- content. I might mention that Wanamaker's ened last year by the arrival of 44 new is not the only store that furnishes graphomissionaries, bringing the total num- phones to entertain customers, for in a Chiber up to 849. There are 205 stations. ~ese shop I found one giving forth selec- The number of baptisms was the high- tIOns from a theater, and ladies sitting est yet recorded-namely, 2,541, bring- around enjoying it. ing up the total baptisms recorded during the history of the mission to Need lor a University in Nanking 21,648. The income, tho sufficient, was not so large that efforts can be The independent synod of the Five relaxed, for a larger staff and an in- Provinces, representing the Presbytee crease of stations demand a large in- rian churches of the lower Yang-tse crease of income year by year. The valley, was organized in Nanking last total contributions were i72,9OO, of year, and will be followed by a nawhich i1O,860 was received in China tional church assembly. for associate missions. Self-support is the ideal increasingly aimed at, and An appeal has come to the Presbyseveral churches already help largely terian Board from China for the esto support themselves and to maintain tablishment of a union university in out-stations. The numerous reports Nanking, to be supported by the Methfrom the stations, which show that the odists, Disciples, and Presbyterians. success of the mission is entirely due This appeal declares: to individual hard work, help to make China and the Gospel one of the most China is fully committed to the new interesting missionary records of the year. ' learning. A full educational program, be- Change. Two Decades Have Wrought ginning with the kindergarten and passing in Peking through all grades to the university, pro- Ellen Ward, after an absence from this Chinese capital of nineteen years, fessional, and technical schools, has been returns and writes as follows: mapped out. Here is our oppor- 'There are not many Chinese here that I tunity to make the Church of Christ the leader in this great national educational movement; to place before this people the obiect-lesson of a thoroughly organized, fully equipped institution, operated upon the most approved modern methods; to prepare those who shall be leaders among their own people in developing their edu- cational system and extending it to every village and hamlet; and to mold the edu- cational policy of the government. The opportunity of demonstrating the advan- tage of character building, as something differing from and superior to mere men- tal and physical training, is unique and urgent.

The situation warrants the appeal.

A whole nation is open and calling Not All Are .. Rice Chriatians" to us. It speaks well for the genuineness Decadence of Idol Wonhip in China of missionary work in the Orient to learn that a Chinaman, named Mark Many temples in China are de- Liu, a native preacher, is content to serted and in a state of ruin. Rev. receive $ro a month, tho offered ten G. A. Charter writes that he recently times that amount to become a teacher spent a vacation in an old Buddhist in a Chinese government school; and temple about twelve miles north of that Mr. S. Hosoda, a Japanese con- T'ai Yuan. He says: vert, saved from his earnings $500, which he at once invested for the pro- Most of the temple buildings are in a motion of evangelistic work in Yoko- hama, and proposes to save another state of ruin, as are some of the idols. Two $500 for similar work among his com- patriots in San Francisco.-Zion's particularly villainous looking idols outside Herald.

pne of the temple buildings have had to be The Kingdom Coming in Korea propped up by poles, on which their stom- The invitations received to send teachers and preachers into country achs are leaning. The ruinous state of this towns are so numerous that it is im- possible for the missionaries to temple and of the idols is typical of many comply, writes Rev. C. T. Collyer, of Seoul. All working as hard as of the heathen beliefs in this land. I had they can, and the native assistants are tireless, yet it is impossible to been here only a few hours when it became visit all the places where the people are actually keeping the Lord's Day, known that a foreign dai fu (doctor) had and meeting together for worship.

arriv(.'::, and forthwith the people began to "Think of it-there are scores of places, that have never been visited come. Some of the cases were unable to by any native or foreign teacher, where the people are reading the come and see me, and so I went to their New Testament; and, because God says so, are keeping the Lord's Day, several villages (by request) and saw them have burned their fetish, and are striving to follow in Christ's footthere. On my arrival I would find half a steps. This work is so glorious, and beyond the possibilities of being the dozen or more cases, all clamoring for at- result of human effort, that there can be no question as to its being tention. The condition of these people is the work of the Holy Spirit."

pitiable, without physical or spiritual phy- Japanese Merch<nb not Hopelessl:r sicians. . Dishonest Chrfstian Progress in South China Bishop Harris declares that Jap- anese commercial morality is not The Berlin Missionary Society half so black as it is commonly commenced its missionary work in painted. The Brooklyn Eagle had South China in the year 1882, so affirmed that so hopelessly dishonest that its missionaries can celebrate weI" the business men, "every the twenty-fifth anniversary of the banking house in Japan had a Chinamission soon. The first annual re- man for cashier." It is not so at all. port spoke of one European mission- It was true a generation ago; but ary with 22 native helpers who then only because Mexican dollars, proclaimed the Gospel in five counties of the province. The last annual report, the one for 1905, tells us that 20 European missionaries, 3 ordained Chinese preachers, and 181 paid native helpers, were employed in 10 stations and 112 out-stations. In 1905 these workers brought 1,182 heathen Chinese (1,001 adults and 81 children) to Christ. What a wonderful progress that is, when we remember that the missionaries of this society baptized less than 100 Chinese during the first fifteen years of work. The defeat of the Boxers advanced the cause of Christ, so that now this one German society has a constituency of 6,SII Chinese Christians and 839 catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

which were in circulation, were very and hospital, new school buildings often counterfeit or tampered with, and institute at Tsou p'ing and and Chinese experts were employed Chou t'sun, and a Zenana mission to detect the fraud. The new bus- boarding-school at Tsou p'ing. In iness world of Japan recognizes and Africa the Committee has already follows the highest codes of com- undertaken the maintenance of two mercial morals. Some traders of the new stations and a new training old sort still survive, but are rapidly school for the Stanley Falls district.

disappearing. Other proposals are now before EUROPE them, comprizing work of great variety and usefulness-new sta- The East End Mission. London tions in wholly unevangelized ter- ritory of Central Africa, North Apart from the ordinary churches Bengal, and Northwest China, and in the circuits, the Wesleyans have medical mission hospitals for men' four groups Dr centers of missions in and for women in China and in London. These are called the West India. End, the East End, the London Central, and the London South Missions. Good Doctrine as to Christian Giving Each of these has its special character- istics, .arising from the local peculiar- The current number of the Mis- ities. sion Field, the monthly organ of the The East End Mission finds its S. P. G., tells a story of church work among the lowest, poorest, and building at Hereford that may well vilest portion of London-possibly of serve as model to the most "evan- In the world. The work was commenced gelical" of churches. The funds retwenty years ago. that time the quired to build a new chancel-some mission workers have. dealt with 15,- £ 3,ooo–were raised before the 000 "inquirers"; 3,243 new members' opening day, and the collections at have been received into the churches, the opening services, it was anand tens of thousands of children and nounced, would be used to build a young people have been attracted to church in some distant land. "Our a better life. The mission covers the whole of the metropolitan borough of chancel can not be regarded as com- Stepney, where the conditions of life plete," said the vicar, "till we have and labor are at the lowest. a stained-glass window and a new reredos; but you will agree with us How the Arthington Fund Is to Be" Applied that our thank-offerings ought The Committee of Arthington rather to provide necessities of wor- Fund No. I have recently had under ship for others than luxuries of wortheir consideration some very ex- ship for ourselves." Would that all tensive schemes for new work in evangelical congregations agreed with Africa, China, and India. It is re- this Angelican vicar and congregation!

quired that this fund be devoted to Methodist Missions in Finland new work, and it is not to relieve the B. M. S. of any of its existing Bishop William Burt reports re- work or liabilities. It is not to be specting the Methodist missions in employed for work among Moham- Russia; "In Finland to-day we enjoy medans. It is to be expended within full liberty and the people are anxious a period of twenty-five years. to hear the Word of Life. We held The Committee has already the conference this year in our Finnish adopted the Lushai Hills, Chitta- church at Viborg. The only sign of gong Hills and Khond Hills missions the former tyranny was the presence in India. Several enterprises in of Russian soldiers. After the confer- Shantung, North China, have been ence we went into St. Petersburg, and sanctioned, including the Chinanfu we felt all the time we were there that Institute, medical mission college we were walking on the edge of a

volcano. We have had quite a revival Rome'l Loss and Gain in Germany among the Germans in Southern Russia. At the conference in Viborg we Mention has several times been appointed the Rev. F. H. Salmi as made in THE REVIEW of the drift in preacher in charge at 5t. Petersburg. Germany from Catholicism to Prot- This is the first appointment of a estantism; but these figures, covering Methodist preacher who speaks the fifteen years, can not but be consid- Russian language. Brother Salmi was ered most significant. The most comborn in St. Petersburg, educated in plete and reliable Church Year Book Tammerfors, and for five years was published in Germany is the "Jahrpastor of a Finnish church in the buch" compiled by Pastor F. W. United States." Schneeder, of Elberfield. According to statistics collected by this author, Temperance Progress in Norway Protestantism is making steady and substantial gains from the ranks of The report just issued by the com- Romanism. The following table shows mission of the Scottish Temperance at a glance the drift of this tendency; Legislation Board on the working of the "Samlag" system in Norway, CONVERSIONS TO CONVERSIONS TO is of intense interest to all temperance reformers. "Within the past YEAR PROTESTANTISM CATHOLICISM half century," the report says, "Norway has been transformed from one ISg0 3,105 554 of· the most drunken of European ISgl nations into one of the most sober." ISg2 3,202 442 The commissioners found scarcely ISg3 any drunken men in the streets, and ISg4 3,342 550 not a single drunken woman. While ISg5 s98 the population has increased by 60 per 18g6 3,S32 cent., the consumption of alcohol ISg7 has decreased by 40 per cent. The 1898 3,821 659 causes of this remarkable result are 1899 surely worthy of careful study. For 1900 3,Sg5 588 one thing, a strong temperance 190 1 sentiment has grown among the 4,368 664 working classes, and this, in no small 1902 degree, has contributed to the dimi~­ 4,46g 70S ished drinking. The work must begm 1903 699 among the people themselves. 5,176 1904 A Red.letter Day for German Medical 5,546 660 MbaiODS 6,143 701 The 5tuttgarter Verein, the med- 6,SgS 730 ical auxiliary to the Basel Mission, has decided to establish in Tiibingen 7,073 827 a medical mission training college, 848 on the lines of the Edinburgh med- 7,61S 809 ical mission institution. The medical professors in Tiibingen promise all 7,798 possible help in promoting the scheme. One friend has given the In Austria, where Romanism has site (£ 1,500), £2,000 are already had as strong a hold as in any Eurosubscribed toward a building fund, pean State, it is reported that 75,000 and it is estimated that £5,000 Catholics have become Protestants in should suffice to provide the neces- the past five years. sary accommodation. VThile the greatest Protestant gains have been in Prussia, yet in Alsace- Loraine, a Catholic stronghold, the Protestants, in 1904, gained 1I6 while the Catholic gain was only 10.

German Miuionar)' StatUtirs The statistical statements of all the German foreign missionary so- cieties for the beginning of 1906 have just been published and are most interesting. Twenty-four mis- sionary societies, laboring among the heathen, had 613 stations and 2,487 out-stations with 485,553 na- tive Christians. A total of 1,114 mis- sionary laborers of European birth was employed-viz: 874 ordained mis- sionaries, 15 teachers, 16 medical

GENERAL MISSIONARY

missionanes, and 209 lay mission- church has in Egypt 8,000 church-members. aries, to which number 142 European Their missionaries preach to double that sisters (almost equivalent to our number, and they have in their Sabbath- "deaconesses") must be added. The schools II,OOO scholars. By faithful and enforce of native helpers numbered ergetic work this church has doubled its 6,785-viz: 182 ordained laborers, 2,- membership on the Nile every ten years 179 paid and 4,424 voluntary ones, since its planting. The Coptic Church, while 3,834 native teachers-all, ex- which has been in this land since the days cept 340, followers of Christ-la- of its founder, the evangelist Mark, has so bored in the 2,733 schools. Of these seriously lapsed from the spirit of primitive schools 95 were of more than com- Christianity that it now grades as a church mon rank, 57 being high schools, 27 but little above the Mohammedan. It is normal schools (with 794 students), said that in Abyssinia the Copts are not 8 theological seminaries (with 81 regarded as being as moral and devout as students), and 3 colleges. The the Mohammedans. number of pupils in all the missionary schools was 131,800 (5 1,000 The college at Assiut, under the presigirls). The income of all the missionary societies was about $1,734,- dency of the Rev. Dr. J. R. Alexander, is 000. The number of catechumens was 52,256, while 8r European la- doing excellent work. There are now in atborers were waiting to be sent to tendance 340 boys and 160 young girls. the field, when the year 1906 com- These come from all parts of Egypt and menced. To these 24 missionary from the surrounding nations. A few years societies of Germany laboring ago the language used in this college was among the heathen, another should Arabic. This was laid aside and the French be added which labors exclusively used, but now 80 per cent. of the text-books ;>mong Mohammedans-the Orient used, and of the instruction, is in the Eng- Mission. It employed 12 European lish language. This, to us, is the more marlaborers in 1906–viz: 3 ordained, velous, since the court language of the land 2 physicians, 7 lay workers, and 6 is French. This school gives to the young European sisters. Also 7 native Mohammedans the higher education, behelpers and 6 teachers were em- cause if,1 their parochial schools only readployed, while the two schools con- ing, writing, and the committing of the Kotained 102 pupils (77 girls). The ran to memory are taught. income of 1905-6 was $32,798. Not many decades ago the men who were The 25 German missionary soci- converted to Christianity under the labors eties are obedient to the word, "The of the United Presbyterian missionaries field is the world," and their mis- would not (because of the old custom of the sionaries are found in all parts of country) walk or ride beside their wives or the earth. Eleven of them preach daughters. Now they do both with good the Gospel in the different colonial grace. And it is said that the Copts and possessions of the Fatherland. Mohammedans are rapidly adopting this same custom. AFRICA I was pleased to learn that the native United Presbyterian Work in Egypt Christians in Egypt pay 53 per cent. of the cost of furnishing the Gospel to their peo- Rev. Dr. King, a Methodist Epis- ple and that the churches in the United copal minister of Columbus, 0., has States only pay 47 per cent. of the cost. So been making an extended visit far as I know these missions in Egypt are through the land of the Nile, and moving more rapidly toward self-support writes as follows: than any in the world, which operate with people of like grade. The United Presbyterian Church, as a missionary force, has been in Egypt for fifty News.from the Mrica Inland Mission years. At this time that branch of the Charles E. Hurlburt, director of the Africa Inland Mission, writes from Kijabi, British East Africa, that in ad- dition to eight new missionaries who came with him in December, 1905, nine other workers have come since then and nine more are now on their way.

This enlarged force has enabled them to organize and systematize the work much better than ever before.

This mission is working among three tribes~the Akamba, Agikuyu and Masai. Two new stations have

been opened recently, making seven The Portuguese as Persecutor. in all. Mr. Hurlburt continues: The American Board missions, both Since the first of January there has been on the west and east coast of Af- a steadily deepening interest among, the rica, are suffering from the inter- people, and more than forty have exprest ference of the Portuguese authori- their desire to be Christians. Of this num- ties in Angola and Mozambique. The ber, the large majority give marked evidence military commandante near the new of sincerity. Five were baptized at our last station opened by Doctor Wellman and communion service and five at the preceding Mr. Ennis in Chiyaka, called Sachi- one, here at Kijabi, while the first baptismal kela, the native name for Mr. Bags- service at Kambui was held a few weeks ter in whose memory the station was ago, and they have several other applicants named, has ordered the station closed, for baptism who are being regularly taught and that no work be done there until the fundamental truths of scripture, that permission is received from the gover- they may act intelligently when they pub- nor of the province. Within the year licly confess Christ. since work was begun at Sachikela, three permanent buildings have been The increase in the number of converts erected, and Doctor Wellman will still has brought more strongly to our attention remain there, hoping for a reversal of than ever before the great need of indus- the order. Steps have been taken to trial training. It is as impossible for these secure intervention at Lisbon, which people to live consistent Christian lives in will remove the restrictions. their old homes as it would be for a man with delirium tremens to make his bed un- On the east coast, at Beira, the lo- der a bar and expect to be delivered from cal authorities have so interfered with the appetite for drink. More than that, in the school and the preaching services, many cases converts 'who are true to their which Rev. Mr. Bunker had estab- belief in Christ are driven from their homes lished, that the native scholars do not and become outcasts from their tribe, with dare to be seen with the missionary or no place to go and no way to make a liv- with his assistants. Some of these ing. The mission could not if it would, scholars have been beaten and im- and ought not if it could, support these prisoned, and the people are so terror- converts; they must be taught how to make ized that evangelistic work is pracan honest living for themselves, tically suspended. Mr. Bunker is biding his time, and has, at the latest German Possessions In Africa report, made representations to the governor-general at Lorenzo Marques, The German share in the partition from which he hopes for an order that of the Dark Continent includes about will put an end to this series of in- 1,000,000 square miles, lying upon terruptions to his work.-Missionary the West Coast, in South Africa and Herald. East Africa, and containing a population of some 14,000,000. To these Thirty Native Carriers Converted needy hosts 7 German missionary A group of missionaries from the societies unite in ministering. Some Methodist mission station at Umtali, 70,000 have been gathered into con- Rhodesia, while undertaking what may gregations, and 45;000 children into be called a "touring camp-meeting," schools. In 1905, 3,715 were bap- in which they were engaged eight tized and 10,000 adults were in train- weeks and traveled about 500 miles, ing for baptism. found that some of their best results took place in the whole caravan. The Good News from tae Upper Kongo missionaries took with them about 40 native carriers to transport the neces- The Southern Presbyterian Mis- sary bedding, cooking utensils, and sion on the Kongo reports excellent progress. Rev.}. M. Seig writes: During the last quarter 127 persons have been baptized, making 193 baptisms this year. One more outpost has been placed, making now seven in all. We have in the schools about 1,850. Over 700 are under instruction in catechumen classes. Six new evangelists have been added, making now 26 in all, and over 40 are now in training.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

other baggage. Of this number 30 of bananas, a basket of earth-nuts, an were raw heathen, and one of these a immense pumpkin, 3 baskets of yams, chief. These 30 natives are reported pineapples, lemons, eggs, a bottle of- to have become Christians during the milk, a large rush mat, a fowl, a rab- trip, and to some extent "rooted and bit, 2 lace collars, which were pinned grounded in the faith." Upon the on the wall so as to show their pat- completion of the evangelistic tour terns; lastly-and let not nonsmokers these native carriers scattered to their be too much shocked-there were various kraals, carrying with them 1,750 cigars, cigar-making being a the influence of Christianity.-World- staple manufacture of the neighbor- wide Missions. hood.

The Dutch Reformed Church of "Besides all these offerings in kind, the money gifts amounted to just $40, Cape Colony which, considering that to a Malagasy peasant a dollar is nearly as much as The triennial synod of this body a pound would be to an English coun- met recently in Cape Town. The tryman, I thought a very liberal conmembership consisted of about 250 tribution. After the service the arministers and elders, and the sittings ticles were sold for the benefit of the lasted for over four weeks. The church funds. The money realized at subject of foreign missions claimed such services is used chiefly for paying more attention than ever, three days the salary of the teachers of the day being devoted to the discussion of schools, in giving some help to the about 30 reports, motions, etc., on pastor, and for various other church this subject, besides a most success- expenses. " ful and enthusiastic foreign mission day. In these discussions not a dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cordant note was heard. It was reported that during the last three Hindus Flocking to Fiji years the sum of £ 13,250 had been spent on the foreign mission work, Rev. A. J. Small, Wesleyan missionwhich is carried on by 66 Europeans and 675 native evangelists and help- ary, writes as follows: ers. It was decided to go forward, and a new field in Mashonaland was During 1905 2,800 adult Indians were setaken over from the Berlin Mission- cured for Fiji by the Immigration Departary Society with about 100,000 ment, and besides there were women and heathen. Much time and earnest at- children bringing the total up to 3,140. tention were also given to the ques- These voyaged in four ships, and the mean tion of education and the elevation death rate was .63 per cent., and there were of the "poor whites." For the first 4I.13 women to every 100 men. Only 299 time since the Boer War deputa- adults returned to India during the year.. tions from the Presbyterian and The department estimates that there are the Evangelical (English-speaking) now 25,955 Indians in Fij i. The births durchurches were received. ing the year numbered 912; 201 immigrants remitted in cash and jewelry to India the A Missionary Collection in Madagascar sum of £4,124 8s. 9d., and deposits were made in the banks by 506 persons, amount- As a missionary writes home: ing to £r7,049. Free Indian settlers are "First and foremost came the rice, found as follows: Macuata, 2,160; Ba, 1,- unhusked, of which there was an im- 270; Ra, 5II; Lautoka, 1,250; Navua, 4,000 mense heap, amounting to more than to 5,000; Rewa, 5,000; and Suva, 2,000. 50 measures, together with a smaller quantity of white rice. Outside the A Polyglot Baptismal Service in Fiji chapel was a large quantity of maniocroot, which is largely used as food; "Every man heard in his own and close by were 12 great loads of tongue" is the report we have fire-wood. There were large bundles handed down from the great mis- sionary day when "moved by the Holy Spirit" the apostles "spake with tongues." This was the experi- ence at Davuilevu on Sunday, Sep- tember 30, when the sacrament of baptism was administered. That

outward and visible sign of the in- saved, we believe-but 20 persons of ward and spiritual gift bestowed in the missionary force, viz: 10 mission- Christ Jesus. Four nationalities aries, 5 wives, and 5 children of miswere in the Wesleyan congrega- sionaries, found their graves in that tion, the boys from the Fij ian high unhealthful climate among these same school near by being present in a Papuas in the nineteen years of seedbody, Matthias Vave, their minister, sowing. Truly, that seed was sown who is of Tongan extraction, being witn tears! But they that sow 111 the fourth. There were six children tears shall reap in joy. presented for baptism, the first being the daughter of the Rev. ]. W. and A Volunteer Filipino Evangelist Mrs. Burton, the others inmates of the orphanage. The Rev._ H. H. An example of how the Gospel Nolan, of Bau, conducted the bap- spreads in the Philippine Islands is tismal service in English, and re- given by the Rev. B. O. Peterson, ceived the child of our superin- who styles himself "Missionary to tendent into the number of Christ's the Ilocanos." He says: flock. Mr. Burton then read the service in Hindi, and so the first Nicolas Carino, of Candon, has been a fruits of our orphanage were re- member of the church for little more than ceived. They were five in all, one a year and a half. In November, 1905, he being a baby girl of only five weeks. began to walk once or twice a week regu- As there were four missionaries larly three miles to Santo Tomas to hold present it was decided that each of meetings, and in a month he had a church these should baptize a child, and ready to organize at this place. Then he Mr. Burton invited Matthias Vave began to include in his weekly circuit Santa to baptize the fifth. Thus in Eng- Maria, two miles farther on across a small lish, Fijan, and Hindustani the river, and soon had a church ready to be sacrament which gives all children organized in this place also. Then he added an interest in Christ's Church, and Bugnay to his circuit, where he soon had a secures for them the oversight of constituency. In February they built a His Church, was administered. In chapel in Santo Tomas. On my last visit that one house were those of differ- to Santa Maria in June the members were ent races, color, and training, yet all preparing to build a chapel there also. The were one in the brotherhood of heavy rains then carne on, so that Nicolas Christ Jesus. In tongues greatly was unable to visit these churches for about diverse were the words spoken, yet two months. When he went again he found all breathed the one acceptance of some members from Ilocano town, Santo Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and Tomas, holding a well-attended meeting in fulfilled the commission of One a Tinguian, or Rancheria town. Now word Lord and Master, Jesus Christ.- comes that seven of these Tinguians living Australasian Methodist. in a town called Lopes want to be baptized. Besides visiting the places mentioned, Nico- The Cost of Missionl in Papua las Carino has recently added several other towns to his circuit. Not.hing pleases him In emphasizing the financial side of more than to talk about "his churches." Be- Christian missions, we are liable to fore he began work he broached the subject forget that missionary efforts cost not of salary, but no hopes being encouraged only money, but the lives of conse- in that line, he has never mentioned it crated Christian heroes. The Rhen- since. He earns his living by superintendish Missionary Society was enabled ing work on the roads and bridges, and by to report the first baptisms of 20 Pap- gardening on a small scale. uas in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea, after nineteen years of faith- AMERICA ful missionary effort (MISSIONARY REVIEW1 1906, p. 7 I 2 ), 20 Papuas Business Men to Visit the Mislion Fields The famous "Haystack Meeting" of last autumn bids fair to bring forth results far greater and more varied than were dreamed of at the time. Among others soon came the starting of the Laymen's Movement, and as a phase of this the effort has been inaugurated. of securing from 30 to 50 laymen-men of eminence in the business world-who, divided site in Madeira City and money al- into several parties shall visit, at ready subscribed for a new college their own charges, all the greater hall. India is making insistent de- missions of Asia and Africa, to in- mand for a larger work especially spect the work which has been ac- along scientific and industrial lines complished, the effect of the Gospel and unlimited opportunity is pre- upon individual hearts and lives and sented to do something worth while upon society. After the year has for that great empire. The college been spent upon this task, early in desires the prayer and interest of 1908 they are to formulate and pub- Christian people. There is a call lish a report embodying their con- for two more American professors, $IOO,ooO toward the endowment of clusions. $300,000, a library, and a science building. Friends who help the col- The Slaughter of the Innocents lege in this day of opportunity, through it will help India. The National Child Labor Committees makes its appeal to thousands A Madagascar Prince Ordained through the following statement in the illustrated magazines. In view Rev. W. M. Jackson, D.D., who is of the increasing agitation against child labor and the possi'bilities of the great-great-grandson of a Madacongressional legislation on the subject, the advertisement is worth gascar king, was recently ordained a quoting: priest of the American Protestant Two million children in this countFY are at work, while other children play and go Episcopal Church. He was born in to school. North Carolina in 1854. The king Two million children sacrificed to greed. Ten thousand boys from nine to thirteen from whom he is descended was inyears old work in coal breakers. Seventy-five hundred children work in the duced to send his two children, a boy glass factories. Hundreds of them work all night. and a girl, to Europe to be educated, Sixty thousand little children toil in the Southern cotton mills. but through treachery they were Little girls eight years old work through 'a twelve-hour night. brought to America and sold into The truth is, these child victims are working for us. They are working for me. They slavery. are working for you. The daughter of this princess was India College President in America Doctor Jackson's grandmother. She There has recently come to America President Zumbro, of the Amer- was married to a free man named ican College, Mandura, India. He has been authorized by theAmerican William Freeman, and was a thrifty, Board to raise a fund of $300,000 for the institution in India. President industrious woman, a tailoress by Zumbro has the indorsement of Lord Curzon, Sir Arthur Lawley, trade. Doctor Jackson's father was a John R. Matt, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. The college is located in a free man, and moved with his family strategic center of India, with preparatory, collegiate, theological, and to Oberlin, Ohio. The son attended normal departments and a department of industries, with students the public schools, and in September, from all classes, high caste, low caste, Aryan and Dravidian, Hindu, r872, entered the freshman class of ~lohammedan, and Christian. Its plant is worth $80,000, with a fine Oberlin College, two of his classmates being President Frost, of Berea Col- lege, Kentucky, and the Rev. F. B.

Avery, rector of St. Paul's Church, East Cleveland, Ohio. ..

Baptist MissiollJ not a Failure The Baptist Missionary Magazine reports that the baptisms in the foreign field numbered 7,831 in 1904, increased to IO,367 the next year, and last year rose to 15,626, of which over 6,000 were in a single section of Burma. The only discourage- ments are found at home, and in the realm of finance. Not much increase

in gifts is seen, and the indebtedness of which we happen to know. Oberlin has of the society seems likely to rise a band of 69 volunteers for foreign .service from $50,000 to more than $ I 00,000. and what is being done by its graduates in this country everyone knows.

Missionary Spirit among Methodists Setting the Indian to Work The Methodist Episcopal Church It is only within the last few years added 83 new names last year to the -more especially within the past list of its missionaries, the largest two-that the opening of the re- number ever appointed within a servations has wrought any con- twelvemonth. Of this number 40 siderable change in the Indian's were men, all but 5 of whom were condition. He continued to receive graduates of Methodist institutions his rations and lived in much the of learning. Of the number 24 were same way as of old, only in a comsent to India, I9 to China, IO to paratively few instances improving Africa, 8 each to the Philippines and his property. With the entrance of South America, 5 to Mexico, 3 to the present Indian commiSSioner, Korea, and I each to Malaysia and Mr. Francis E. Leupp, upon office, Italy. a radically different policy was in- cepted. This new movement aims The Status of Presbyterian Missions at the substitution of independence and freedom for segregation and A resume just made of the work charity. Every inducement is being of foreign missions carried on by offered to the able-bodied Indian to the Presbyterian Church in the go out into the world and seek work United States, North, shows that side by side with the white man and the Board is maintaining about 900 in free competition with him. It is missionaries in I6 different coun- the policy of labor and citizenship tries, besides 2,500 native helpers in as against the policy of rations and the various fields. There are close nonentity. Weare giving the redto 60,000 native Christians under its skin the white man's chance and supervision, representing some 200,- asking him to assume the white 000 adherents. The Board also man's responsibilities. It is a bold maintains 932 schools and colleges, experiment, fraught with many dan- I IO hospitals and dispensaries, in gers and difficulties for us and for which were treated last year 423,0I9 our wards. Na one can be more patients. In addition to these there keenly alive to these than the comare 8 printing establishments which missioner, but he has entered upon are turning out in the neighborhood the enterprise with a confidence and of I25,o00,000 pages of printed mat- enthusiasm that deserve success.- ter a year. Forbes Lindsay, in The World To- day. Oberlin's Annual Gift to Missions The " Farthest-North " Library Rev. C. H. Patton writes thus in the Congregationalist of a recent Through the bounty of an elect scene in Oberlin: lady in New York, the crew of Com- mander Peary's exploring ship Roose- The twenty minutes of the chapel services velt had one of the American Seamen's were turned into a money-raising bee for Friend Society's Loan Libraries on the support of Oberlin's missionary, under board. This library will probably be the American Board, in China, Mr. Cor- "pensioned off" on its arrival home bin. They needed $r,ooo. Mrs. Lydia Lord and kept for exhibition purposes as Davis, the wid()w of one of our martyrs in the "Farthest-North" library. As an Shansi, took the platform and in a ten- interesting commentary on the perils minute speech told of the transformation in of the deep, no less than seven libra- Shansi since the Boxer days. Simply and ries were lost through shipwreck durfervently she pictured the unparalleled op- ing the September equinoctial gales. portunities of to-day. Then they scattered cards for subscription and in ten minutes had $r,300. That particular thing could not have been duplicated at any other iustitution

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

~ An Experiment in PostU Cards and the wide did not reach these men. Is it possible that in some With the unprecedented opportu- seminaries they are engaged in nities for work on the foreign field dwarf-culture and succeed with inand the supreme joys of the mis- finite pains, as do the gardeners in sionary life (notwithstanding its Japan, in raising an oak tree that hardships) it is surprizing how will always flourish in a flower-pot small a percentage of theological and grow to the height of six graduates apply to be sent out. The inches ?-By a missionary in the Inreason given is the loud call to tereoUe gian. service at home and the need of the millions unevangelized at our own The Gospel in British Columbia door. Rev. J. H. Keen recently reported Last year from one theological that of the five tribes of Indians four seminary a class of 9 graduates all have profest themselves Christian, settled down in churches within a and put heathenism entirely away, as radius of one hundred miles from a result of C. M. S. work among them. that seminary. Not knowing Of the remaining tribe half have bewhether in the wild wastes of our come Christians: land there were, perchance, yet "heathen enough at home" to en- At Metlakahtla they had a missionary gage the labors of these young men, church, with 300 people, missionary training I addrest a friendly letter to the institutions, two large schools, and a mispostmaster at each of these "pros- sionary's house. . . . In the church the pective fields of labor" to which the Church of England services were carried graduates accepted "calls." My let- on exactly as at home, tho, of course, in ter asked the population of the dis- a different language. An Indian choir led trict and how many churches there the singing; two young Indians read the were in the village. No reason was lessons in turn, and another Indian played assigned for the inquiry and the the organ. Often one of the elder Indians postmasters did not know whether stood at the lectern, and, with the bishop's I was an agent for memorial win- permission, gave an address. He often dows, a photographer, or a candi- wished that Christian people from this date for,!: vacant pulpit. Here are country could hear some of those addresses. the replies: In plain, simple, earnest words they pleaded that their fellow countrymen might become There is only one church in this vicinity. true servants of God. Those men, when The population is 300 to 400. children were living: in savagery, but now they were not only earnest Christians but Dear Sir :-Population, I,200; churches, earnest Christian workers. They felt that five. in order to achieve permanent good they must get hold of the children, so they had Population, 500; churches two. three institutions for training Indian boys Population nearly 600; and number of and two for Indian girls and children of churches three. mixed parentage, of whom there were a few. Population of this hamlet, 250. One The work had been wonderfully blest by church. God, but they could still count the genuine The township of C–, which comprizes heathen by thousands. the towns of F– and C–, has a population of between 650 and 700. There are two The Gospel in Porto· Rico churches in the township, both Protestant. Altho it is less than nine years From two of the villages the post- since Protestant missions were masters did not reply, but on in- established in Porto Rico, the folvestigation I found that these were lowing statistics of the work have even smaller in size and equally well been given out: There are now en., $upplied with the means of grace. gaged in Christian work in the When China beckons, and Inaia appeals, and Africa is waiting, and island of Porto Rico, 52 Ameri~an Brazil is neglected, I do not under- missionaries, 26 Ameriean teacher~ stand why the call from the wild in mission schools, 86 native preach- ers. There are 299 preaching sta- tions, with a membership of over

7,000. There are 131 Sabbath-schools, ity to efficient action. Rev. William 91 organized churches, ard 31 church buildings. Burnett of the Presbyterian Mission Gospel Progress in Cuba in Valdez, Alaska, writes: Rev. E. P, Herrick has been pay- I have had to turn to my commission seving a visit to Cuba, and reports that eral times in this quarter to make sure I was the 10 denominations at work in the a missionary and not a United States marisland have 96 pastors and 67 native s!Ial. We have had a most stirring expehelpers, with. 230 stations and a nence, and we have come to an open rupmembership of 7,800, with over ture with the lawless elements. We were 2,000 candidates. There are 139 able to muster 69 men who take a firm stand Sunday-schools with 6,500 teachers for righteousness. I have tried all along and scholars. Young people's soci- to avoid any bitter collision with the evil eties number 44 with 1,600 mem- element, but things have come to such a bers; church edifices 58, value $168,- shocking pass that it is impossible to avoid 412; parsonages 25, value $46,500; it any longer. We had to do something in church schools 29, with 2,500 pupils; self-defense. We sent an appeal to the presstudents for the ministry 27; news- ident and a protest to the attorney-general papers 2. jn regard to the way things were being run 111 Alaska, which resulted in our district Polyglot Y. P. S. C. E. in Hawaii judge receiving orders to close all dens of vice and to prohibit all gambling. These In Honolulu there are at present places have been shut 'up, and now their. 15 young people's societies and four friends are on the war-path in earnest, but junior societies. During 1906 the the right is coming out victorious. . . . Union had the privilege of admitting a society of 30 Koreans, who I am ashamed and sorry to say that some won the banner at the December of the missionaries sent to parts of Alaska rally, and are now walking ahead of have done a vast injury to the cause of the Chinese, Japanese, Hawaiian, Christ, by their personal conduct and their Portuguese, American, and Eu- grossly dishonest methods of trading with ropean Endeavorers, who have long the natives. In consequence a number of been members of the Union. Re- missions have been abandoned. cently Rev. George T. Walden, president of the Australasian Union, MISCELLANEOUS called on Honolulu Endeavorers, on his way from the World's Conven- The Significance of a Tithe tion, Geneva. Speaking in the Endeavor meeting of the Christian A Christian layman has conceived Church, he mentioned the fact that at Geneva more than 40 languages the idea that it is not enough to give were represented. Mr. Wong Hin, president of the society, extending the tenth of one's income to tahlesoLgoirvd~ greetings to Mr. Walden, surprized but that many persons could him by saying that in his little society of 60 there were Americans, a tenth of their time. This layman English, F:rench, Germans, Italians, Scotch, Chinese, Spaniards, Portu- has. written a tract on the subject, guese, Hawaiians, an~ Japanese. from which we make the following A Moral Revolution in Alaska quotation: "Suppose, out of the whole Even in the frozen North, where moral conditions become too bad to of Christendom only 1,000,000 of such be endured, they sometimes reform themselves, or stir up the moral and men and women could be obtained, religiom; ::;entiment of the commtln- who would be willing to tithe their time in some particular line of Chris- tian service, and suppose that specially concentrated time of this kind counted no more in value than the ordinary time of a paid worker. Only one hour a day equals six hours a week, exclusive of the Sabbath. Taking the average net working time of a paid worker to be eight hours a day ex- clusive of such other duties as lay- men also have to attend to, we find that eight lay workers, tithing one hour a day, would in point merely of time value be rendering the equiva- lent of one paid agent's service. Di-

MISSIONARY

viding the I,ooo,ooo-the number of Gospels-flowers of Jewish literature, and time tithers-by eight, we have an ad- only Jewish.

ditional force in the home and foreign Missions as a Unifying Force field equivalent to 125,000 paid agents. Making discounts for breaks in ser- Says the Indian 'Witness: "With the vice, we may reduce the figure to 100,- Fiji Islands sending money for the 000, who, if they were paid agents at famine-stricken in India, and Indians an average cost of $1,000 a year, sending to the famine-stricken in J awould mean an addition to, or a sa- pan, and Japan helping the work in Korea, and Africa contributing to the ving in mission funds of $150,000. centennial in India, it begins to look The figures are staggering, yet true." as tho the Christian spirit of philan- -Ram's Horn. thropy was becoming pretty well dis- A Few Figures Concerning Medical seminated over the globe."

Missions The Convenion of Waste Ponder the following facts: At the Engineering Exhibition just closed, considerable interest was man- Africa has 135,000,000 inhabitants and 75 ifested in a product which has proved medical missionaries. to be of great commercial value. As exhibited before being ground into India has 300,000,000 inhabitants and 200 its final form, it resembles a collection medical missionaries. of beautiful topaz crystals, which shine brightly in the light. It is China has 350,000,000 inhabitants and 241 another illustration of the scientific medical missionaries. conversion of what was once known as "waste." These sparkling crystals Japan has 42,000,000 inhabitants and 15 are simply compounded of sand, coke, medical missionaries. salt, and sawdust, subjected to a heat· Turkey has 22,000,000 inhabitants and 38 medical missio-naries. of 7,500 degrees Fahrenheit (an al- most incredible degree of heat), with Persia has 9,000,000 inhabitants and II the result named. The scientific world medical missionaries. is supplying the Church with numer- Eurmah has 7.500,000 inhabitants and 9 medical missionaries.

India alone contains 66,300 lunatics, 153,- 000 deaf and dumb, 354,000 blind, and 400,- 000 lepers.

All missionary hospitals (Protestant) in the world can accommodate 100,000 in-patients and 2,500,000 out-patients annually.

Jewish Opinions as to Christ ous illustrations of the "conversion" of waste. Society, however, pays There is a strong tendency now to little heed to the conversion of human admit the high excellence of Jesus waste, which it treats as .hopeless. The Christ as a man and an extraordinary Christian alone knows the secret being while withholding faith from power which is capable of redeeming Him as to His highest claims. For the most abandoned portions of hu- example, there seems to be a growing' manity and claiming them for God.

disposition on the part 'of cultured Progress of Roman Catholic Missions Jews to look upon Christ as the flower and glory of the Israelitish race. This In the Egyptian Sudan the apos~ is but a limited view of things, yet its tolic vicar is preparing to send mis- significance is none the less remarka- sionaries into the country of the ble. Even Dr. Max Nordau, the Zion- Njam-Njam on the southern border ist mover, has exprest himself in this of the Sudan. He states that the sense: Njam-Njam, who were thought to Jesus is soul of our soul, even as He is be cannibals, have imprest him as flesh of our flesh. Who then could think easily accessible and quite intel- of excluding Him from the people of Is- ligent.

rael? St. Peter will remain the only Jew German East Africa has been who has said of the Son of David: "I know elevated to an independent Roman not the man." Putting aside the Messianic Catholic vicarage, and an Alsatien mission, this man is ours. He honors our has been made apostolic vicar. The race, and we claim Him as we claim the

new vicarage comprehends 17 main- Wilkinson, and the blessing of the stations, 137 Christian villages, II Master was upon him and his work, churches, and 18 chapels. The num- until it grew to large proportions ber of native Christians is given as and manifold and well-equipped 15,000, while 8,500 pupils attended agencies.

the 69 schools. John Wilkinson was a man of God, and his faith deeply imprest In Japan, Roman Catholic mis- those who came in contact with him. sionaries are rapidly gaining a foot- A professor of theology from this hold. Two years ago the Domin- country who had spent a day in Mr. icans commenced work. Now the 'Wilkinson's company, said to the Franciscans, forced to leave Japan writer after that visit: "I felt all the 300 years ago, have returned and time that I was in the presence of a commenced work in Sapporo, the man of child-like faith, who walked capital of the great island of Jeso. with God." And God honored his The members of this missionary faith by answering his prayers and force belong to different national- stirring up His children to supply ities. the means for Mr. Wilkinson's ever- extending work. OBITUARY John Wilkinson was led by his ~ohn Wilkinson, of London Lord to undertake the free distribu- tion of the New Testament in Rev. John Wilkinson, for more Hebrew and in Yiddish among-the than fifty years a worker for God scattered Jews in every part of the among Israel, and founder of the world. The Lord provided the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in means, and from 1886 to 1906 more London, died after a month's illness, than 1,250,000 copies have been thus in London, on February 12. Born distributed through the agency of eighty-two years ago in Lincoln- the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. shire, England, John Wilkinson The mission itself, with its headfound his Savior at the age of four- quarters in London, and its other teen, and at once heard the call of centers of work chiefly in Russia, is the Lord to serve Him in the to-day one of the best equipped and preaching of the Gospel. It was not best organized missions to the Jews. long before he understood the Lord's call to him to preach the Gospel to Dr. Matteo Prochet. of Rome the Jews. After serving as a local preacher in the Wesleyan Church Rev. Dr. Matteo Prochet, who reand special. preparation in Black cently retired from the Presidency of Friars College, he became a mis- the Waldensian Church in Italy, died sionary and an agent of that im- of pneumonia on February I7. portant society in 1854. Twenty-two years of loyal service followed, Dr. Prochet was an exceptional man during which John Wilkinson la- and played a prominent part in the bored faithfully among the Jews of development of the Waldensian the English metropolis, urging the Church in Italy. It was through his claims of Jesus as the Messiah in influence with the king that the aupublic speech and private interview. tonomy of the Church was preserved. At the same time, he traveled thou- He wrote and spoke English as flusands of miles in Great Britain ently as his native tongue, and knew arousing Christian interest in the French and German well enough to Jews. Then, in 1876, he stept out present the cause of the Waldensian in faith and, following the clear Church in those countries, and was leadings of his God, founded the conversant with several other lan- Mildmay Mission to the Jews in guages. London. For more than thirty years. he directed its work, assisted during He was also interested in the dethe last years by his son, Rev. S. H. velopment of the Gould Memorial Home in Rome for destitute boys.

THE MISSIONARY

THE MEANING AND MESSAGE OF THE CROSS. illustr:ative incidents, from some of which we have already quoted in Henry C. Mabie. 12mo. $1.25, net. F. these pages. We can earnestly ~and . ::~ ..evelJ Co., New York, 1906. urgently advise every pastor and evangelist especially carefully and No brief paragraph can do justice prayerfully to read these two books, to this book. It is not .too much to say and would gladly put them in the of it that it is a great book. hands of every student for the min- istry and Christian worker. "The The author is a mission leader-at missionary energy of the cross," once an apologist and an advocate of chapter 9 in the first of the two missions. He tells us that "in the con- volumes mentioned above, is one of fidence of finding the true basis for the most inspiring we have ever missionary appeal he has with much read, itself a treatise worth the price discrimination gone into this whole of the volume. We have already be- question of the atonement afresh," gun to distribute copies of these and that "this is the raison d'etre of books, and oth'ers who read them this book." will do likewise. They are fascina- ting hooks. We venture to say that any thought- ful and spiritually-minded believer THE TELUGU BIBLE DICTIONARY. Vol. I. who reads Chapter IX, on "The Mis- By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., LL.D. Ilsionary Energy of the Cross," will lustrated. 200 pp. Religious Tract and read the whole book, and will find here Book Society, Madras, India, 1906. a new view of the cross-new but still true, for it is not an invention but Doctor Chamberlain is well known a discovery of what is in the word, for his knowledge of the people, lanbut must be collated and compared if guages and customs of India, and also its real unity and consistency are ap- for his knowledge of the Bible and prehended and appreciated. his literary ability. He has now pub- lished the first volume of a great work. That the Cross is far more than Crucifix- It is written from an oriental standion; that its Divine meaning includes more point, and will be of great help to than its tragedy, has long been the convic- Telugu students, teachers and preachtion of many. To give expression to this ers. Doctor Chamberlain hopes to fuller meaning; to show how all men, complete the other three volumes bewhether they realize it or not, are living fore the completion of his fifty years under the protecting power of the Cross of of service in India in 19ro. Christ; to enforce the lesson of that mutual relationship of nations; and to present this THE SUDAN. By H. Karl Kumm, M.D. fundamental basis for the missionary enter- Marshall Brothers, London. prise, as the appeal to Christendom to work together with God,-this is the purpose of This book is a photograph in color the well-known missionary leader. of the destitute district in Africa, which is one of the most strategic of This book marks an era and an all the African fields, and 'perhaps epoch in the history of modern mis- the most important of all the unocsionary movements. It ought to be cupied territory of the world. read carefully, weighed prayerfully, Breadthwise it covers about 8 deand then often and deeply and re- grees of latitude and lengthwise it peatedly meditated on until the Cross extends from meridian 20 to 36. becomes an inspiration. Doctor Kumm impressively says that it is larger than all Europe (ex- Doctor Mabie has, after large ex- cept Russia), and has from 50,000,- perience both as a pastor and a 000 to 80,000,060 people and only 16' -missionary secretary, given the missionaries, and these confined to reader the best fruit of his whole two portions-Sokoto and Nupe. All life's harvest. He has given a significance to the cross, which is, if not altogether new, most striking and original in its mode of presentation. His "Method in Soul Winning" is full of both instructive hints and

of the other ten subdivisions are story of Christian missions in Japan. destitute of missionaries. This vast He introduces the reader to the miscountry is open to evangelization, sionary"s environment and methods and the critical moment is upon tiS; of work, and shows by what ,..~"'- ':'.., for within twenty years, if not less, the progress of the work has bee,: it will be settled whether t~ red marked. This is exactly the sort of banner of the cross of Christ or the book needed in this busy age. Like green flag of the false prophet shall a map on a wall, it gives the great sway these millions, and for ten outline of facts in a pictorial way, years back Islam has been ten times emphasizing the main matters and as aggressive as the Church of God. not going too minutely into detail. The book is beautifully illustrated It is infused with a beautiful spirit and puts the facts in a very helpful throughout. and charming manner. It is a great appeal to Christian young people. ODDS AND ENDS FROM PAGODA LAND. By Wm. C. Griggs. I2rno, 278 pp. 90 cents, UGANDA TO KHARTUM. By Rev. A. B. net. American Baptist Publication Soci- Lloyd. 8vo. Illustrated. E. P. Dutton ety, Philadelphia. 1906.

&: Co., New York. 1906, As its title indicates, this is not a connected history or systematic Mr. Lloyd has been a missionary of study of Burma and its people, btlt the Church Missionary Society for is a series of picturesque snapshots ten years. His first furlough produced taken by a medical missionary who the book, "In Dwarfland and Cannibal knows how to use his eyes and his Country," and the pr~sent volume tell~ pen. All these glimpses of Burmans of his second homeward jotlrney, via and Shans help us to see and un- Khartum. derstand their characteristics and surroundings, the vicissitudes of "Africa is still a hnd of darkness, travel and medical missionary work fascinating adventure, and immense and the Buddhist religion as it is in possibility." The author is a hunter, as the land of its birth. These chapters well as a missionary, and tells some make enjoyable and instructive readexcellent hunting stories. Two chap- ings. ters on Acholi show the desperate condition of the non-Christian people of MASTER MISSIONARIES. By Alexander H. Africa and the splendid work that is Japp. 121110, 398 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher being done to reach them. Urwin, London. 1906.

The story of this trip through the This ninth reprint of a volume Egyptian Sudan gives glimpses of the thirty years old proves that its inwork done by the Church Missionary terest is not dead. Many of the Society and the United Presbyterian "master missionaries" described are Church. almost forgotten or unknown to THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. By younger students. James Ogle- Dr. vVrn. M. Imbrie. Westminster Press, Philadelphia. thorpe of Georgia, Samuel Kebich of India, William Elmslie of Kash- Four lectures by Doctor Imbrie mir, George W. Walker of England, are here grouped in a small volume and William Black of Livingstonia of 125 pages, and the information is are unfamiliar names to most readput so briefly, comprehensively, and ers of modern missionary literature. tellingly that it will become a hand- They were, however, men of God book on missions in Japan. As one who accomplished noble and lasting lecture indicates by its title it is a work. Their names and achievebird's-eye view. The fourth lecture ments should be kept alive in our gives in 30 pages a resume of the hearts and minds. Most of them notable events in tlfe history of the were foundation builders. Church. The author has sought to put in the most effective way the The biographies of such men as

James Stewart, of Lovedale, would being felt in the impetus given to have been more valuable had they missionary study and active co- been brought up to date, and the operation among laymen and young usefulness of the volume would have people.

been increased by some additional We do not agree with all that was statements covering the progress of said on the platform of th~ Conven- work in fields where these men la- tion, but there is a wonderful bored. The greatest value of the amount of information and inspira- books is its contribution to mission- tion in the addresses and in the very ary biography. purpose of the gathering. Especially SOUTH AMERICA: A MISSION FIELD. By worth reading are the words of Dr. Bishop Thomas B. Neely. 16mo, 107 pp. Edward Judson, on "Evangelization 25 cents. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. of the World"; of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, 1906. on "The Price of Missionary Suc- This compact, readable little vol- cess"; of Dr. A. J. Brown, on "The ume by Bishop Neely describes the Future of Missionary Work"; and country, people, religion, and mis-, some of the brief addresses by na- sions of South America. The book tive Christians from foreign fields.

does not go into detail, except with There are also many stirring reports reference to Some of the phases of from the front.

Methodist work, but the broad out- lines of the picture show the failure DOCTOR ALEC. By Irene H. Barnes. Illusof Roman Catholicism to establish trated. 12mo. 200 pp. IS. 6d. Church righteousness and save souls, and Missionary Society, London, 1906. Bishop Neely forcibly brings home the duty of Christians in America to Young people will read this story evangelize this neighboring sister with interest. It contains many intercontinent. esting incidents from foreign lands, quaint and inspiring words and acts of children who have learned of mis- ISRAEL'S INALIENABLE POSSESSIONS. By sions and have worked for the great David Baron. 12mo, 93 pp. Morgan and cause. Boys and girls write essays on Scott, London. 1906. Persia, tell stories of Japan, read let- ters from India, or have missionary Here is a powerful plea for Israel, meetings to study Africa. There are the people of God. The author is here many suggestions which will a Hebrew who has found life in prove helpful to those who wish to Christ, and who is .devoting his life interest young people in world-wide to the salvation of his fellow Israel- work.

ites in London. Israel's inalienable possessions are the promises of God, which include the blessings of Abra- MIRIAM: A ROMANCE OF PERSIA. By Samuel ham and its salvation through G. Wilson. Illustrated. I2mo. 122 pp.

Christ. May Christians read Mr. 75c. The American Tract Society, New Baron's plea and be stirred to more York, 1906. .

zeal for the salvation of these people Doctor Wilson, the author, has lived to whom were committed the oracles and labored in Persia, and has seen of God. the dangers and opportunities and op- THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. Illustrated. position that confront girls who would 8vo, 364 pp. $1.00. The American Board escape from the blight of Islam. In of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the form <;If a romance he tells the Boston. 1907. truth. Facts and incidents from real· . This remarkable gathering at life are woven into the experience of North Adams and Williamstown de- a girl who attends the mission schoor serves a lasting memorial. The per- and is rescued with difficulty from the sonnel was unique and representative, evil designs of a Mohammedan "saint."

the addresses were powerful and ef- The story is entertaining and gives a fective, and the results are now clear idea of miilsionary life.

My OLD BAILIWICK. By Owen Kildare. of the man. Geronimo is now a mem- ber of the Dutch Reformed Church Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. !i1.50. Fleming and a regular attendant on its services at Fort Sill. He says: "I believe that H. Revell Co., New York, 1906. the Church has helped me much dur- ing the short time I have been a mem- These stories of life in the lower ber. I am not ashamed to be a Chris- East Side of New York come from tian, and I am glad to know that the the heart and head of a man who has President of the United States is a lived there and who knows the people Christian, for without the help of the of whom he writes. They are vivid Almighty I do not think he could and varied pictures of tragedy and rightly judge in ruling so many peo- hardship, of degradation and sin, of ple." love and regeneration. One can not read them without feeling drawn to NEW BOOKS these unfortunate dwellers in slum- dom. The book broadens on,e's view THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS. Edited by of life and of mankind. Most of the pictures are not pleasant but they are H. O. :Owight, LL.D. I2mo, 248 pp. $1.00, true to life. net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York CONFERENCE ON SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND MIS- SIONS. Pamphlet. Young People's Mis- and London. 1907. sionary Movement, New York, 1906. METHODS OF MISSION WORK AMONG Mos- The conference at Silver Bay last summer marked a distinct step in the LEMS. Papers of the Cairo Conference for missionary movement. This report gives important addresses by Dr. John private circulation. 8vo, 236 pp. $1.00, F. Goucher, Han. S. B. Capen, S. Earl Taylor, Dr. A. L. Phillips, and others. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. There are also printed the discussions on the place and plan of mission study 1906· . in the Sunday-schools. Already the WITHOUT THE GATE. By Rev. W. C. White. effect has been felt. Those who are interested either in missions or in the I2mo. 50 cents. Lila Watt, B.A., 81 Con- Sunday-school should procure a copy of this report and make use of its sug- federation Life Building, Toronto, Can. gestions and excellent bibliography. THE SAILOR'S MAGAZINE. (bound volume) GERONIMO'S STORY OF HIS LIFE. By S. M. Barret. I2mo. $1.50. Duffield & Co., 1906. American Seamen's Friend Soci- 1906. ety, New York. This biography is a valuable addi- tion to Indian literature, being written THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. The ninety- from the Indian standpoint. The story of this famous Apache chief is recorded seventh annual meeting of the American by the superintendent of education in Lawton, Okla. Geronimo is still a Boa~d. 8vo, 364 pp. Illustrated. $1.20, military prisoner as he has been for the past twenty years. One is imprest net. American Board, Boston. 1907. with the restraint with which the story is given as the Indian told it-a reserve THE SUDAN. By H. Karl W. Kumm. 12mo. of which the average A,pglo-Saxon •would be incapable. The tale of sav- JS. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1906. age attack when on the war-path is told with a directness, tho the short LIFE OF ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP. By Anna recital of the massacre of his aged mother, his young wife and their three M. Stoddart. John Murray, London. 1gOO. little children, shows the strong fiber THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By Fred G.

Glass. Illustrated. 136 pp. Cloth, Soc; paper, 35c. South American Evangelical Mission, London; George R. Witte, East Northfield, Mass. 1906.

NEW PAMPHLETS AND BOOKLETS WOMEN STUDENTS AND THE FOREIGN FIELD.

THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS and the MISSION- ARV OUTLOOK. TRAINED TEACHERS IN THE MISSION FIELD. Student Christian Move- ment, London.

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck.

Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London.

OPPORTUNE INVESTMENTS IN CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, New York. .

A PASSION FLOWER. By Lucy W. Water- bury. Miss May Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

A MODERN PENTECOST IN CHINA. China In- land Mission, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1906

BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.O

For nearly half a century a missionary in Persia

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. u DECEMBER, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES IS THE WORLD GOING MAD? ly in the will of God, is that we learn to be quiet, to do nothing rashly, and Dr. Ftlrbes Winslow, the eminent to wait God's time and way. He is British specialist, has recently declared never in a hurry, and generally speakthat, as the q.larming ,statistics of in- ing, haste is waste. sanity and lunacy show, if the present rate of increase continues, before many SUCCESS IN KOREA years the majority of the human race will be of unsound mind! In view of The four branches of the Presbythese facts he solemnly appeals to terians at work among the Koreans his fellow countrymen to turn atten- have gathered from among them some tion from political squabbles over party 12,000 church-members, 38,000 adspoils and from narrow issues like the herents, and 24,000 in Sunday-schools. educational bill, and give earnest heed These new-born saints build their own to the problem of growing insanity. sanctuaries and, according to their ability, support Christian work. To This reminds us that our most emi- sustain and advance the Gospel they nent nerve specialist in America has have contributed the equivalent of recently warned us against the mad 100,000 days' work. So earnest were haste of our day. He says, for ex- they in one city (having zeal not acample, that automobilism is genera- cording to knowledge) that a vote was ting a distinct type of insanity, due to passed refusing residence to all nonthe cultivation of recklessness in speed; Christians! that /the necessity of habituating one's self to driving at such a rate over THE GOSPEL ADVANCING IN JAPAN roads, where there is no fixed track, running risks of punctured tires, col- Cheering news comes to hand of the lisions, breakdowns, etc., tends to men- progress in Japan. Bishop Harris, tal unbalance. This haste is every- who has charge' of the American where manifest. On all work that Methodist missions in Korea and ] apasses from hand to hand in the pan, says that during the recent war same factory is writter. the one word, the churches made great gains in mem~ "rush," as we have ourselves seen, and bership, and that they are now unusthe majority. of people in "civilized" ually active in evangelistic efforts. lands seem engaged in a race. One of As r·egards audiences, ministers of the greatest results of being conscious- churches, baptisms, and the circula,. tion of the Scriptures, things have not been so bright for a long time; and THE SIGNS OF THE REVIVAL IN INDIA the Gospel is receiving a better hear- We have frequently mentioned the ing than at any period since its intro- signs of the gracious revival which is duction a generation ago. Another being witnessed in India, and we have very healthy feature of Japanese drawn the attention of our readers to Christianity is its steady progress to- the spiritual awakening in Assam, ward independence of foreign aid. In where the Welsh Calvanistic Methoa short time it is hoped that the J apa- dists are at work; in Poona, where nese churches will be self-sustaining, Pandita Ramabaiand the Poona and and even become missioners, sending Indian Village Mission are preaching out native teachers to China and Ko- the Gospel; and in the spheres of work rea. of the Kurku and Central Indian HilI THE AWAKENING OF CHINA Mission, and of the Friends Foreign The missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Association in Central In~ Missionary Society tell of the follow- dia.. To-day we add two brief reports, ing remarkable changes in China, from Djaipur and from Sambalpur, which clearly show the increasing de- which are significant because they sire after Western methods and better come from German sources-and Ger- instruction: All schools to be organ- mans are very skeptical in regard to ized in the future-and there are many any revival.

-shall use Western methods of in- In Djaipur, or rather in the whole struction. School inspectors are to be field occupied by the Brekluip Mission- employed, and' a ministry of educa- ary Society, in Telugu and Djaipur, the tion is to be founded. Normal schools, Dombos, the people without caste, are a school for princesses and a new im- being quickened by the Spirit of God.

perial university, with quarters for Commenced in 1883, the work was 20,000 studeqts, are to be opened. In very unpromising for many years. In the army the officers do no longer wear 1897 the first baptisms rewarded the the silk dress and 'i:he ancient Chinese faithful efforts of the missionaries, hat, but a jacket cut in European style, and now hundreds of the heathen and the flat cap with a shade in front, Dombos are asking for baptism. No and, more amazing stilI, soldiers and earthly advantages cause them to come policemen are to give up their beloved forward, for the missionaries can not queues. The soldiers, freed from serv- offer any, and the converts suffer se- ice on the Christian Sabbath, now at- verely from the hatred of the higher tend the missionary services in crowds, classes and from the petty persecuwhile still larger numbers ~f them tions of t.he native police. Yet they come to the numerous missionary come and lis.ten to the simple story of schools to satisfy their longing after salvation by faith in Jesus Christ, and greater knowledge. English, German, many believe in Him as their Deliverer and geography are the things most and Redeemer. Many have been bap- coveted by them. tized, so that the congregation ….t Kora- Truly, the followers of Christ every- put, founded in 1883, now has 2,251 where must awaken to the necessity of members, while the members of the increased labor in heathen China at congregation at Kotapad, founded in this critical time. 1885, now number 3,393. And the

OF THE

young converts from superstition and the native missionary labored on in heruthenism bear a joyful testimony to faith. Many of the people believed and Christ amid persecutions and trials. were" baptized. Christian schools were At Sambalpur and its surrounding opened, and the work of the Lord is district, where the British Baptist Mis- progressing. Thus the revival in In- sionary Society is proclaiming the dia is continuing and spr,eading.

Gospel, likewise the signs of a gra- ISLAM AND HINDUISM cious revival are apparent. Here the movement is among the low caste peo- The Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of Inple, and the instrument used by the Lord is a native preacher, Daniel Das. dia, gives ,the important inf01:mation This man of God was engaged in a that in North India a powerful Mo~ missionary journey, and preaching to hammedan college has been founded the high caste people in a certain vil- and liberally endowed in the city of lage was met with great indifference Aligarh. Some time ago its foundand coldness. His heart was very er, Sir Sayad Ahmad Khan, warned heavy within him, when the Lord di- the Hindus against letting their orrected his attention Ito that part of phans fall into the hands of missionthe village where the low caste people aries. A strong Hindu college has lived. He entered it, and in its first been endowed at Lahore, the Punhouse he found the weaver Djadab at jab capital, to bolster up Vedic Hinhis work. After the usual salutations, duism. They are now talking of Missionary Das began to Italk about sending missionaries to convert Christ. Weaver Djadab was willing America to the Hindu faith! At to listen, and the missionary erected Hardoi, where the Ganges emerges his frame upon which he hung a series from the Himalayas, perhaps the most sacred spot in India, and where of piatures representing the life of sometimes I2,OOO,OOO people assem- Christ. Quickly other villagers gath- ble on pilgrimage, a Hindu theolog- ered, and all listened intently to the ical seminary has 'been established narrative. At last the missionary came . for training preachers for primitive to the crucifixion of Jesus. Many eyes Hinduism. Mrs. Besant, the bril- were fiUed with tears, and it was dear liant English woman, and posing as that the SpiriJt of God was working a Hindu, has succeeded in getting mightily. When the story was finished the Hindus to endow a Central Hin- Djadab stood up and declared publicly du college at the sacred city of Be- that he took Jesus of Nazareth as his nares. She is principal, and in her Savior and would serve Him all the last report proposes in the female remaining days of his life. Many other department "the education of girls inhabitants of the village, especially on the lines of pure Hinduism." The the women, begged Daniel Das to're- endowment is building up rapidly.

main with them and give Ithem further The Brahmos, an advanced Hindu instruction in the way of salvation. sect, . are now proposing a theolog- Gladly Das erected his tent under a ical seminary at Calcutta.

convenient tree, and he wrote the mis- All this is an imitation of Chris- sionary in Sambalpur to come and tianity, the purpose of which is to help him. Together the European and obstruct Christian missions.

ABOLITION OF CASTE DISTINCTIONS His tour covered a period of three Among the many encouraging months and included all the important tokens that the cause of social"re- cities of North Siam except Muang form in India is not dead is the fol- Nan. In Chieng Mai, the principal lowing paragraph from a Calcutta station of the Presbyterian board, .he newspaper: gave a public reception to all the for- "At the entertainment given in his eigners. He visited the American mis- .

honor by the Kayastha Sabha, Jus- sion institutions and expressed his tice Chunder Madhab Ghose ex- pleasure with the work. Immediately pressed an earnest hope that the four subdivisions of the Kayastha following his visit to the girls' school community would be amalgamated and the hosp~ta1 and vaccine laborainto one united whole. A practical beginning in the rea.Jization of this tory, he sent a donation to each of hope was made when Babu Chunder Madha'b Ghose gave a dinner which these institutions. He consented to lay was attended 'by not only the leaders of the four subcastes, but the rank the corner-stone of the William Allen and file of the entire Kayastha society of Calcutta and its suburbs. Butler Recitation Hall of the Chieng More than five hundred Kayasthas were present, and they sat down to Mai boys' school, and spoke in part as dinner indiscriminately. In this way the restriction, which prevented one follows: subcaste from eating with another in the same row at a social gather- "During my visit to .the. United ing, was removed for ever and a States, the American people were great reform effected. The four sub- pleased to give me a most enthusiastic castes have also sanctioned inter- welcome. I may mention particularly marriages among themselves, and the sumptuous banquet with which thus the two principal obstacles that your Board of Foreign Missions honkept them separate no 10nger exist." ored me …. I am glad to reciprocate this kindness to the full extent of my It is also reported that the first ability. As my royal grandfather and my royal father have befriended the widow remarriage among the high- Christian missionaries, so I trust that I, too, shall have an opportunity on er castes in Orissa has just been proper occasions to assist <them to the limit of my power. Your invi,tation to celebrated. The bride was a Kayas- me to lay the corner-stone of your new school building, -is another evidence tha girl of sixteen years of age. The of your friendship and good will to- ward Siam. I have full confidence that father of her late husband sought to you will make every endeavor to teach the students to use their knowledge prevent the second marriage and ob- for the welfare of their country, there- fore I take great pleasure in complytained an injunction against it in the ing with your request and I invoke a rich blessing upon this new institution. lower court. This decision was set May it prosper and may it fulfil the highest expectations of its founders." aside by the district judge, who AN APPEAL FROM AFRICA agreed with the contention of the Some young men at Bongandanga, girl's own father that he-and no in the Kongo State (Kongo Balolo) other-was her legal guardian. appealed to the missionaries for a THE CROWN PRINCE OF SIAM AND THE LAOS MISSION teacher. Not long after, when the mail The recent visit of the Crown Prince arrived, the young men came eagerly of Siam to the Laos provinces was an inquiring, "Are any other teachers important event in the Laos missions.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

coming to us?" "Not yet," was the -it is good that you pray Jesus on r'eply. "vVhite man, you won't leave that account. us until Mr.and Mrs. Ruskin return, or other teachers come and understand We have a desire to hear your teachour language, will you? May we write ings in the teaching of Jehovah God; a letter, and will you print it in the and we have a thirst to see you in the paper you send to England?" The fol- eyes, but we have not the opportunity. lowing was ther,eupon written by the We have not the opportunity here benatives, without any suggestion or al- low, but we shall have in heaven. In teration by Ithe missionaries (tralfsla- the Father, and the Son, and the Holy tion) : Ghost, One God.

vVe who write to you these words, (Signed by twenty African young men.) A letter to the teachers in Europe: AN ADVANCE STEP IN WORK FOR MOSLEMS Listen to these words. vVe are those who went astray, but the Lord did One result of the Cairo conference not leave us. He sought us with per- last April was seen at the recent Amerseverance and we heard His call and ican Board meetings in North Adams, answered. Now we are His slaves, no Mass., when Dr. James L. Barton, the other Master at all. And we pray the for.eign secretary, announced that Holy Spirit to show us the way of Christ and truth. their policy for the work among Mos- lems in Turkey and elsewhere would Behold, we tell you a word of truth. be more aggressive and fearless in fu- We had three teachers-one is in Eu- rope; another has gone to Ikau; and ture. This mission board has four- this one who stays with us his fur- teen of its twenty missions in direct lough is due, and his works are many. The works are: printing; and the work contact with Mohammedanism, tho with the workmen; and the teaching only four of them are under a Moof Jehovah God-just he and his wife. hammedan government. Now they If he goes to rest in Europe, with propose to send more missionaries into whom shall we be Idt? Turkey to devote their efforts to. the 12,000,000 lYloslems for whose evan- H is good that you should send us gelization little effort has been made; to the Kurds along the upper waters teachers who will cause us to be full of the words of the Father. Friends, what do you run away from? Death?

Or the long distance? What did the of the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers; Lord command? He said, "Go and and to the Albanians in iVestern Mespreach the Gospel in all the world." opotamia. It is proposed also to de- velop more fully the medical work When we went to Boyela, the peo- among Moslems, to assist Turks in ple said to us, "Come and teach us the news of Jesus, <then we shall hate sin and turn toward the salvation of Jesus promoting educ<lJtion of all grades, to Christ." We have not great strength, put forth a new and constructive literbut pray for us to the Father God that ature in the languages of Moslems, and He strengthen us in spirit and body, so to organize missionary forces as to then we shall spread abroad His good give to al1 Moslems in Turkey a true news that it go in every place.

Behold, we ask you, in all your 'as- vision of the Christ.

semblies to pr?y for us and our AN AWAKENING AMONG MOSLEMS teachers. I t is to be expected, however, that And we have seekers, females and every aggressive move on I1:he part of males; they seek Jesus, but they are waiting for the joy of the Holy Spirit Christians will be met with fierce op-

position from Moslems. Persecution THE POPE'S LATEST ENCYCLICAL and even martyrdom may follow the faithful preaching of the Gospel. Al- Rev. Alex. Robertson, of Venice, ready there is apparently a general calls attention to this latest and one movement among Moslems. If not of the most reactionary encyclicals promptly checked this may lead to that ever emanated from St. Peters. disastrous consequences. In Egypt, I t is address~d to the bishops of Turkey, and Morocco the signs are Italy, and concerns the students and ominous, and telegrams from Morocco the priests of the Church. This entell of preparations for a Holy War, cyclical shows that Roman Catholicism which is announced to begin very soon. and modern thought and progress are The situation is very delicat'e, and calls not only incompatible but are mutufor prayer and caution, but not cow- ally conflictive, and the one can only ardice. Prompt and firm measures, exist by the destruction of the other. taken in time, by France and Great This is a bold attempt to kill all mod- Britain, may save much ultimate suf- ern thought and progress, so far as fering. There have been many threats Roman Catholic students and that any action against the Sultan of priests are concerned, and hopes Turkey would lead to a general Mos- through them to stay its progress lem uprising. among Italy's inhabitants in so far as they are still attached to the THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA Church. A bare enumeration of the things forbidden will show the dras- In the midst of the almost univer- tic nature of this encyclical: sal strife and gloom which prevail in Russia, well-nigh the only bright (I) It is forbidden to all students spot is found in the free circulation and priests to attend any classes in the of the Word of God. And hence it public univcrs,itics of Italy. is with peculiar pleasure we read that last year the British and For- (2) It is forbidden to all students eign Bible Society circulated no and priests to read any non-clerical fewer than 501,124 copies or por- newspapers, periodicals, or reviews. tions of Scripture in Russia, with 93,600 more in Siberia, making in all (3) All preaching is forbidden, ex- 594,124 volumes within the domin- cepting under special restrictions. No ions of the Czar. As indicating the one may preach unless he has express polyglot nature of the work, it is authority from the bishop to do so, well worthy of 'being noted that and the substance and even language among the many languages repre- of his discourse must be submitted to sented' were not only Russian and the bishop and meet his approval. Slavonic, 'but Finnish, Polish, German, Lettish, Esthonian, Lithuan- . (4) No priest or student must ian, Yiddish, Hebrew, Swedish, Ar- publish anything, except under the men'ian, Chuvash, Vatyak, Chinese, same conditions as hold as to his Japanese, French, English, Persian, preaching, Turkish, and Turki. (5) It is absolutely forbidden to all students and priests to inscribe their names. in any society or assocta- tion whatsoever that does not depend

I9Q6] SIGNS OF THE

entirely on the authority of the A YEAR'S OUTPUT OF BIBLES bishop. During' the year ending last March the British and Foreign Bi- (6) Various other prohibitions are ble Society (the oldest and the larg- est in the world) circulated nearly issued, such as that no student or 6,000,000 copies of the Scriptures (the actual figures being 5,977.453 priest must hold any conference of books), which exceeded the pre- vious high-water mark by 33,000 any kind without the permission of copies, and this is the more remark- able in face of the disturbed condi- the bishop, and all aspirations after tions which have prevailed in Rus- sia, China, and Japan, where some Church reform are forbidden. of the Society's heaviest sales take place. The polyglot nature of the This encyclical is another proof of work appears in the fact that at Winnipeg Scriptures were supplied the hopelessness of seeking to bring in 43 different languages, while 'at! Johannesburg versions in 52 lan- about a reformation in the Church. guages were sold, and a fifty-third was asked for by a newcomer who As Pius IX. said, "They who seek to demanded a Bible in Icelandic. Dur- ing the past year II new languages reform me, seek to destroy me." have been added to the ·list of ver- sions. The Bible Society has now THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE promoted the translation, printing, or distribution of some part of God's Rev. James Gosset-Tanner writes Word in 400 languages. About 900 colporteurs were at work, 670 nathat the present condition of affairi is tive Bible-women, as well as some 100 European Bible-women, most of receiving the closest attention from the whom. are working in London back streets. Anexc-ellent example of the secular press, and adds: scale on which the Society conducts its business was seen at the last M. Combes, the ex-Premier, stated pub- monthly meeting of the committee, licly that the attitude of the Pope toward when orders to be placed with va- the French bishops would undoubtedly rious printing firms were sanctioned forward the Protestant cause. A num- amounting to no less than 653,000 ber of Catholics have recently signed an volumes. address to the Pope, requesting him to reconsider his decision. They urge that: CONVENTS AND CONVENT SCHOOLS "Even now it may be regarded as certain IN BRITAIN that Protestantism, through its public worship associations, will enjoy the fa- Cardinal Wiseman once expressed vor of the state, and speedily occupy the his desire that the metropolis of the positions which we shall be obliged to world might be walled in with conabandon, and will thus gradually threat- ventual institutions, -and his wish is en fo instal itself in our churches and presbyteries, and, above all, in the souls of the faithful." This striking testimony comes from a hostile witness.

As the Reformed Church will lose about $400,000 a year, great efforts are being made to raise the money. The Societe Centrale d'Evangelisation at its General Assembly in June stated that an inquiry 'has been made as to the maximum which can be raised in their various stations. The response has been very encouraging: fifty-seven stations, which CDntributed 9,100 francs in 1905, have promised now to send up a minimum of 23,700 francs, more than doubling their previous gifts. Already a budget of 487,251 francs has been voted for evangelization work. An important result of the new arrangements is that forty-five evangelization stations are now constituted into separate churches, and will be recognized by the state, while sixty more remain to be superintended and provided for by the society.

888888 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[DDeecceemmbbeerr

pprraaccttiiccaallllyy rreeaalliizzeedd.. TThheerree iiss nnoott aa pprreemmee ..aanndd iitt ssttiillll iiss tthhee lleeaaddiinngg oorr– borough in the city without one ganization. Besides the Cathedral block at least of monastic buildings! in San Juan, there are 88 parishes in In like fashion they have spread the island, with 23 priests in San over the land. When the nineteenth Juan and 112200 in the island. Also I3 century began, there were, in Eng- religious communities and 6 charity land, twenty-one Romish convents; asylums and schools. During the now, exclusive of monasteries, Eng- year the Roman Catholic bishop land and Scotland shelter over seven "confirmed" 90,000 children and hundred-an increase thirty-five- adults. The only Protestant church fold, and more than at the time of prior to American occupation was the Reformation! an Episcopal church in Ponce. Since then the Baptists have built 9 These institutions are active and churches and now have churches aggressive. Of some 93 orders, only and stations in 25 towns and vilaibout a dozen are close convents for lages. The Pr·esbyterian, Methodist nuns. All the rest deal with the and other denominations have also common life, through hospitals, vis- been active. The various Protestits to the sick,almsgiving, orphan ant churches and missions are: Bapand rescue work, and especially edu- tist 25; Methodist, 80; Presbyterian, cation. Their schools, not always 66; Episcopal, 5; CongregationaEst, within convent grounds, are skil- 8. In addition, two of the smaller fully organized to draw the middle denominations each maintain an orand upper classes by high school phanasylum, and at San Juan the teaching in language and art and by Presbyterians have the best equipped low terms. The secular clergy act hospital on the island with a medical as agents to find patrons and pupils missionary on the west end of the and novices. It is all obviously part island regular!ly visiting 6 towns. of an organized movement to Romlanize Britain. And these institu- Romanism is now thoroughly tions are not subject to legislative awakened to a sense of its danger in control, and their inmates are de- Porto Rico. It is making strenuous barred from the safeguards which efforts to hold its own. Appeals ·are protect t,he liberty of other British made to the people not to abandon citizens and subjects. Women are the religion of their fathers. Their employed in convent laund6es, for parochial schools are being imexample, but to them the factory proved to compete with improved acts do not apply. There is compul- public schools. Their old municipal sory confinement here without gov- and religious feasts are being reernment inspection, and what is vived and celebrated with more enmost amazing is the general apathy thusiasm than ever, to tie the people that prevai1s as to such a state of to the past. The country people, things. formerly neglected, are now being enlisted and prejudiced against the PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO Protestants. These are evidences that the Protestant work has not Previous to the acquisition of this been in vain. island by the United States the Roman Catholic Church was su-

OF THE PILGRIMS AT THE HA.YSTACK. SHRINE, WlLLJIAHSTO"W'N, MA.SS

This Is about one·third of the vaost congregation tha.t gathered to celebrate the centennial of the little missionary prayer·meetIng of college students.

THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL-A MEMORIAL AND A PROPHECY BY REV. HOWARD A. BRIDGMAN, BOSTON, MASS. Managing editor of The Congregationalist and Christian World In the annals of the Kingdom of stack. One hundred years beforree,,.. God there are certain days that in only a trifle earlier in '~he season, a point of brilliancy and significance group of young men were driven from deserve to rank with the coronation the fields by a thunderstorm and days of kings and emperors or with were forced to take shelter in the the days when presidents of great friendly protection of a haystack. republics are inaugurated into of- And here they held a prayer-meeting fice. Such a day was Wednesday, which contained the germs not only October TO, 1906. A little town of the modern American foreign mistucked away among the hills of sionary movement, but of many Western Massachusetts was the other religious agencies that have scene of the events which made the blest the world. day memorable, and thither in great numbers some of the choicest rep- TIle tIlree thousand persons who resenta'tives of the American church- assembled at Williamstown on this October day of alternating storm es went to honor Sammuueelt' J. Mills and sunshine were only a fraction of the hosts the world 'oOvveer whose and the other heroes of the Hay-

thoughts and hearts were turning lege students. These young men toward this Christian shrine. The mingled to some extent with the announcement of the Haystack Cen- throngs of outsiders, and as singers, tennial had been sent far and wide, ushers, and guides made themselves and in London, Shanghai, Bombay, agreeable -and useful. The college and many smaller places in distant had been granted a holiday, and the lands, believers in the world-wide many students who attended the va- extension of Christ's Kingdom, in rious services will be sure to feel a small or larger groups, were cele- spiritual uplift, and it is to be hoped brating the anniversary. Thus on that some will have been turned invisible wires currents of sympathy definitely toward the foreign field, from the ends of the earth were con- for Williams College itself to-day, veyed to Williamstown, and in turn like other New England institutions, the love and prayers, the admiration is not maintaining in this particular and the support of American Chris- the best traditions of the past, and tians were carried back to every needs to feel again the stimulus of brave worker on the far-flung frontier of the missionary propaganda, the example of Samuel J. Mills and It was fi·tting that the Haystack his associates. celebration should be a germane The original plan of the day's propal't of the annual' meeting of the American Board, for into this or- ceedings included no less than four ganization the impulses generated distinct gatherings, but the throng at the Haystack were crystallized of visitors necessi'ta·ted one more first, tho not exclusively. A full day of which many who attended prothe regular program was therefore de- nounced the best of all the five. voted to this special anniversary, the What could have been so appromembers of the Board coming over for priate to start the day as a sunrise the day from North Adams, five miles prayer-meeting around the monuaway, where most of the meetings of ment built and dedicated in 1867 in the week were held. – The occasion at- honor of the "five immortals." But tracted not only the regular constitu- as, a century ago, a sudden shower ency of this oldest American foreign drove these young men to a different ~issionary agency, but many officials rendezvous than they had chosen, so of other societies, both home and for- now the five hundred people who eign leaders in the Y. M. C. A. and rose early were obliged to forego the Student Volunteer Missionary their desire to gather for prayer Moveme'nt, and an unusual number around this handsome shaft of Berkof strong and devote·d laymen. shire marble, surmounted by a globe on which are traced the outlines of a The great influx of people gave map of the world, and were glad to the streets of Williamstown an ani- avail themselves of the dry floors mated -appearance from early morn and comfortable benches of Jesup till sunset, and imparted to the col- Hall, the college building devoted to ·legecampus a livelier aspect even the Christian Association interests. than when it is the exclusive pos- There for an hour a prayer-meeting session of four hundred active, col- was held which in since!'ity, earnest- ness, and spiritual fervor was not un-

THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL S&g}Il

worthy to compare with the original secretaries and college boys and prayer-meeting under the lee of the -girls who had come to Williamstown Haystack. Drr. Samuel M. Zwemer, from different institutions to hold the intrepid young missionary to the a special conference in connection Mohammedans of Arabia, was the wilth the anniversary, followed one 'another in quick succession. Not for many a day has such a prayer- meeting been held in New England.

How it would have delighted the soul of Dwight L. Moody! Before passing out of that tender atmos- phere, the five hundred people present said in unison, as an expression of their personal dedication, Mills's fa- mous motto: "We can do it if we will."

What was intended to be the most formal and elaborate service of the day took place in the forenoon in the beautiful new Thompson Me- morial College chapel, which cost $600,000, and is unrivaled among the college chapels of America. This was called a distinctly academic service, one purpose being to show the relation of the foreign mission- ary movement to the educ'ational in- stitutions of the land and to express and. cement still more strongly the natural alliance between them.

The stately interior of the chapel with its noble Gothic arches and'

its splendid stained glass windows, THB HAYSTACK MONUMENT among ,them one called the mission- ary window, furnished an appropri- leader, but he wisely confined his ate setting for such a dignified serv- leadership to centering thought on ice and so distinguished an assemblage.

two great truths: the royalty of The speakers were arrayed in their Christ and the loyalty of His be- academic gowns, and the processional lievers, and to suggesting lines on and recessional of many robed figures, which pet,itions should be offered. including the members of the college But the group of persons gathered choir, showed considerable liturgical there needed no urging. They had development since the days of Mills.

come to pmy briefly, definitely, fer- But as a whole the service had the vently. Dignified ministers, deacons 'spontaneous, hearty, and evangelical and college presidents, missionary note still characteristic of the "stand-

MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[DDeecceemmbbeerr

iinngg oorrddeerr"" ooff mmaannyy cchhuurrcchheess iinn NNeeww wweesstt wwiinndd iimmppaarrtteedd aa ttoonniicc ttoo tthhee EEnnggllaanndd.. A we1come wwaass ggiivveenn by aattmmoosspphheerree.. This was indeed provi- PPrreessiiddeenntt Henry Hopkins, iinnttoo wwhhoossee dential, since the afternoon proceed- hands hhas passseedd tthhee hheellmm ooff tthhee in- ings were all to be out-of-doors on s.titution over which his cceelleebbrraatteedd tthhee hhiillllssiiddee jjuusstt beyond the little father, MMark HHooppkkiinnss,, ssoo long pprree– ggrroovvee tthhaatt eenncclloosseess tthhee HHaayyssttaacckk sided, and a response was made by monument. Seats for nearly three Samuel B. Capen, LL,D., president of thousand persons had been built, but the American Board. Three ad- they did not suffice, and many were dresses followed by President Tuck- obliged to stand all through the thrill- er, of Dartmouth; President Hyde, of ing afternoon. This service was de- Bowdoin, and Dr. E.Eddwwaarrdd Judson, signed to appeal to the rank and file whom the audience was especially of people generally, all of whom, from glad to see for his own sake and be- children in arms to tottering octo- cause of his famous father, Adon- genarians, were represented in the iram ] udson, a pioneer of American interesting congregation. A stanza missions. of the hymn said to have ,been sung 'While this not.eworthy meeting at the original Haystack meeting was 'being held in the college chapel was lifted by all voices and gave an an overflow in the village church element of verisimilitude to the oc- brought together the students, and casion.

they were addressed by men who President Capen, Dr. Arthur Lit- are favorites with collegians. They tle, of Boston; Dr. Arthur ]. Brown, were Rev. John Hopkins Denison, of _the Presbyterian Boar,dof For- of Boston; Prof. E. C. Moore, of Har- eign Missions, and John R. Mott vard; Dr. Samuel W. Zwemer, and each made his own valuable con- Rev. Newell D. Hillis, D.D. Each, tribution to the exercises of the inspired by the occasion and the afternoon, and Mr. Mott put a snap- splendid congregation, was at· his per on his forceful address in the best. The effect of the speaking form of an invitation to pledge an was to set ,the work of missions in extra offering to the Board asa a light new to many, and attractive memorial of the day. Scores of peo- because of its relation to the needs ple were glad of the opportunity of mankind and to the world move- thus to express the feelings that had ments of our time. It was shown been swelling within them as the that the sense of international justice day advanced, and in less than a now making such headway in the half hour 'oOvver thirteen thh'oOuussand world was the direct outgrowth of dollars were promised.

the Gospel of brotherly love which The interest of the afternoon cul- our mlsslonaries proclaim. The minated ,in the series of testimonies heroic note was struck by Doctor from ten foreigners who owe their Zwemer, who dwelt on the thought conversion to influences exerted by that the price of success is our suf- the missionaries and institutions of ffeerriinngg wwith Christ. the AAmmeerriiccaann Board. IItt was aa happy DDuurriinng tthhee little lull for lluunncchheeoonn thought tthhuuss to aasssseemmbbllee ffrroomm the tthhee sskkyy bbeeggaann ttoo clear and a nnoorrtthh– eennddss ooff tthhee earth mmeenn who mmaayy··be

HAYSTACK

looked upon as types of the human dia, Ceylon, Turkey, Africa, China, harvest resulting from the seed-sow- Japan, Hawaii, Bohemia and Mexico ing of Mills and his companions. being the lands from which the Some of these from foreign fields are speakers respectively ha,iled. One studying in this country, preparing of the two Chinese who spoke had to preach in their nat-ive lands. One passed through the horrors of the is working among his own country- Boxer uprising, in which his own men in America, and one or two father and mother had been slain others already are evangelists or almost before his eyes. He himself teachers in their own land. No ef- proved a valuable and trusted mesfort was made to pick out excep- senger at a critical hour. No one tional men, and, as Secretary Barton could doubt that these ten men had THE PL.A.I.TTFBOORRMH AND SPPl&ilADU:RRS AT THE IL!.YS1'ACli: CENTENNIAL said, they could be duplicated by come to know Jesus Christ as Lord the score ,in every mission station and were trying to follow Him, and under the direction of the Board. almost everyone joined with the expression of thankfulness to Amer- Most 'Of these men wore their na- ica the plea that more might be done tive dress, and spoke with the accent in behalf of their countrymen who that betrays the people 'Of foreign have nGt yet come to light. speech. Each was limited to three minutes, and several were so brim- This feature was the climax of ful of gratitude that they had to be the day, and was probably the thing gently admonished by President that will be remembered most vividly Capen that they had reached the in subsequent days, as attendants upon time limit. It was a remarkably im- the centennial pass along to their pressive series of testimonies-In- friends and neighbors at home the

story of what took place at Williams- thoroughly' statesman-like paper town. showed that the success of mission- In the restrospect of the numerous ary operatiDns in the new century addresses between sunrise and sun- depends on adhering to the broad, set, four stand out as especially sig- irenic, comprehensive policy-the lines nificant and prophetic. One was of which he so boldly outlined.

that of Professor Edward C. Moore, This great and glorious day re- Df Harvard, the burden of whDse re- vealed anew the hold which the for- marks was that the Church is con- eign missions have upon varied ele- fronted to-day not merely by the ments in our churches-the highly greatest opportunity for missionary intellectual, as typified by the toUege service in its history, but by the presidents assembled; the plain every- greatest opportunity it can ever day people everywhere in evidence; know unless we undertake the con- the students now in our colleges who, version of the planets themselves. while few in any individual institution, President Tucker also made an im- are-some of them-so ardent and portant contribution to the thought persistent in their missionary impulses of the day when he declared that the that they may yet influence all the rest.

sense of power which possessed Then, too, the day must issue in Mills and which was personal to him a revaluation by the world of foreign was yet cO'mmunicable to others and, missions. An enterprise which com- yoked to' a spirit of humility, was mands such splendid devotion and our great dominant. need tD-day. which accomplishes such marvels of President Hyde paid a high tribute transformations,- and which at the to the effectiveness of the machinery end of its first century is striding for- created and administered by the ward more rapidly than ever before, American Board. must arouse the respect and ulti- Fully as thought-stirring as any of mately secure the support of right- the addresses of the day was that of minded men everywhere. The friendly Dr. Arthur J. Brown. His theme was comments in the secular papers on the the future of missionary work. Out Williamstown anniversary are a pleas- of the rich harvest of impressions and ing contrast to the cavils and sneers observations gathered on world-jour- which Mills and his friends met in neys and through long official connec- their own college community.

tion with the Presbyterian Board he Prayer has also loomed up anew pictured the Orient as it actually is, as a force-perhaps the force in the awake to the weaknesses and vices onward march O'f missions. From of Christendom and rapidly devel- time to time throughout the day in- oping its O'wn self-consciousness. dividuals or groups were to 'he seen Into this world, so unlike that which kneeling around the Haystack mon- the Haystack men confronted, our ument. Surely the movement which missionaries to-day must go. Dr. was cradled in prayer is not to lan- Brown called for the minimizing of guish in these last days for lack of sectarian differences and urged that those petitions which must always the native Church be left free to fDr- undergird and guide every forward mulate its own creed and polity. His movement in the Kingdom of God.

DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF

THE MOHONK CONFERENCE The twenty-fourth annual gather- This conference does not claim to ing in behalf of the Indians and the be, in the 'distincti~e and exclusive insular peoples under United States sense, Christian. While the great control, was held at Mohonk Lake, majority of those who attend are October I7 to 19. At Mr. Smiley's evangelical believers, the broad basis of the conference is philanthropic, CJHLAl.RLES nOXON and the cooperation of all who work An Onondaga InddlitLan.n–8 graduate of Hampton Institute for the physical, intellectual, moral and spiritual uplift of these various and anu expert machinIst peoples is invited, and all such parties are welcomed to a share in invitation about two hundred guests the work of the conference. Roman- met and elected Dr. Andrew S. Dra- ists as well as Protestants, Jews as per as president. Successive sessions well as Gentiles, Unitarians and were given to discussion of the prob- Universalists, and even Agnostics, lems of the Indians, Alaskans, Fili- might find the platform broad enough pinos, Hawaiians, and Porto Ricans. for their fellowwship in the work of Able and thoughtful papers and ad- improving the condition of these dresses set forth the needs and various peoples. As Wendell Phil- progress of the work for the uplift lips,, himself an evannggeelliCic'al believer, of these aborigines and islanders. A worked side by side with Garrison very notable speech was delivered and Theodore Parker for the emanci- by Charles Doxon, himself 'an Onon- pation of the slave, so those who hold . daga Indian, and which alone com- different views even as to the deity pensated for. a journey to Lake Mo- of Christ and the necessity of receiv- honk. It indicates a sufficient an- ing life through Him, join hands to swer to the problems and perplexi- raise the level of the inhabitants of ties of the Indi'an problem. these territories 'aand islands under the jurisdiction of the United States.

The tone of the conference was, on the whole, ' however, evangelical, and more than in some years past the distinctively .Christian mission- are spirit found expression.

Among others whose presence contributed largely to the value of the discussions were Commissioner F. E. Leupp, of the Indian Office, 'ViVvashington; Dr. Merrill E. Gates, Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of Alaska fame, Principal H. B. Frissell of Hampton, Rev. John B. Devins, Dr. Lyman Abbot, and William Hayes Ward.

One of the facts which shows the support. The hospital, school, and progress during the last twenty-five workshop have been mighty auxilia- years in the government care for ries to the Church in bringing Indians, the Indians is that when these con- Hawaiians, and others out of darkness ferences first convened dnly $40,000 into light. The eloquent address was expended on Indian education. of Charles Doxon,an Onondaga In- Now, however, $3,000,000 are de- dian, who, sixteen years ago, was voted to this purpose alone. graduated from Hampton Institute, after six years of work by day and One point strongly emphasized was study by night, was the best evidence the necessity of going to these unde- of what can be accomplished by Chris- veloped peoples with the Bible in one tian industrial education such as the hand and something else in the other. Indians.and Negroes receive at Hamp- -That something else was explained to ton. Mr. Doxon is an expert machin- include common school books and im- ist and an earnest Christian. plements for teaching industrial self- THE MORAL INFLUENCE OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION BY CHARLES DOXON An Indian of the Onondaga Tribe, New York When we speak of industrial edu- some of the reasons for this discour- cation we generally have in mind its aging condition. In the first place, the skill and intelligence rather than its Indians wished to live by themselves moral side; yet this is the side most and continue the life which they be- needed by the backward races who lieved to be the best. Hence, when- have never learned the value of steady ever they were forced to make a treaty habits of industry and independent they always insisted on separation, self-support. With your permanent and the other party was only too glad habit of industry you can develop this to grant it. In this way the reserva- side without the inherited resistance tion system became established, and with which we have to contend. White we were allowed to live in barbarism boys and girls take up higher branches even to this day.. And in some parts of industrial education with the en- of the country where the tribes are thusiasm, fascination, and a firm hope supposed to be in the midst of civili- which help them to rise rapidly to that zation, we have gone into even worse standard of knowledge that secures than barbarism, because, having lost them the reward for which they seek. our primitive virtues, and being in our But in the case of the race you found infancy, we can reach only the lowest on this continent, whose permanent fruits on the tree of civilization. The – habits are so different from yours; we cure is, not to amputate our poor. can not suppose that it will succeed hands, but to train them to help us rise quite as fast in efforts for higher de- higher to where industry becomes velopment. From my experience with cheerful through the training of our your civilization, I think I can see heads and our hearts also. No man

THE DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF

willingly engages in anything he does grade of civilization and have become not love; and no intelligent man loves self-supporting and independent citi- a work that does not interest his mind. zens. The majority are not quite so' Industrial education, in its broadest successful, and are as yet only half sense, awakens his interest, and there- civilized. Now, when you half civilize fore offers an infinite opportunity for a man he will still remain half barba- pleasure and content that only waits rian. I have seen a few of such men on the development of our capacity of the white race in the shops where I to appreciate it. Civilization is, there- have worked, and I have noticed they fore, an unmixed 'blessing to those are not desirable employees, nor desirthat are trained, but it is cruel to the able fellow workmen, nor desirable untrained. It was through seeing how neighbors. No employer wishes to much we were suffering here in the keep a man that will or can do only East, I think, that the country finally half of his duties; no intelligent workrealized its duty and began to break man wishes to work along side of a down the walls which it had put up, half-trained man; and no civilized first by establishing schools and, as family wishes to live next to a half soon as seems best, giving the Indians civilized family. So half-trained men the rights of citizenship. Ou'r thanks meet opposition all around, which are due to General Armstrong and makes them discontented and grum- General Pratt for leading the way, blers. When you properly train every man and woman in the country, the A fe>' years ago I visited one of the labor problem, the Negro problem, and large Western schools, and as I looked the Indian problem will be solved, I on those students in their recitation- think. rooms and in their shops, my heart was filled with joy and sympathy: joy But your patience is taxed because, because of the opportunity they were once free from school, we do not alhaving, and sympathy because of the ways go on and improve ourselves. We difficulties with which they were strug- seem to stop about where you leave us. gling, difficulties with which I am fa- This is because we are not working on miliar. the principle of fascination or inspi- ration, or whatever it is, that carries When a young man I was afraid one through every difficulty to fulfil a of going outside of the reservation be- definite purpose. Hence our great need, cause I could not understand the Eng- I think, is of a more complete training lish language, and the word, or the with such methods as shall make us idea, of work used to.frighten me. So permanently skilful in .our hands, init took all the courage I could gather telligent in our heads, and Christian in up to enable me to make up my mind our hearts; the qualities without which to leave the reservation and find work no man can ever hope to become a among white people. But I did it, and desirable employee, fellow workman, my experience has taught me that, as or neighbor. a rule, success must depend upon the method and the length of time of train- Whatever success I have had is due ing. Many of the graduates and re- to my ability to hold my own alongturned students of the Indian schools side of many white workmen. My have already acquired an advanced ability to hold my own is largely due·

to the kind of training I received at ing the term some of the boys organ- Hampton. I went there with only a ized themselves into what is known as tew words of English, my main ob- the educational committee. We met ject being to learn that language. one night each week and discussed When I got there I found that as a matters of importance to our race. New York Indian I would not get any Having come from different parts of qid from the government, and that if the country and from different schools, I would stay I must work. I decided we were able to compare conditions to stay, and they put me at the engi- and discuss methods of work. Our neer's trade and into night school. In 'knowledge of returned students the first year I had to get up steam proved beyond doubt that the successfrom four o'clock in the morning until ful ones are those who have had the six in the evening every week day, and most training. In consequence of all from five in the morning until six in this, the boys drew up a petition, in a the evening on Sundays and holidays. very modest form, which they hope The night schob! kept me busy until to present to the government, asking nine every night. After six years I for an advanced industrial school to was able to speak English fairly which young Indians coming from well; I had a trade and an academic non-reservation schools can go and diploma. Then began my life in shops, perfect themselves in their trades by which lasted sixteen years. At first it actual labor of all day and every day, was not all smooth and pleasant. The and by the practise of steady habits men looked upon me as a sort of cu- of industry which must mean selfriosity. This was partly because I support, even while still in training. was the only Indian in the shop. But I believe that if such a school could be I found out afterward that every new established it would in a short time, man has to undergo some sort of test, through its students, advance the Inand if he shows a character equal to dian race more rapidly and surely or above the demands made upon it, he th;m anything else, and prove a great has no more trouble. My test was by help toward settling the Indian probno means an easy one. I learned that lem for ever. I was up against men of more mature judgment than my own, and felt Will the government do thiS for the my limited knowledge of the world. Western boys and girls? Will New It was ortly by the greatest effort to York State do this for the boys and improve myself that I was able to hold girls of the once powerful Iroquois? the confidence of my fellow workmen; and finally, by aid of the correspon- Weare still a child race in the eyes dence school, my work became more of civilization, not ignorant of the and more interesting, and even at common necessities of life, but still igtimes inspiring. norant of the higher necessities, and we ask for our children, not what has Being disabled from my work by been taken away from them, but what an accident, I spent last winter at has been withheld-the industrial edu- Hampton with the Indian boys. Dur- cation that shall fit them for full citi- zenship.

DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF

LIGHT FOR HAWAII A strong appea~ was also delivered Hampton Institute, for it was here the by Theodore Richards, of Honolulu, great Armstrong of Hawaii confessed- in behalf of more educational and ly derived his inspiration in applying spiritual lighthouses for Hawaii. the principles of self-help to the Ne- After calling attention to the need for groes. The present head of the Hila coast defense against the storms of Boarding-School is a spiritual success- nature and of human enemies, Mr. or of his grandfather, who was known Richards took up his parable and as "Father Lyman," the founder of showed the results of Christian educa- the school. At Hila they are still pinch- tion in Hawaii and the need for more ing and contriving to make both ends of the same bnd of "lighthouses." meet, while last year they built, mostly He said in conclusion: with their own hands, a commodious Public schools at their best, their dormitory in concrete. Fine, simple- most ardent champion being their minded, industrious, God-fearing Ha- judge, are yet inadequate. The high- waiian gentlemen have come from that est test brought to bear on them is school.

their effect in the upbuilding of the Refined Christian gentlemen in truly American home. It is, of course, eighty years of civilization? Aye, we long since admitted that no school can may vary and revamp the trite things take the place of the home ~ but for said about nature races and the ages the very defense of our own homes, required for evolutionary develop- some agency must be set to work in ment and still the tritest thing remains those households whence might issue to be said-certainly it must be trite a progeny of darkness, disease, and in this presence-viz., that just the dirt. The Christian boarding-school is acquaintaince with the matchless Man the next best agency to the Christian of the Ages is a transformer of char- home. acter which makes no account of time The islands have maintained board- nor stages of development.

ing-schools for native Hawaiians from Again a trite thing: It is the privi- the earliest times. There is Lahaina- lege. of quite plain men, in their daily luna, the first manual training-school contact with their pupils, to make that west of the Mississippi. Here were same Master the most real personage educated many of the' best men of the in the universe. By His virtual repro- Hawaiian race – preachers, public duction there "transpires" a culture men, and farmers-who, while they and refinement which transcend all studied, worked with their hands for our time vocabulary, for these are the the very food they ate. The school same stuff with eternity. Surely must flourishes still under excellent manage- the people take notice of any Peter ment, and as a part of the public school and John in determining the source of system of Hawaii, with far better their culture. We of this age seem to equipment than of old. be slower and still prate of evolution.

Nearly 'contemporary with Lahaina- Tho flashes on the Damascus road luna is the Hila Boys' Boarding-School may be rare, the miracle is chiefly this: mother to many, chiefly, perhaps, to not that one glance could make a Paul,

but that any amount of contemplation It is a private school founded in 1887 of the "man on the throne" could do it. for boys and girls of Hawaiian blood.

So much for the time element in char- The manual department graduated its acter building. As to the "how," is it first class in 1891, and from that time not reasonably clear that we have not till 1903 have graduated one hundred advanced educationally beyond this: and thirty-seven boys who have min- that boys and girls need most to touch gled with Christian teachers and have living men and women who embody been trained in agriculture, but chiefly the Master, mind and spirit? in the manual arts. This gives us Nor in Hawaii have girls been with- twelve years on which to base judg- out sane handling in Christian indus- ment as to results.

trial schools. Early at Kawaiahao, We first notice that altho the Ha- Kohala, and Maunaolu were semina- waiian race is generally regarded as ries' established, and they are still in dying out, but four per cent. of deaths successful operation. We do not pre- have occurred in fifteen years, altho tend to have covered all the ground the restrictions of school life have been hel:e; others might be mentioned laid off.

which, with these, represent one of the We note likewise that the strength best forms of investment possible to· of the accent in the instruction has anyone in league against darkness. determined largely the character of . And the Mid-Pacific Institute, stilI the employment, and that eighty-one in embryo, from its commanding site per cent. are known to be profitably on the Palolo Heights, wilI shed more employed. This is a triumph, for it light to the safety of Hawaii than the must be considered that all these are biggest lighthouse reflector Honolulu Hawaiians-conceded to be fonder of will ever see. For its Chinese school, ease than of toil. (No one has suc- splendid in its history and big with ceeded in finding any reason why they portent, faces the awakening millions should have toiled much hereto- of our keenest competitor, and trans- fore.) forms foes into friends. Its Japanese Then, for the safety of your coast department flashes toward the North- and ours, give us back three-fourths west whence come the race whose mar- of our contribution to the Federal gov- velously quick imitation and adoption ernment-to build new schoolhouses- of American institutions is fast ma- to equip every schoolhouse with good king them formidable rivals. This tools and a simple agricultural plant- school says to them: "Imitate here; to raise the salaries of all teachers, adapt yourself to this-the key to arbitrarily reduced on account of short American greatness." And the Portu- funds-to hire other and better guese and Hawaiian departments bear .equipped American teachers.

witness to the efficacy of that form. of Give us money besides to aid Chris- training which illumines while it cul- tian boarding-schools, which any of tivates heart and hand and head (we you can do without violence to your purpQsely invert the usual order), and denominational loyalty, for non-secta- then incites to honest toil. rian, Congregational, Episcopal, Ro- In this connection the record of man Catholic, and Methodist schools Kamehameha School is illuminating. are represented in Hawaii.

19Q6] THE DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF AMERICA

THE MOHONK PLATFORM The following platform, indicating individual holdi'ngs as fast as they are progress and needs in Indian and island reform, was drawn up by the able to learn the use of money. . business committee, and after some discussion, was adopted by the Con- That in one or more of the larger In- dian industrial training schools the course of study be so extended that graduates can pass from them into the agricultural and mechanical colleges ference: maintained in the States and Territories. That Congress by definite legislation The work of this con"ierence is to prohibit the use of Indian trust funds by consider and advise as to the present the government for the instruction or support of Indian students in schools unduties of our government and our der ecclesiastical control. peopl~ in behalf of those peoples That we call the attention of the which are under our control, but are Christian churches and all other relignot yet fitted for self-government. It ious bodies to the urgent need of cois the belief of this conference that operation in promoting the spiritual upsuch a condition should not continue lifting of the Indians. indefinitely. It should be the aim of our government to develop these peo- For Alaska ples by the processes of intelIectual, moral, and spiritual education into the That Congress amend the law provi- ding for the election of a delegate from Alaska, by giving citizenship and the right of suffrage to such native men of exercise of full, self-governing citizen- twenty-one years and upward as can read and write. ship, whether they be Indians, Eski– That the general government provide mas, Porto Ricans, or Filipinos. an adequate system of industrial and day Each step gained requires other schools for the natives of Alaska, with steps to follow. We recommend the compulsory attendance; and that it pro- vide for hospitals and sanitary care, and following steps of advance, in the gen- that such schools and also the care of eral policy 'of our government toward the reindeer herds be kept under the our detached territories and possess- charge of the bureau of education.

ions: That a sufficient number of courts be That Congress segregate and de- established in Alaska for the effective ad- ministration of justice. vote to the use of our detached territories and possessions the revenues For Porto Rico derived by the Federal government therefrom, after paying the cost of That citizenship be conferred upon its people as recommended by the Presi- dent.

administration. That industrial training be given a That it is the duty of the general place in all elementary schools and that trade schools be established at convegovernment to assure the provision of nient locations. an adequate school system, carried on so' far as possible in the English That the need of hospitals, dispenlariguage, for all children of school saries and medical relief be called to the age in all our territories and insular attention of those engaged in philanpossessions; and that where the local thropic work.

For Hawaii revenues do not suffice the cost be paid That the customs dues lost to that terby the general government. ritory by its annexation to the United In particular, we recommend- States be restored to it, after the ex- penses of administration are deducted, For Our Indian Tribes so that such funds may be used for edu- cation and for other local purposes. That the registration of all Indians with their family relationships be speed- For the Philippines ily completed at every agency and that That the Bill passed by the House of the expense be paid by the government. Representatives, providing for reduction That the purpose of the Lacey Bill for of the tariff, be adopted by the Senate.

the division of tribal funds into individ- That the system of civil government ual holdings be approved, and that such so wisely created by Congress be ex- ·division be made effective as speedily as tended as rapidly as peaceful conditions possible, and that Indians be paid their may allow.

DAVIDSON MACDONALD. M.D.. OF JAPAN 1<

BY REV. G. M. MEACHAM, D.D.

In the valedictory missionary meet- that he was not disobedient to the ing, held in the Metropolitan Church, heavenly call. Toronto, in 1873, when many friends gathered to say good-by to. the two Shortly after their arrival in Japan outgoing missionaries, Rev. George there came an invitation for one of the C;:ochran and the Rev. Dr. Macdonald, two missionaries to go into the inthe latter said: "I fully believe in terior. He said he felt that he ought Christian missions, and that the om- to go, and he went-this despite many nipotent power of the Savior gives dissuasions from very intelligent assurance of success. I believe in the foreigners. Mr. Clark, now the Rev. divine inspiration and authority of the Dr. Clark, of New York, who had pre- Bible, in the divinity and humanity ceded him as a teacher in Shidzuoka, of Christ and in the atonement which and had been furnished by the govern- He has made, that He came into the ment' with a body-guard, told him of world to seek and to save the lost, in the strong antiforeign feeling among which good work He has associated the Samurai, who had cut down a His Church with Himself." With re- number of foreigners. The very night gard to his call, he said that at the of their arrival in Shidzuoka he was time of his conversion the question asked to go at once some distance in arose: Will you preach the Gospel the country to visit a sick person. He or will you go to the ends of the left his wife alone among the Japanese earth if required? It seemed that an and went. It was a brave act and affirmative answer to this was neces- showed the spirit of his life. Who sary as a condition of obtaining the would have guessed nine years before, peace he sought. Of the promise he when he was ordained to the office and thus made as to going abroad he work of the Christian ministry, that thought no more till asked if he would such a heroic spirit was slumbering in go to Japan. Then it came back to the youth? A mighty passion was alhim and he could not refuse. He did ready sleeping within him like music go resolving to live near to God and in a quiet harp. to do the work which He indicated in the strength which He had promised Of the years he spent in Shidzuoka to bestow. From the lines he here laid the monument he left behind was a down I do not think he ever swerved. church, the strongest probably in the So far as I know, he held firmly to the whole empire at that time outside the truths which he then profest to. be- big cities. The Rev. O. H. Gulick's lieve to his dying day. Faithful to his testimony to me on the matter was of early promise to God, he went to Japan the highest character. Then Dr. Macwithout gainsaying, assuredly gath- donald came home, and when he reering that the Lord had called him to turned it was to take charge of our preach the Gospel in the ends of the work in the empire and to settle down earth. And I do not think that he in Tokio. It is impossible here to get was ever sorry even for one moment an adequate conception of the social and religious atmosphere of Tokio and Yokohama in the seventies and early • An address delivered at the Memorial Service, held in Carleton Street Methodist Church, Toronto. Reported for the REVIEW. eighties. We came in contact with with Paul to have been in labors more men of all nationalities, of all religions, abundant. But for a good many years and of no religion. In that great toward the end he had ceased to house there were "vessels of gold and preach and to teach. Not that his silver, and also of wood and of earth- hands were less filled with toil for some to honor and some to dishonor." others. As the superintendent of our Dishonor? Yes, verily, deepest, black- mission and as a medical practitioner, est dishonor, tho occupying high po- he was still as active and laborious as sitions in society and endowed with ever. How tireless he was in doing fine abilities and elegant manners. good! What 'a passion he had for re- Others there were of highest character lieving suffering and for saving life!

and noblest aims, who seemed to grow How gentle in the sick-room! What in splendor through the advancing comfort and hope he inspired! How years. Of course the principle of selec- faithful and indefatigable in his atten- tion is always at work, and one's tions till danger was past! Noone friends are for the most part con- who has been sick, or has had sick genial spirits, whose principles of ones, and been ministered to by him, judgment and action on great ques- who in many respects resembled the tions are in general agreement with doctor in "Bonnie Briar Bush," can one's own. Not that even the best of ever forget what he was to them. And friends always think alike on all ques- he was skilful as well as tender. He tions. Far from it. But differences kept up his study in his professional with such men, while the true Chris- work. As a medical missionary in our tian spirit of love prevails, are more section of the empire he was easily harmonious than apparently perfect first. He was one of the physicians in accord with some others, and would the service of the British Legation.

form a part of the highest music of And among all denominations and in our sphere. In such an atmosphere all the nationalities he stood high in Dr. Macdonald lived and moved and favor. When he failed to cure a pa- had his being. There among Christian tient, the case was considered beyond people of all branches of the Christian human skill. The two pioneer mis- Church, among the polished and re- sionaries of our Church to Japan have fined Japanese, "the niceties of whose both gone to their reward. Our mis- etiquette approach the character of an sionaries to Japan who have died lie exact science," and among other high- widely scattered-the Rev. T. A.

bred men and women he grew to be Large, B.A., Mrs. Meacham, and Miss the stately and dignified gentleman we Belton, in the beautiful Aoytama ceme- have known these many years. tery, Tokio; Dr. Cochran in Los An- I think it was when he went to geles, Cal.; aud Dr. Macdonald in Japan that he offered up the fervent Wellington, Ont.-all faithful. And prayer that he might always have a he on whose tomb to-night we plenty of work to do. That prayer would cast our immortelles wrote, on was answered. In his multitudinous August 3r, 1874, from Shidzuoka: labors as a teacher, an evangelist, a "It is my earnest desire to win souls to medical man, in his earlier years in Christ, and I am trying, whether in Japan he could have justly claimed visiting the sick, dispensing medicines,

teaching the English language on week which lately have attracted the admiradays or the Bible on Sunday, to do all tion of the world; and (3) with modto the glory of God." ern infidelity imported from Europe and America, which has bred a large It does not require large room for number of agnostics and atheists. world-wide problems to be wrought Through it all his faith never faltered, out. When you sit before your open nor did his hope give way. His faith grate, piled high with coals, set them rested upon the great founder of on fire and in that little room you will Christianity, who, when He sat upon witness the operation. of some of na- the throne, said: "Behold, I make all ture's grandest laws. You will have things new." And when the doctor light and heat, radiation, absorption, saw a great shaking going on, he was reflection, conduction. Currents of undisturbed, for he knew that it was air are set agoing, chemical changes that those things which can not be wrought out the results of certain shaken may remain. He subscribed to ble vapors and the elements melting the saying of some one: "Other rewith fervent heat. So in Japan, a ligions rise and fall, but Christ comes microcosm in the larger world, are down through the ages with the dew wrought out the results b£ certain of youth upon His brow and His bow principles of no mere local or tem- abides in strength. While the microporary interest, but of permanent and scope and telescope and steam and the universal concern. Through what printing-press and the telegraph are rapid changes that country has passed smiting other religions into the dust, since our first missionaries reached its Christ makes them the heralds and shores! What prodigious revolutions auxiliaries of His ever-expanding emhave been wrought in government, pire." And he lived long enough to commerce, education, in her army see a silent but mighty revolution efand navy, and in the manifold appli- fected in individual characters, in cations of our latest sciences! But it family and social life and in the moral is not on these things that I would condition of multitudes of Japanese in dwell. It was only the year before high places and in low, andlChristianity the arrival of our first missionaries in very widely recognized as a system of Japan that the first Japanese Protes- religion, consonant with reason and tant Church was organized. Dr. Mac- carrying blessings to its followers. donald witnessed, therefore, much of the struggle of Christianity (I). with What is the great lesson Dr. Mac- Japanese paganrsm, which had noth- donald's life teaches us but to work ing of the classic beauty of the ancient while it is day; to work hard, self-demythology of Greece, descending in- nyingly, rejoicingly, giving of our best deed to phallis worship and the wor- to make the world brighter, and to ship of serpents and devils; (2) with usher in the glorious day when the the abol;mding immorality and corrup- kingdom of this world shall have betion, which had a place in a civiliza- come the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus tion that nevertheless developed those Christ. Surely this is the best way to virile virtues and masterful qualities live, and it is best to live the best way.

A DUTCH MISSIONARY

The custom of holding an annual Twenty years aga nearly all 'Of these harvest-picnic for foreign missions is churches were home missianary quite common in the Middle West fields and received aid from the among the Germans, and especially Church Building Fund and in the among the Hollanders. T'he idea support 'Of their pastars. Naow they comes from across the ,water, where are noa loanger a missian field but a a "Zendingsfeest" is a great thing missioan faorrce and a striking illustrafor interdenominational mIssIOnary tion how work far the immigrant work. I remember one I attended populatioan is also woark faor the nonin 1&)0 held at Zeist by the Mora- Christian natioans abroad . vian churches 'oOff the Netherlands ; it was my first experience, but I shall The Refoarmed Churches o'Of Sioaux never forget the enthusiasm and the County celebrated their annual mis,- out-oaf-doaoar 'heartiness 'oOff that saort 'Of sioan feast at the Roauwenhoarst gr'oave convention. twao and a half miles noarth 'oOff Orange City. In the neighboarhoaoad o'Of 3,000 It will be interesting to those who peoaple fraom all over the coaunty were have never had the oappartunity and present. Conditions were ideal this privilege of attending o'Onne o'Of these year-the roads were fine, the day Dutch missioanary gatherings in the one of the fairest o'Of the beautiful West to hear o'Of two in Iowa. They autumn, and the people were in the were held by the group of churches best o'Of spirits. Even at an early belonging tao the Classes of Ioawa in hour a large crowd had assembled in Sioaunx Coaunnty and at Pella. This the grave. Theeprpereppaarraattiiaonns for graup of churches might be called "a the feast were excellent-a very Gibraltar of aorthodoaxy and a Klondike large stock 'oOff eatables had been supfor missions." They stand nearly at plied and were offered faor sale at the the head of the list of Classes in our canteens. denomination and contributed last year oaver seven thousand doallars for In the grove at 100..22'0 the gathering foreign missians, which means more was called to order by Rev. A. M. than two dollars per member. Van Duine, president 'oOff the day, whoa welcomed the peoaple in a few

well-chosen words and offered prayer wagons, carriages and automobiles for God's presence and the guidance of that came from every quarter for His spirit during the day, and also miles to the festival, and also by a thanked God for His bounteous gifts rough count from the platform, to which enabled them to offer willingly be 3 ,000, as stated. It was impossible to His work. The following program to photograph the crowds in the dark of the meeting here reproduced in the grove, but a snapshot was taken of the original is intelligible even to those long procession of vehicles. who do not understand the Holland tongue: rROGRAM van het Zendingsfeest der Ger. gem. in Sioux Co•• daatt staat gehouden te worden in RouweennhhooIr'sts boscb, 2! mijl n. van Orange City, op Wooeennsdag, 5 Sept., 1006.

Aanvang 10 nunur v. ImD. Zingen Ps., 89:2, 72:6 Gebed door den Voorzitter. Rev. v. lJuine Gebed vVOoOoIr' de Zeulldliu!lf', KRev. A. W,~.. Dce Jong , HuHll, laa. De be oefiten OUDzeelr' Zenudingsveldenu, Rev. S. Rice!p,ma, Hospers, lIa. Gebed, Rev. Engelsman, Zingen Ps. 7'2:11 Panuze. Velr'slag van den Sec.-Penn. Arab. Syndicate Rev. P. Ibrman, Maurice, la. Onze kinderen voor de Zending, Rev. S. lJlift. Zwelrlnler, D.D., Arabie THHlBI: FA.::''HHEERRS' MISSIONARY EXHIBIT Zingen en inzameliog van gifteu voor due Zending. . A second interesting feature of Lecvenssebets vaun Rev. Jobn DeWitt Tal- such a mission festival is the "can- teen," where fruit,, coffee, ice cream, mage, Zendellng In Amoy, Cbina, "' cakeJ etc., are sold. The profits all Rev. H. P. Schuunurmanus, Leota, Minn . go toward the work of missions. It was an interesting sight to see how Beslnuit. Gezang. Gebed door Rev. DeP:r'ee the Hollander utilized this one occa- sion for large family reunions and Altho the program was solid, it was the meeting of friends during the not heavy; yet the Hollander loves to intermission between the morning have his missionary address based se- and evening sessions. curely on the word of God and not emphasized by stories, but by a "Thus In one corner of the large grove saith the Lord." there was a missionary exhibit" where a large chart showed the re- The president of the gathering in- lation of the American farme"rs to troduced the speakers and urged the foreign missions by exhibbiiting to collection. The topics discussed the public the immense value of agriwere practical, and never·' Ihave I cultural products each year in comseen an . audience -iin the open air more intensely interested in what the speakers had to say.

The number present was estimated, iboth by counting the

parison with the small sum given fo~ the sum to nearly nine hundred dolthe extension of God's Kingdom. lars. With the profit of the "can- teen" this netted over twelve hun- Hundreds of leaflets were freely dred dollars to be divided between distributed and from a complete ex- our Home and Foreign missions, a'S hibit of all the publications of our is their custom. Board, orders were taken for others by many young people'; societies It was an inspiration to sit on the and churches. Everybody seemed platform and watch such a gathering pleased with this feature of the fes- as well as to carry them a message. tival. There is a well-founded report, that the Sioux County churches will soon Last and best, there was the of- assume the support of four more fering. This always has the place missionaries in addition to their of honor at a Dutch missionary pic- THE CROWD LEAVING AFTER THE COM'PLETION OF THE PROGRAM nic and everything is used to bring present gifts and the supporting of it into prominence. After singing their two missionaries in Arabia. psalms in the long meter, led by brass band instrumehts, and hearing One farmer did not seem to be satan exhortation on "The Needof Sac- isfied with the collection taken and rifice for Missions and the Respon- came offering a gift of one thousand sibility of Wealth," by the president dollars for missions during the curof the day, the people were ready rent year for special work. to do that for which they had come. Another man who could not at- The collection is taken on such oc- tend the festival met me on the casions by all the clergymen pres- street in Orange City and said that ent, who act as deacons and pass he was unable to go, but gave fifteen their own hats. Vhen the returns dollars to put into the offering as of the first collection were in, they his share! were not entirely satisfactory to those in charge and so a second of- There is no doubt that such genfering was taken, which completed uine and extraordinary liberality' is the fruit of a life of prayer and con- secration ilnl the home; and the hope

of the church in the West is in the for such a missionary Keswick. strengthening of home mission work When the clergy gathered to count for the sake of the foreign enterprise. the collection they found $415 in cash and the canteen profits were The second mission festival was over -$100 more. Comparing such held by another group of Dutch hilarious giving with the "poor dychurches -at Pella in central Iowa. ing rate" of many wealthy city The gathering was not as large in churches, we are apt to say with numbers, but, if possible still more Gideon, "Is not the gleaning of the enthusiastic for the cause. The grapes of Ephraim better than the grove where they met was close to vintage of Abiezer?" the village and was an ideal spot AMONG THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF BORNEO* BY REV. H. L. E. LUERING Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Borneo, the largest island of the the beneficent rule of Rajah Brooke, Malay Archipelago, attracted the at- the successor of his illustrious uncle, tention of the friends of missions at who has done more for the civilization an early date. Especially in Germany of at least a part of Borneo than any interest was aroused in the natives of other white man. the island by the descriptions of modern travelers and by the reports of The extreme north of the island of officials of the Dutch government. Borneo is occupied by the territory of The :Missionary Society of Barmen, the British North Borneo Company, therefore, commenced work among an English trading firm resembling in the Dyaks, starting from the Dutch its purposes more or less the old East military post of Bandjermasin, in India Company. This district had been Southern Borneo. But in the year left to itself as far as missionary effort 1856 a revolt against the Dutch gov- was concerned, and being the most unernment wiped out every evidence of known part of the island, it was also the mission work by the murder of the the most uncivilized. A large number missionaries. For a number of years of peoples speak different tongues, no attempt was made to reestablish some resembling those of the Philipthe mission, but finally it was or- pine Islands. They were constantly ganized again, and at present a wide at war with each other, and their interest has been awakened and con- houses were decorated with the siderable success seems to be assured. smoked heads of their defeated Farther in the northwest the British enemies as trophies of war and em- Society for the Propagation of the blems of tribal bravery. They lived Gospel opened work among the more with no other foreign influence than or less civilized inhabitants of the that of the supercilious and oppressive State of Sarawak. This state is under Malay settler and the Chinese trader, who under European influence im- • A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders," the new volume of life stories of missionaries and native Christians in the Islands of the Sea. By D. L. Pierson. Published by Funk & Wagnalls Co. $1.00, net.

THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF

ported the deadly opium poison which tho the population was not as dense as demoralized the weaker Dyak more one would have liked. I was permitted rapidly even than the more wiry Chi- at once to commence work among the nese. Into this country the Methodist Malays and Chinese, whose languages Episcopal Church sent its first mis- I had mastered, and I immediately atsionary, in February of the year 1891. tempted the acquisition of the lan- guages of the Kenowits and other Bor- In the company of the superintend- nean tribes. My work in connection ent of the Malaysia Mission, the Rev. with the erection of my house greatly assisted me. I had engaged two na- Dr. J. C.Floyd, I reached Sandakan, tives to help me in the cutting and pre- paring of timber, and their gossip and the capital of the state, where the other conversation as well as the talkgovernor pointed out the strategic im- ing of visitors to the scene of our portance of a mission at Limbawang, labors provided me with the best opabout five days' journey from Kimanis portunity of hearing the languages on the river of the same name. We spoken. An ever ready note-book and proceeded, therefore, to Kimanis, from pencil fixed words and phrases in my whence after a short time Dr. Floyd vocabulary, and, in turn, these were returned to his headquarters in Singa- used on the first opportunity to verify pore. their meaning.

Soon after there was a flood be- In this way I acquired enough of' tween Limbawang and Kimanis, fol- the language, in a comparatively short lowed by' an outbreak of a peculiar time, to enable me to commence an orsemireligious riot in the interior, and ganized effort to teach the children a famine. These prevented me reach- and instruct the grown-up people in ing the heart of Limbawang, and after the Gospel and in other useful inforcareful consideration I decided to ac- mation. Meanwhile I gained a deeper cept the invitation of the native chief- knowledge of the manners and cus~ tain of Kimanis, of the tribe of the toms and religious views of the peo~ Kenowits, to settle there. I erected pie. The head-hunting propensities of my mission house on the northern the Dyaks are welI known to the stubank of the river, opposite the large dent of ethnology. I learned that the tribal house of Anakonda Unsang, the leading thought in the taking of heads chieftain, on the other side of the river. was the idea that the conqueror could There were a few Malay settlements secure the "soul" of the conquered and near by toward the seacoast, as weI] as add it to his own soul, increasing a number of Chinese stores, but a lit- thereby his courage and strength and tle farther away there were villages of consequently his reputation as a hero, Dusuns or Kadasans, Muruts and as long as the head of the victim re- Peluans, all Bornean tribes, speaking mained in his possession. It is theredifferent languages. Some were fore the custom of the people after refugees from the Philippines, who battle, to wrap the conquered heads in had fled from Spanish justice or the a loose crate of rattan and to smoke more obnoxious oppression of the them over a fire of damp wood and Spanish priest. The majority of these leaves. Then they hang the ghastly people were Bisayas (Visayans). There was therefore no lack of opportunities nor lack of variety of work,

trophies in the houses in bundles hav- my missionary labors. These consisting an uncanny resemblance to gi- ed in teaching a number of boys and gantic grapes, each head forming a adults the Roman alphabet and the berry. It needs no further mention reading of a few simple words, which that these :war trophies are considered had been printed on, two pages in our by the Dyaks their most sacred pos- mission press at Singapore. Some sessions and are guarded with the ut- amount of national prejudice had to most jealousy and vigilance. Their be overcome, as is illustrated by the loss would mean not only a considera- following story: ble decrease of personal prestige, but also the loss of a part of the "soul"- The Dyaks say that at the begini.e, of courage and strength. ning Kinaringan created four classes of men-the yellow men (Chinese), The God Kinaringan the brown men (Malays), the white men (Europeans), and themselves, In the field of religious knowledge men without descriptive epithet. The there is a very general belief in a good yellow men were clever with their and powerful god called Kinaringan, hands, able to do anything that rethe creator of heaven and earth. His quired skill; the brown men excelled blest abode is on the heights of that in the worship of God (being Molofty peak, Kinabalu, not far from the hammedans), bowing before him five Marudu Bay, about forty miles to the times every day; the white men were north of the mission house. Kina- very magicians, causing the iron to ringan is not worshiped, as far as I float and building iron ships which could ascertain, tho evil spirits in- would go over the sea without either numerable are appeased by simple sac- oars or sails, but all three races were rifices, and sometimes exorcised by sadly deficient in the powers of memmagic formulas. The brave Dyak, ory. To remedy this great deficiency however, expects to abide with Kina- Kinaringan prepared letters and charringan after death, and hopes that on acters which he presented to them, in the heavenly heights a handful of which they could write down what grain strewn into the fertile soil will otherwise they would forget. The produce a harvest sufficient for all Dyak did not need this gift, for "we eternity. never forget anything, and therefore have no need of writing!" I have often had the questionable privilege of sitting under the bundles Nevertheless a few acquired the acof heads in the Dyak houses, for that complishment of writing and reading is the seat of honor, and could closely their own names and a few simple examine them. Anakoda Unsang, who words, while the instruction gave us claimed to be my friend, was not a an opportunity of making progress in talkative man, but when roused from the knowledge of the language and his studied stolidity, he would relate the mind of the people. Gradually I the circumstances of many a battle commenced preaching, and both in and victory in the past with apparent private and in public tried to exert gusto, not unwilling to declare his an influence among them. courage and reputed invulnerability. To convey an idea of the difficulty Among these people I commenced of my task-aside from the difficulty of

AMONG THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF BORNEO 9I l

the language-I mention but one in- to Singapore. Our missionary force cident. Speaking of the Divine com- there had been weakened by illness, mand, "Thou shalt not kill," I encoun- the colleague wQom Bishop Thoburn tered a specimen of rather acute logic. had expected to send me had given up "Sir," said one, "you do not fulfil this the thought of mission work in the commandment, for you, too, kill the foreign field, and had engaged in work animals of the forest." "Yes," I re- among the Jews of New York and plied, "but this commandment means: neighborhood, and as the bishop had Thou shalt not kill men." "Oh, surely never relished the ideaof having oneof not," answered my native friend, "for his workers alone in savage surround- does it bring you honor to kill ani- ings, so far from all means of commu- mals?" I answered, "No, we kill them· nication, he urged my taking up work for food, not for honor." "But we," in Singapore. A few years before he replied, "kill men for honor, and that time I had given a solemn prom- we are praised for bringing home the ise at the moment of my ordination heads of our enemies. How can that to "reverently obey them to whom the be sin which brings us honor, while charge and government over you is that which brings you no honor shall committed, following with a glad not be sin?" mind and will their godly admoni- After I had learned more of the re- tions," and as I had been willing to ligious views of the people, I learned go I was not unwilling to return.

to answer this argument. I could re- Nevertheless, it was the saddest mind them of the fact that Kinaringan farewell which I have ever been called in creating men, had endowed them upon to say in leaving a charge. Here with many gifts, the country and all was not merely the affection which that was therein, but that, more price- naturally arises between pastor and less than any other gift, he had given people, but here was the greater need men his own breath or soul, that which and the unfeigned willingness to listen we call life; and would he allow men to the Gospel message, preached in so to ruthlessly take away what he had much weakness, and here was the im- given his people, or would he not probability of finding a successor to severely punish those that destroyed continue the necessary work. I had the life which had proceeded from arranged for a boat to convey me to him? Ulbuan, an island port' to"ward the A very satisfactory proof of the west from Kimanis, where. I could efficiency of the teaching on this sub- hope for a steamer to Singapore once j eet was seen in the fact that in the a week, while the nearer port, Pulo whole neighborhood this side of Lim- Gaya, had only monthlv communica- bawang-within a radius of sixty tion. The boat, which belonged to a miles from my house-no human Chinese (Cantonese) trader, was old head was brought home in triumph and leaky, but we made some neces- during the whole length of my stay sary repairs which, however, did not in Kimanis. stop every leak.

Early in December I received a let- I had conveyed my belongings into ter from the headquarters of our mis- the vessel, and now said good-by fo sion demanding my immediate return the friends which I had made. How

great was the sadness of farewell, how "You do not really seem to want a kind the proffering of little memen- missionary," I said, "for have you fol- toes and farewell gifts, how earnest lowed my teachings, have you become the request for a teacher and mission- a Chris,tian, you or your people ?" ary! The darkness of the evening had fallen upon this sad afternoon of The chieftain now pronounced a leave-taking with the rapidity in which night follows upon day in the heart truth which no missionary should ever of the tropics, and yet I had one im- forget, in saying: "Sir, we have heard portant call to make-the farewell visit your preaching, and as wise men, we to Anakoda Unsang, the chieftain, in have watched your living, and now his tribal house. I had met the Keno- see that both agree, your preaching wits in the afternoon, but the chief- and your living, so that we are will- tain had been absent, so I set out after ing to become Christians. You have sunset to bid him farewell. told us many good things, you have made our mouths water, and now you A D"ak Home withdraw the food and leave us to ourselves. Will you not send us a After ascending the notched, slant- missionary?" ing tree which serves as stairs to the lofty Dyak building, I found him seat- "Anakoda Unsang," I replied, "you ed in company with two of his broth- do not really want a preacher. These ers, in front of a little kerosene oil heads (pointing upward) are dearer lamp, a simple tin vessel filled with to you than a missionary." American Standard oil, which even then had reached Borneo. The cot- (( Do not say so," he replied; "we ton wick produced a smoky reddish surely want a missionary." flame, in the lurid light of which I saw the stalwart figures of the three A sudden thought came to me to Dyaks, and the bundle of head tro- prove the sincerity of the desire of phies overhead, while a few women the savage chieftain, and I said: and children moved to and fro in the "Anakoda Unsang, give me one of deeper darkness. I took my usual seat these heads." before them and the conversation be- gan. Anakoda Unsang had heard of I had intended to explain the reason my intended departure, and wistfully of my extraordinary request, but im- asked: "Why do you leave us? Have mediately the chieftain had grasped the any of us treated you unfairly?" I hilt of his sword with his right hand, could answer this question with a and jumping into a standing position he good conscience, for these men had had dragged the wear;on halfway out been my friends, altho the chieftain of its sheath, while his eyes shot fiery had given less evidence of interest in looks at me. I had never before seen my preaching than anyone else. I a Dyak look so fierce. He stood close explained the reasons of my recall, before me. I had risen from my 'seat and he expressed his regret at my and stretched my right hand toward leaving, asking me to send him another him, so near that I could feel the hot _mis~ionary in my stead. breath which escaped from his widely opened mouth. His lips quivered and his hollow cheeks trembled with ex- citement. It seemed as if he wanted to scream his battle-cry and to strike at me, but his tongue was lamed and

THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF

his hand stayed as if held by a super- lamp had not yet recovered from their natural invisible hand. I looked stead- surprise, but finally they, too, bade me fastly into his eyes, and said as quietly farewell. A few moments later I sped as I could: my way through the dark and presei'It- ly saw the little gleam of light from "Anakoda Unsang, you know me as my own house on the other side of the a man of one word. You have told me river, which I crossed by swimming, to send you a missionary, therefore I holding my precious trophy high over say again, give me one of these heads, my head in my right hand, striking and I will take it with me, and show the wave with my left. it to my friends in Singapore and at home, and say to them, 'See, Anakoda Early the next morning I left Ki- Unsang has broken with the customs manis, and after three days of a stormy of his ancestors; he has given me this and perilous voyage I came to Labuan, head as a pledge that he will become whence in due time I reached Singaa Christian, and that he wishes a mis- pore by steamer. sionary for himself and his people.' Then it may be that I can send you Six months after my departure from a substitute for myself." Borneo, Onakoda Unsang, my friend, was killed in a battle at Limbawang, When I had said this, he closed his where he had been sent to quell a diseyes for a moment, as the tiger does turbance among the tribes, but his peowhen you look into his eyes, and when ple are still waiting (October, 1905), he opened them again, the savage fire for the fulfilment of my promise. I had died out in them. With a jerk he have often shown the ghastly trophy thrust his sword, which had not yet of Borneo in Europe and America, and wholly been uncovered, back into its made my plea. When will we send sheath, sank back into his former seat, missionaries to evangelize the Dyaks and with a motion of his hand he said of North Borneo? quietly, "All right, take one, choose one yourself." THE ABUNDANCE OF RESOURCES Anakoda's brothers, as I now per- Take one example. The last report ceived, had sat motionless gazing at of the Secretary of Agriculture shows the unwonted scene. They remained the farm products of the United so as I took my pocket-knife out of States worth, last year, $6,415,000,000. my pocket, raised myself upon a low Eggs and poultry represent $500,000,- stool, and cut out of a bundle of thirty 000; farm horses, $1,200,000,000: heads that of a young man, wrapped cows, $482,000,000; mules, $252,000,- it into my handkerchief, and said 000. The farm values have advanced good-by to the chief. At this mo- in five years thirty-three and a third ment the chieftain's wife, who must per cent., and farm animals $250,000,- have observed the proceedings, 000. The greatest increase has been in brought a bag plaited of screw-pine the fertile Mississippi Valley. What leaves, into which I placed the head might not the Church do for God if with the handkerchief. The two the abundance of the soil were consebrothers sitting with us around the crated!

01 Tlte Assembly

THE CROWD IN THE GARDEN OF THE BRITISH LEGATION AT TEHERAN, PERSIA This picture tells the story of an awakening of tlhle Persians. About 1,200 of the leading men made a demonstration In order to secure a representative assembly for reforms in government. The missionaries are teaching the people to desire righteousness.

DR. LARAA.RBEE IN HIS STUDY AT URUMKI.A

REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, OF PERSIA Rev. Benjamin Labaree, D.D., was of illness in his family, and spent seven born in 1834 in Tennessee, where his years in America. During a part of father was engaged in home mission- this time he was engaged in literary' ary work. A few years later the work in Syriac, and for several years family returned to New England, and was home secretary of the Presbyterian the father was for many years presi- Board of Foreign Missions. dent of Middlebury College, Vermont. Here Benjamin Labaree was educated, In the spring of 1898 he was sorely being graduated in 1854, and after bereaved by the death of a daughter, teaching for two years he entered and within a few days afterward his Andover Theological Seminary. One wife was also called Home. In the folyear (1859-60) was spent in medical lowing fall he returned to Persia, destudies and other preparations for his siring to end his days on the field. missionary career, after which (in 1860) he and his wife sailed to join The crueel1murder of his son, Benjathe American Mission to the Nes- min Woods Labaree, in March, 1904, tbrians at U rumia, Persia. From that at the hands of Mohammedan fanatics, time until his death, with the exception was a blow from which he never reof a few years, he was actively con- covered, but the coming of his second nected with the work in Persia. son, Robert, to take up the work of his brother, was an unspeakable joy to the For a few years he gave up his con- stricken father. nection with the mission, on account In the spring of 1906 Doctor Laba- ree began to fail in health, and aCcCcOomID-

panied by his son started for Amer- knowledged leader of the mission ica, hoping to find relief. He grew force. There is no one to fill his place. rapidly worse, however, and on the voyage across the Atlantic his spirit "Dr. Labaree had a large share of took its flight to God, who gave it. sorrow in his life. The violent death His body was brought to New York of his son and its sad consequences and a simple funeral service was held were an overwhelming grief. He bore on May 21st, in the Chapel of the his afflictions with faith and patience Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church. and through them God enriched his soul. The outpouring of the Holy Memorial services were also held in Spirit on the churches last winter was U rumia, at which heartfelt tributes a deep joy to him. The greatest desire were paid to his life and work by mis- of his he'lrt was that there might be a sionaries and natives. These addresses spiritual awakening. were published in the Rays of Light, the Syriac family. paper, which has "When the blessing came no one been a great factor in the enlighten- was as happy as he. His entire life ment of the people, and of which Dr. was spent in service for Persia-faith- Labaree was for many years the edi- ful, quiet service, for the most part tor. Mr. Shedd's remarks were' in hidden from the eyes of the world. He part as follows: was respected and beloved, and in the ripeness of years went to receive his "We may mention three chief char- reward." acteristics of Dr. Labaree. He was painstaking; he was humble; he was The following extracts are from the spiritually-minded. He was painsta- addresses of Nestorian friends: king in all his work. Whether a task was great or small, it was performed "Dr. Labaree's principal work was with utmost faithfulness. Every sen- the preparation of books in Syriac, tence he wrote was finished, every and along this line he has done much word well chosen. for our nation. In editing the Rays of Light he showed great insight and "His humility was sincere. It was judgment, and the paper has been a not manifest in many words, but was blessing to us. The two most imporevident in all his life. He was ever tant monuments of his labors are the ready to listen to the opinions of his commentary of the New Testament juniors and inferiors, and never and the Revised Bible. He was an forced his opinions on others, altho excellent Syriac scholar, and did much many depended on his counsel. to enrich the language. Our printing- house is well equipped with good type "His spirituality was woven into all and presses as a result of his efforts. his life. Of a religious temperament, Altho his time was largely devoted to he was not one sided, but was inter- literary labors, he assisted in all deested in a wide range of subjects. The partments of the work. He was often spiritual side of the work was always in the villages preaching and conductuppermost with him. ing spiritual conferences. Industrious by nature, he made every minute "Altho a quiet man, his long ex- count. He was a man of prayer, and perience on the field, his wisdom, and loved to pray with others. He had good judgment made him an ac-

REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, OF

Couurrkk.'lll)f' otf' l~YV(QlIJl/CIaIlIit',.t the high he was dignnified, among the lowly, gentle. His life was nurtured by THE LABAREE HOME 1.1N' UR.UMIA prayer. For years he had prayed and talked and written concerning a re- Photograph loaned by "MMrrss. E. L. Jnayne. ChlccfL.ggoO vival. Praise the Lord, his prayer was answered before he was taken. How patient and trustful he was in the blow that feeUll in the death of his son! What memorable lessons in Christian forti- tude were learned from that ag<!:d father!

"Dr. Labaree hoped to continue his work among us and to end his life in Persia, but Gooedl willed otherwise. He was snatched frr0o11m1 us, and we see him no more. His pen, which wrote for so many years, is still. His great thoughts . are at rest. In an unsullied old age he was called by his Lord to rest from his labors and the bitter experiences of his last years. We have lost a I revered father, a beloved brother, a loving friend,, a gifted writer, a 'syrn- -. pathetic leader."

many callers,. and few were dismissed DR. L4BJl0.LLREII 011 A J1j1I1i1S1I5O10l1l' TOUR INII PERSIA without a word of prayer."

"Dr. Labaree was a learned scholar: He wa£ fIamiJi'lr with Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Persian, Turkish , and S);iriac. With the readers of the RaaJj's of Light he was popular as an interesting, spicy writer, clear and simple in style. He superintended the p~blishing of many books in Syriac, and some in Turkish and Persian. He was a man of genial disposition. The many different classes of people with whom he came in contact would testify to this characteristic. He was looked up to a!n1d respected by those who were high in rank. Princes and nobles enjoyed his society. Among .

FORTY.FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

BY REV. WM. A. SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Dr. Labaree came to Persia in 1860, and became more rather than less so and at the time of his death, May with the passage of the years. He was 14th, 1906, he was not only the senior the pioneer in translating the Scripmissionary in Persia, but the length tures into Azerbaijan Turkish, the of his service had exceeded that of language spoken by the masses in any of our other missionaries who Western Persia, and he gave much of have labored in that land. The year his time always to personal work with he came to Persia was the year of the Moslems. The opening of Tabriz birth of the Syrian Evangelical station was preceded by his residence Church, marked by the first separate there for some months. meeting of the native ministers who constituted that body. The next year The department to which Dr. was marked by the coming of a depu- Labaree particularly devoted himself, tation on the part of the American especially in later years, was the prep- Board, under whose charge the work aration of literature. For about ten then was, in order to consult as to this years of his life he gave much of his and other questions of missionary time to the revision of Dr. Perkins' policy. The question of self-support version of the Bible into modern at the same time became prominent, Syriac, and his name will be linked and with the enlarging of the mission- with that of Dr. Perkins in other 2.ry force the relation of the work to literary labors. The mission newsother peoples than the N estorian paper, the Rays of Light, was estab- Christians prest on the minds of the lished by Dr. Perkins and no one else younger men. There is to-day an ac- has ever given to it such painstaking tive, independent, evangelical Church, labor and made it such a force for organized on broad Presbyterian lines, light and truth among the people as numbering nearly three thousand did Dr. Labaree. The commentaries members, a growth of eight to ten- prepared by Dr. Perkins were supplefold in forty-five years. The begin- mented by one on the whole New nings of gifts have grown till now Testament by Dr. Labaree. The list the receipts on the field in the Uru- might be increased by naming various mia Mission are between $4,000 and religious volumes of permanent value $5,000. One station has increased published under Dr. Labaree's directo four, with three substations oc- tion. All this work was of high cupied by missionaries; one language literary excellence and no pains were used in missionary work has become ever spared to maintain the standard four, and the work in every station is of accuracy. It is a cause of thanksdeveloping every year, both in the edu- giving that he was not compelled to cational and evangelistic departments give up this labor of love till the day among the Mohammedans of Persia. he left Urumia on his last journey, In the guidance of the work in all which ended in the Home above. these lines Dr. Labaree had a large share. He was. by nature conserva- Throughout his life, in his intertive, but by grace he was progressive course with individuals, in the work of the native church, and in the social life and counsels of the mission circle,

BENJAMIN LABAREE, OF PERSIA 9 19

the constant emphasis he placed on a blessing, exprest in almost every spiritual aims was remarkable. Ripened conversation and without exception in experience and the respect paid in every prayer. The faith and trust the East to old age gave weight to his with which he met the bereavements words, tho none could show to him of recent years, and especially the more deference and courtesy than he murder of his son, the Rev. B. W. showed to those younger than himself Labaree, made a deep impression on in years and experience. A company the whole community. May God DR. LABAARRlE!:E IN THE COMPOSING ROOM OF THE MISSION PRESS, URUMIA.

of missionaries needs sympathetic pas- grant that the high spiritual tone given toral care, and this we had the priv- to the missionary body by the life of . ilege of receiving from him. In later this pure, noble, cultured gentleman years he was unable to do much pub- may be maintained by the working of lic speaking, but many have told since God's Spirit. The loss to the working his death how their interviews with force of the mission is great, but him were the occasion of blest spiritual greater still is the loss of a character conversation and prayer. There can of constant, strong spiritual influence. be no question that one of the great Who can gather up and estimate the factors in the blest revival work of last work done in this long life of service winter was his deep longing for such for Persia?

'RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. V. THOMAS, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Missionary Society The missionary campaign in India Indian Empire, about 3,000,000 are seems to many to be progressing very nominally Christian. These latter in- slowly, if at all. It would be difficult clude 1,000,000 Protestant native for even the wisest of men to find a Christians (reckoning only those who satisfactory definition of such relative are living to-day, for statistics never terms as "slow" and "fast" when ap- take account of the dead). In the dec- plied to missionary work. The rate ade 1891-19°0, while the general popu- of progress had varied at different lation increased only I Yz per cent., periods, now accelerated and again re- Protestant native Christians increased tarded, but progress there has always at .the rate of 50 per cent. Next to been. But when the question is put in them came Buddhists (chiefly in Bur- this form, "Whether the process be rna), growing 32 per cent.; Sikhs, IS slow or fast, what are the results, if per cent.; Mohammedans, 9 per cent.; any?" then we pass from the shifting Hindus actually decreasing 34 per sands of opinion to the solid bed-rock cent., tho they still number over 200,- of fact. 000,000.

Bearing in mind the necessity for 2. Quite as remarkable as the nu- a very brief .and imperfect treat- merical increase has been the spiritual ment of the subject, let us consider progress of these native Christians.

some of the available evidence to show This is a point often overlooked, both why we should be full of praise and by friendly and unfriendly critics, but gratitude to God for what He has it is the most vital factor in the whole wrought in India in these last days, question of progress. In almost the and full of hope and confidence re- whole extent of the Indian mission garding the future. In the report of field there is an eager waiting upon the Decennial Conference of Protes- God for fuller blessing and for the tant Missions, held in Madras, India, power of the Holy Spirit; there is in December, 1902, and attended by more desire for the study of the Word a"ver 300 missionaries, not a word wilI of God, and a more consistent life and be found that indicates discourage- walk on the part of the native Chris- ment or even misgiving. The mission- tians. The native Church is making aries do not underrate the powers of real, as well as rapid, progress in the.

the adversary; they know that there is direction of self-support and self-ex- a long fight in front of them, but in tension, matters that are nowadays their hearts there shines this un- weI! to the front, and dearly indicate quenchable hope, that "He shall not vitality and vigor in the growing In- fail nor be discouraged," and con- dian Church.

firmed by what is going on before their 3. Sunday-school work has made eyes. marked progress. In the ten years As a basis for this feeling of en- under review by the Decennial Con- couragement, consider the following ference the number of scholars had facts and figures: more than doubled and now stands at I. Out of 294,000,000 people in the 300,000. This augurs well for the future of Christian work in India, and could satisfy." The purity, the truth, God's people should continually pray the love, the wisdom, the goodness of that His richest blessing may rest on the Prophet of Nazareth convinced Sunday-school and Christian Endeav- him that He was more than a Prophet, or work in the mission fields. even the Son of God, and his Savior and Lord. He returned to his home 4. Women's work for India is sec- on the Black Mountain and told his ond to none in importance. •Those people of his new faith and showed who know well, tell us that "the num- them his books. His father, an· old ber of secret or confessing, but still man of over seventy years, a fine, tall unbaptized, believers, both women and fellow and a "first-class fighting man," girls, is steadily increasing all over the but bitterly hating Christianity, was so land." These are believers, but for va- furious with the boy that he wanted to rious reasons they are not in acknowl- shoot him on the spot. The mother edged fellowship with the Christian pleaded for her son, so the old man Church, and so they are not reported said: "I give him three months; at the as Christians, but God knows "His end of that time, if he does not give own" and only He knows how many up this accursed nonsense, I'll shoot such "hidden treasures" there really him like a dog." During that period the young man fell ill and seemed to are. be in danger of death, and the father 5. There is scarcely any missionary exultingly said: "See! God is laying His hand on the dog; no need for me who has not come across such secret to kill him." Then the lad began to disciples, not women only, but men mend, and the "father was angrier than too, and especially young men of the ever, saying: "I shall have to kill him educated classes. The Bible is being myself, after all." A cousin came to carefully studied by thousands of the lad and said: "I don't believe 'in whom we know little or nothing-by your Christianity, but I don't want to some who are altogether outside the see you murdered: so I'll help you to range of personal missionary effort. get away down to the plain as soon as you are fit to go." In due time the On the mountain rampart overlook- young fellow escaped to the railway, ing the northwest frontier of India, a and traveled as far as Amritsar, where fierce, unruly, Mohammedan tribe in- he was introduced to the C. M. S. habits one district, aptly called the missionaries, was baptized, and began "Black Mountain." A young man of to work in the mission hospital as a the tribe, wandering down on to the "compounder." One day he came face plains, came upon a copy of the Gos- to face with his father in the bazar. pel according to Luke. He was charmed with the story, and inquiring :Neither of them knew that the other of a friend where any other such books might be found, he was directed was in the place. At once the young to a mission station, where he obtained man turned and fled to the mission in the other three Gospels. He had terror for his life. With great diffinot read the little books through twice culty he was assured that his father before he was convinced not merely of could not shoot people in British terthe beauty but still more of the truth ritor" as in the Black Mountain. "Ah! of what he reae!. Henceforth no more Mohammed for him, "none but Christ

sir," he said, "you don't know my says that they spoke of Him. His father I" teaching ,is so beautiful and true 1 He The old man was politely invited to is so pure and good that He has won the missionary's house, where he was my hetart, and I have come to be bap- asked to remain as long as he wished. tized."

Respectful, courteous, and kindly So the old m:m was baptized at the treatment tamed the wild tiger-spirit, age of 'about 72, his tiger-heart tamed and he talked long and often with the and turned to the heart of a little doctor on all manner of subjects, day child; his hands, red with many mur- after day, till one day he said he must ders, now Efted up in praise to God be going home. "But what about your for His mercy anti saving grace.

son ?"asked the missionary. "lIe is With God all things are possible.

no son of mine," replied the father. "I Have faith in Him, for He is at work came down here with murder in my everywhere and always, and there is heart, intending to kill him. But I no help or power in any but in Him.

can not do that now. Christians are This is the ground of confidence of better people than I thought. Take every missionary worker.

him and train him as you will." He 6. Ve should come far short of the took the lad's hand and placed it in truth in our estimate of the results of the doctor's. missionary work if we were to ignore "Will you promise me one thing?" what are called the "indirect" results.

said the doctor. "I want you to read Hindu social reform -movements, this book." It was the New Testament which are protests against evil in in his own tongue. many 'forms by men who are still far "Is that all? That's nothing to from being professing Christians, re- promise. Of course I'll read it, if you veal the extent of the influence of wish." Christianity. Conferences have been So he went home, and months went held by such in Christian places of by. Again he found his way to the meeting, at which Hindus have passed doctor's house in Amritsar. severe censures upon certain practises "I have not come to stay," he said. of their coreligionists, such as child- "We have been reading that beautiful marriage and the degradation of wid- book you gave me, and as it is called ows, priestcraft and temple abuses. Be- the New Testament, we have thought yond all this we come across thoughtthere may be an Old one. If so, we ful Hindus, whether "orthodox" or ad- should like to read that, too." . vanced, who are apprehensive and He received a copy of the Old Tes- troubled, knowing only too well that tament and returned home immediate- Christianity is an irresistible force ly. Some eight or nine months later against which their gods and they are he came for the third time, and this equally impotent.

was now his story; A new Islam has also arisen in our "We find that the Old Testament midst'. Western science, philosophy, tells of our own prophets, Abraham, history, and religion have stirred the Moses, David, Daniel, and so on. They Moslem mind to such purpose that spoke of a Coming One, and in the many have moved to a position full of New Testament Jesus of Nazareth encouragement for the Christian mis-

RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

sionary. There is a wide gulf, grow- British Baptists, for example} who ing wider every year, between ortho- are working in North Inlia are redox and liberal Islam. The new move- sponsible for the evangelization of ment has led, among other things, to about 38,000,000 of people, more than the study of. Christian writings by the whole population of England and educated Mohammedans. The outlook Wales. The working staff to-day is so among this class is more hopeful than inadequate to the task laid upon them ever, and we need men specially that there is only one worker (foreign trained for this work. and native) to every 200,000 non- Christians in that field. Supposing Do we not well to be hopeful and to that Wales were pagan to-day and that look for yet greater things? The secret, the Baptist Union arranged to evansilent development of the work has gelize it. If they went to work on no doubt been very gradual, but when the same scale as the B. M. S. are the future brings it all to the birth, it working in India, they would send will probably be with surprising swift- one Baptist minister, three local ness, and we shall see "a nation born preachers, three colporteuf's, and two in a day." Some who read these words deaconesses-nine workers in all! shall not taste of death until they have seen the glory of God manifested in But this is not the whole story. In India. When that day comes, it will North Bel1gal, a vast region, with over rebuke all our want of faith and pa- 7,000,000 of people, we have one tience, all our doubts and misgivings. worker to 500,000 souls! There is no other society at work in that area, and Causes of DeJay no zenana work. Is it right to expect great results and to expect them The "slowness" of progress which is quickly when we have not begun to complained of in many quarters may meet the need in any thorough fashbe due to 'Circumstances within our ion that would honestly deserve such control, to our remissness, to want of results? faith and courage, zeal and liberality, earnestness and self-sacrifice, to the In the height of the hot season, on deficiency of workers or to defective a hot night in June, when the scorchmethods. If so, we do well to be ing wind from the desert keeps the troubled with great searchings of thermometer at midnight up to 80 de- grees, an outpost missionary is alone heart. with God and his thoughts on the roof Let us look at the situation from this of the mission bungalow, under the brilliant stars. He thinks of all the other point of view, not what has been work intrusted to him, with six native done, but what remains to be done? helpers. Evangelistic and pastpral, We have no call to be discouraged, but schools and medical work, finance, ofneither have we a right to be satisfied fice work, 'and correspondence, and with the present conditions. There whatever part of all this he may share are still 207,000,000 of Hindus, 62,- with others or delegate to them, the 000,000 of Mohammedans, and 20,- whole responsibility rests on him 000,000 of other non-Christians in the alone. Then he thinks of his district, Indian Empire, and a very large pro- containing 600,000 souls at the least. portion of these have yet to hear the Gospel. How are we performing our duty toward tpese millions?

Some of these, to his certain knowl- teen Baptist ministers holding pastoral edge, in a far-off corner of the district, charges within an area one-quarter difficult of access, have not been vis- the size of his mission district in Inited for five years. Beyond them, dia and with one-half the population. stretching away into a neighboring native state, there are two hundred Is it any wonder that, such conmiles of country before one comes to trasts ~s these make him think that the next mission station. Recently, in there is something radically wrong answer to the oft-repeated requests for with the whole situation? The Chrisanother native preacher, he has again tian Church seems to have lost all been told that his district is better off sense of strategy and proportion in the for workers than many others that disposition of its forces, and to have have a prior claim to reinforcements. still only very partially realized its What "is he to do? obvious duty and its glorious privilege.

He comes home on furlough, and The fact is there is far more lack of visits one neighborhood where, with a faith" than of workers or of fundspopulation of six or seven thousand, i.e., faith in the missionary enterprise he learns there are twelve clergymen of the Church, and faith in the Lord's and ministers, to say nothing of scores power and readiness. to bless the of other Christian workers. In another Church when she obeys His complace he finds three Baptist chapels mand. The work ought to be done, it within the space of fifty yards! In a can be done; and if it be done, then third distrkt he is introduced to fif- we may rest assured the Lord will never be our debtor.

THE NEW UNITED MISSION STUDY COURSE THE ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC * BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union Thousands of women are this year degrees the missionary movement has to be studying the fascinating story of now obtained recognition by the public missions in the islands of the sea. press. The islands of the Pacific have When modern Protestant missions be- had much to do in producing this gan a century ago they received little change in public opinion. or no recognition from the public press. The editors and reporters The trials which foreign missions looked upon them, if they looked endured in former years seemed to upon them at all, as either a harmless dispute their very right to exist, and it humanitarian movement, or as a dan- was a question in the minds of even gerous Puritanical expression from many Christians whether civilization or which no good would come. By slow the Gospel should go first. When the discussion was rife, as under Williams * A side-light to accompany this course is the new volume of missionary narratives: U The Pacific Islanders: From Savages to Saints," by Delavan 1,. Pierson. I'ix maps, farly-five illustrations. Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York and 1,ondon. $1.00 net.

NEW UNITED MISSION STUDY

in the South Seas and under Colenso brought to. operate upon the social, the in South Africa, it took the form of civil, and the cammercial, as well as the preoccupancy of the mind by the the moral and spiritual, interests af forms of life incident to civilization. mankind." Colenso made the experiment. of taking youth, and training them in the Perhaps in nothing is the change usages, manners, and customs common more manifest than in the considerain civilized countries, but the day after tion now given to strategetical points their release from restraint saw these in the island world. Formerly little or youth return to methods to which they no attention was paid to the scattered had been accustomed in barbarism. portions of land in the great expanse He gave up his theories in favor of the of sea. . Now every speck is scanned, Gospel. Williams has given it as his and in the United States, especially, conviction that "until the people are since it began to expand, the people brought under .the influence of religion have been led to understand the value they have no desire for arts and usages of these islands. of civilized life, but religion invariably creates it." He illustrated this by The Hawaiian Islands are now rethe missionaries at Tahiti, where they garded as a priceless possession, afbuilt and furnished a house in Euro- fording a shelter and supply of water pean style. The native~ saw this, but and coal· to passing ships and as a stanot an individual imitated their ex- tion for the all-American· cable. ample "until they were brought under Hawaii was, roughly speaking, 2,000 the influence of Christianity. Then the miles from everywhere, San Franchiefs and even the common people cisco, the Marshall and Caroline Isbegan to build plastered cottages, and lands, Samoa, Tahiti, Victoria, and to manufacture bedsteads, seats, and Fiji being the nearest points. It is other articles of furniture. The women aver six thousand miles from San had long observed the dress of the Francisco to Yokohatpa and seven missionaries' wives, but while heathen thousand to Hong Kong, so that they greatly preferred their own lack Hawaii is a strategic point in the of clothing, and there was not a single North Pacific Ocean. It is only reattempt at imitation. But no sooner cently that this has been realized by had they been brought under the influ- the people of the United States. ence of Christ than all, even to the lowest, aspired to the possession of a The Samoan Islands contained the gown, a bonnet, and a shawl, that they finest and safest harbor in the Pacific might appear like Christian women." Ocean, and as Rev. James Alexander Williams says that in their native state says, they "occupy a strategic pasitian they seemed to be in a stupor from for controlling the commerce and the which no stimulus but the new ideas military aperations in the Sauth Seas. imparted them by Christianity proved In this respect they are as important powerful enough to arouse them. in the southern part of the Pacific as He says that "the missionary enter- are Hawaii and the Philippines in the prise is incomparably the mast effect- narthern part of that ocean." ive machinery that has ever been The islands have been preeminent for the success of the missionary en- terprises conducted in them. No part of the globe has witnessed the like. In

more than three hundred of these is- hearts to forsake their sins and turn lands men and women are reported to to righteousness. He received into have thrown away their idols and to the Church in a single day over sevenhave abandoned the cruelty of their teen hundred persons, and in seventeen superstitions, and have come under years he baptized more than ten thouthe influence of Christianity. There sand persons. are whole islands in which family prayers are a common thing in every Others also experienced the power house. We might say of many, as of the Gospel. Sometimes after years was said of John Geddes: when he the revival spirit was manifest. The first came to the islands, there were no incident is given of one Maori, of New Christians; when he went, there were Zealand, whose father had been killed no heathen. and eaten by an enemy, but who, after' a struggle, came and at the sacrament In few things have these islands kneeled next to the man who had perbeen more remarkable than in their petrated the deed and forgave him. use of a native agency. Whole villages have come out from savagery to Time would fail to mention here Christianity by the means of native the manifold results of the introduc- Christians alone. Communities of tion of Christianity into these islands. fifty and more have, without mis- These are told by experts, many of sionary instruction, begun to observe whom speak from experience; for every custom connected with Chris- with one or two exceptions the chaptianity. ters are all written by men who have lived and labored in the islands, and The islands have also been the sub- thus gave their view at first-hand. For ject of strange revival influences, the example: Dr. Samuel MacFarlane, the story of which is told in this new founder of the New Guinea Mission, volume. This has manifested itself writes the stirring "Story of Pao," and on different groups and is illustrated the account of Gucheng; Dr. Paton in the case of the Sandwich Islands by tells of the transformation of New the Rev. Dr. Pierson. At any hour of Hebrides savages; Dr. H. L. E. Leurthe day two to three thousand people ing narrates his experiences among would assemble for Titus Coan to ad- the Head-hunters of Borneo; Francis dress them. The natives in their sim- M. Price describes the campaign in plici.ty placed the marble slab above Guam; and Mrs. Theodora Crosby his grave, reading: Bliss gives a vivid picture of missions in the Caroline Islands. "He lived by faith. He still lives. The manual training of the natives llelievest Thous this?" has long been a prominent feature of this work. The Traininf Institute es- The village of Hila was swelled tablished at Rarotonga in 1839 was the from 1,000 to 10,000 during the two earliest and best institution of the Lonyears of the revival there. When told don Missionary Society. Through it that he ought to put down the revival the Society has educated a large numat that place, Titus Coan simply re- ber of the natives who have been locamarked that he did not get it up, and ted as preachers and teachers in westhe did not believe the devil did, for he ern Polynesia. In the Island of ·Niue, never knew his putting into people's

I 906] THE NEW UNITED MISSION STUDY

formerly known as Savage Island, Mr. of r827, that the idea of the Messenger • Lawes was successful not only in of Peace was conceived by John Will- evangelistic, pastoral, and school work, iams. He wrought it out by· his own but in the training of native helpers, skill and persevering faith.

who became useful both on their own Statistics are plentiful, but they can island and as pioneers to other is- not show the growth and development lands. The Samoan Institute for the of Christianity in these islands. In the training of native teachers has existed Hawaiian Islands an audience of over for over sixty years, having been es- four thousand has assembled for Sun- tablished in r844. It has been the day morning worship. The revivals in means of incalculable good to the Tahiti in 1818 and in Fiji in 1845 are Polynesian Islands, for from it men phenomenal. All through the century have gone as far as the Loyalty group there has been abundant evidence that and New Hebrides, the Gilbert and the Gospel has a power peculiarly to Ellice Islands, and Ne:w Guinea. God. Tahiti in 1810 was entirely These devoted men lived, toiled, and heathen. New Guinea was wholly in some have died for the cause which darkness in 1870 and was less known they loved best. One remarkable fea- than the heart of Africa. Now these ture of the missions of the Pacific has lands are explored, and have been part- been the willingness of the native mis- ly lifted in the scale of humanity.

sionaries, trained at Rarotonga and Everywhere the Gospel has met with Malua, to lay down their lives for the a favorable reception where it has cause of Christ. More than one hun- been allowed to go. The people have dred men and women on New Guinea been educated in the laws of right and alone have given up their lives as wrong. Sometimes the missionaries martyrs or victims of disease rather have waited long for the result-in one than see the cause of Christ suffer. instance they had to work on in faith The missionary ship has been the for eleven years before they saw the creation of the missionary in the South first convert. Then the people came Seas. It had its origin in the neces- with a rush to accept Christianity.

sities of the case. Largely through the Calvert lived to see Thakombau, missionaries of the London Missionary the Fiji chief, become a Christian. He Society was this nndertaking begun. who had lined his pathway with the Thirty missionaries set sail for the graves of his strangled wives, that the Pacific Islands in the Duff in August, grass might line his grave, occupied four years before the nineteenth cen- his later days in the service of Chris- tury began. Eighteen landed at tianity and became a humble follower Tahiti and ten settled on the Friendly of Him who "went about doing good."

Islands. They were so isolated that He renounced the gods of cruelty and only twice in ten years did they hear war before his people as the war from home. A missionary was obliged drum summoned them to the cannibal to deal as best he could with the cap- feast, of which he had so often par- tain of a trading vessel going to an is- taken. This story and many others land, and once there had to take his equally thrilling and inspiring are chances of getting away. It was dur- found in this volume of "Sidelights on ing one of these periods, near the close Missions among the Pacific Islanders." BY MISS ANNIE VAN SOMMER, ALEXANDRIA, EGYPT The Nile Mission Press is one of movement; everything that relates to the latent forces for good which Christian literature in mission work should be largely developed and may bear this character. All denomgreatly used in the work for Mo~ inations use the one Bible-the one hammedans. This Press has just Gospel in many languages and types. completed its first year of work, hav- The papers and tracts that are ing been begun in February, I905, brought out in Arabic may be read with three hand machines and a staff in many parts of the Mohammedan consisting of a missionary in charge, world; the same thoughts and reaa Scotch master printer, an Egyptian sonings and illustrations may be used reader, and some ten workmen and to all Mohammedans, so that a misboys. During the past year about sion press which can print in Arabic, four and a half million pages have Turkish and English can scarcely fail been printed. The three missions of to be helpful to different missions in Egypt, the American United Presby- many Mohammedan lands. terian Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and the Egypt General The Beirut Press is a stronghold Mission, have brought their maga- for missionaries in Syria and Asia zines to be printed at the Mission Minor, but they are harassed by the Press. Turkish censors, and labor under the difficulty of not being permitted to A Colloquial Gospel of St. Luke print anything apart from the Holy has been printed, a Gospel in tne Scriptures which is directly intended Nuba dialect is now in the course of for the conversion of Mohammedans. printing, and many good tracts and This tabooed feature was the one papers have been issued. Outside main purpose for which the Nile work has also been undertaken in Mission Press was undertaken. The order to help toward its support. Beirut Press has had the help of the Two .colporteurs have been employed, Religious Tract Society of London one in Upper and one in Lower for many years. They work through Egypt, and supplies have been ob- a local committee of representative tained by all the missions for their missionaries, and bring out books and bookshops throughout the country. papers at the Mission Press. This has been an immense service to the In one of the closing addresses of Beirut Press, and if the Christian the recent Cairo Conference of. Mis- friends of missions in America would sionaries to Moslems, attention was render similar help to the Nile Misdrawn to the fact that each enter- sion Press, so as to assist materially prise in modern days which has in the bringing out of Gospel literagrown most rapidly and extensively ture for Mohammedans in all Mohas. been international and interde- hammedan lands, it would do much nominational. The Student Voltm- to hasten the realization of the hopes teer movement, the Young Men's and and earnest intentions of the Cairo Young Women's Christian Associa- Conference. There is need for a tions, and -the Christian Endeavor group of able men with means at are lines which have often been their disposal to give themselves to proved true.* the careful carrying on of a real The Mission Press is now in a ~ hired house, only large enough for the machinery. As the work grows we shall need more space, and we also need security from notice to quit, which has been lately held over us.

Within a mile of the Press there are ORI ENT"'lUOe-eI06NT the large Egyptian government press- es pouring out papers and books for aa-itJHiY't.t .~rrr the spread of Islam. Ought there not to be in the heart of Cairo an- other center-a source of supply of printed words containing the mes- sage of Eternal Life which may reach to the farthest extremity of the Mo- hammedan wor1!::l? Again the Word of the Lord shall spread mightily, •and shall prevail.

THE C. M. S. MAGAZINE-ENGLISH AND ARABIC ……….~.Ii .'..-…~~ ~"IJ.:J..7f' .r){I~ campaign of Christian literature for .,)jj;;"'" ·"..~. .c.."PI Mohammedans-something far greater than is being done. ''-''-''.'P'PC""'""

The printing department of the ,~…•.t'."',Y'IY"'"~" work is beginning to be self-support- ."r,',.~~ ing. Last April all its expenses .~J~fl~''f'I''-',.,,.. were covered by work dope, chiefly for missions. But the publishing de- "'""' partment, which means its own mis-· sionary work, is at a standstill, and rI! LUu;, …..-.. –'".",. ~ ,i …Au'JY'IYJIo_, .'–""'."/"/'o.;r brothers and sisters across the Atlantic arce asked to join hands that y'J;;.A..,u.I JI .),,,,.JJ: "~,J-.II ,.)JJJ,.;. ~'I.".ii .!I:)I.,.)..:..,..:.'aI.~,;I")'~"…".ttA~ld..IIJJ;;….;. IloI~~ this may be carried forward. By ~~"'~;.J)~Y…I….,,…l.J,"."l.";"a,.;;-."..",VYI.JJI~ steady, sustained effort, could we not ..J.J:.~:'jjJJ.J;.~J.~..-..!!IJII,,.-…_….!!IU.. ,, JJ';•..I.J~Jj set ourselves to the united determina- tJ'~)'~I"I'J;J.•..owal.J,IJ.:'s…",.,·…i.."JUlJlJ::–,.J)'~;ir-.:1.' tion to bring out the Gospel message '~1''tt'')~A.oJI))~/Ii;;;_..U.".U,I."I,Ir.j..L(1rl,, ."'I~~"'.'..'..'..'.J, 1~ ,,-0,- ",J~1"'"."rJ..,….o.._:l..,-…0r1o,.J0~.:<o.(,(…J. It?" in Arabic for all Arabic reading peo- .rr!.;.J"1.J,r).f.";-J-f'IU~'.I',I).J",#.rr. ..;,…,.._'"'1'I)1~~ pIes? "The evangelization of the ~ tlo#l1-l ~ .~_AYYtI,'l;-',',',,',~~'JJJ..))~' or ~r~",~.'",:.t';~i.;::..;;,– ..J.1"1"".., 1U.1o0,, "….,,J..tII.r Mohammedan world in our generation" is a purpose that demands such u, . . L. ….~~..hh..~,uYlIl.Jr ___I1}}~ ~ '1"0'.r,..1t1l. 'Yt..s~JIIJ,Io".J'~..',.tIi,1;.JJ–IIII…,,I.."..",.".t""t"'")"l.IIIJI,. an effort as this. ~1l…I1::/,~I.J.Ir.".rtt…Jt..J..t.IJ;4;….".1, .r…~. IJ:I"I"''-I1~-.-…'J :~..J..i..Y..uJi'~r..Jo~Y.II,',1./,y..y…JJ~~.~:.J.$~ ~~~}h,..;.,..Ww'"IYIIJ,..IL,.;,)'……,_._I'}JI…-. .Y…-. Make you His Service your delight, Your wants shall be His care, . r £ … .;..: 'If .;J~I'.(.'.:.L).I'.f;:~v'~V,~~'~..JJ..).. £."I~J. ".Jr"-:J..)..',}..I._.,.JJIJIJI.I.':-.U.U~j"..".:'.c"'I-.c."''I.VI,)) '"1r"r1JlOJ, "..;;'.1' —:-':-.~' _.—)'t'II~)~'"I""~i)i ~'("~uJuU. ……………. ·~'fIIII,,;;–l'ooJJ44((.,1J…,,..­- . . …..U.I..,…l.:-u'~~J.~:.J.u~:)~;. .I.,)J..;..;..J.'.OJ–.:;'J, loo~LNee-1-~'_P,'j~ ~JjJl)"o'. I,JI."..'YYlt..'"Il- -~._,lII_.I.ri'"YVlI …JJOO..-…….-..'.-~ -:-U.H.,..,….. ~;;;;…..''1 ·.~)..JJi.).-j·i")"-"."','.1.l.~t'.1I.Y"I.~1'r'1'-'"'"/'t.'r~-'Ij, JJ'..,,,–1iII~~…'J.~J."J";.:li."…'. I.'sl/to'.Y.ll.o.~Jl."~~ jj ".."..ij,~:.t~uJ…,.,~5''-.J1'J~i,Pilii"'";,".l,tolIo)l')'Il i."'r, ._..J..JJo"J"lr'-~~…)lt;.,;;…;fo;….'1,,..,..,Ui…ij.:..1:.'l"~ .~-f:;.O.jf.;.i..o,;i_…,J._~JJ',;..i".i;.;..,.. J"rr'yV,I "'1~-".-(.;.JJ.'.'..'('.J'l'.Y."'I,YJ.*..-JJ~..,;N..'A'.'-'c'C'.l'',"; c….~""~,~.,JJ·4ooJJ,","-:-.'J:-',-JIl…..l..o.C..#J.o.t.:,taI..:oI……….

j.J~"..tx…:~r:Y"U'"1:'')'fI;o'l'lwjo''..'-,_}-.O)'oi'-J:iYl.Jl~.;..'..'i'.,'i ~~};o"-'I;~w..~..;~~..}/tI"-.~JJ ..,,,.,….J,$~..J1 _1;r.. "' …. -,;)·.. 'jIi …,I…..".~~.<JJ0.IJi,'-".'J..'..<~r1t,r…J, …JI:-:…,,I."&.:So.J."i-,oj–…'.J.,.I…,,I-r.;:……. ;:;j,J …..v.. , J.Jt.!' __ .J..Y'1', .,»)"')'"1 )'IJ'~l~.tJ.'.'.-'J:'-.r..~~ …. o~,I.J,"J,J.._.1-o.-YYI,.J).Jo-I,IoJ.~..lJJtr1.',.J)":."IPP ……. .~J";,';Jr..".."I~"M.o.~..(:"t'.'..''l''I6….. -_.''i1';.,l,j)I.. ~J"-'U.s&..lls.J.,..-',IwJ..,,AA:-:J..JJ;":''.~..JtJ.t"-~'ILl'Yt'IJ, THE AMliEERRICAANS M)fIIS&SIION HMAAOGAAZZrInN&E nU EL HORSBIUXtL"

* There is a committee in America in connection with the Nile Mission. Press, Secretary, Mr. D. T. Reed, 224 Sixth Street, Pittsburg, Pa., who will enter into communication with wanayntfrtioenfidoos wouhto may take this matter to bheaarrt,. We those who care for Mohammedans, and those who believe iu reaching, by Imneans of reading in Arahic, many thousands of thoughtful men among them, who never come in contact with Christians.

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE JEWS*

BY REV. FRANK S. WESTON The Possession of Wealth Waterioo, Jewish bankers have largely influenced the financial policy. In 1816, One Jewish banking house is esti- after buying the British bonds at a mated to control $30,000,000,000. The depreciated value, they forced Eng- Rothschilds in ten years loaned $482,- land to lessen her currency by adopt- 000,000. Nearly one-half of the gold ing a gold basis. Since then other nacoined, of the entire world, is said to tions have been brought to the same be in Jewish hands. In the last half standard. The results have been facentury these people have come to the vorable to the Jew. front, until now they largely rule in finances. The number of Jews in N ew York exceeds 725,000, most of whom have In Germany nearly one-half of all come there within the last twentv years. Two-thirds of the wealth of the rich people are Jews, and at the New York was reported to be (1904) back of the cartels formed to consoli- in Jewish hands. date industries and help foreign trade are generally]ewish financiers. Six- Jewish Intellectual Leadership sevenths of all bankers in Prussia are Jews, while only one in five hundred In Germany, altho they form but and eighty-six is a day laborer. two per cent. of the population, they hold one hundred and four professors' The· official statistics of the ·Euro- chairs in the universities of that land. pean states show an accumulation of Of the 3,609 students recently at Bercapital in Jewish hands which is alto- lin University, 1,302 were Jews. Neargether out of proportion to the num- ly ten per cent. of the judges are]ews. ber of Jews among the population. In At the highest law court of Germany, Russia, a few years ago, seventy-three at Leipsic, there are ten Jewish judges per cent. of the movable property in out of the total of seventy-nine. In certain western provinces had passed single towns the proportion is greater. from Russians to Jews, and to-day Thus, in Breslau, of fifty-seven lawabout one-fourth of the railway sys- yers, thirty-one are Jews. They are tem of Russia is owned by a Jew (M. found in prominent positions among Samuel de Poliakoff). Such is this the economists and the scientists and man's eminence and influence that at the lawyers, and supply much of the a banquet at the University of St. Pe- liberal thought in the country. Most tersburg, his health was proposed by of the leaders of the Social Democrats the Minister of Education, immedi- in national and in local politics are ately after that of the rulers.. Jews, and the leaders, both among the Liberals and the Social Democrats in In Austria the same conditions of Berlin Town Council belong to the ] ewish control are reported. In Lower Hebrew race. Austria, out of 59, I22 merchants 30,- OI2 are returned as Jews. In France In the world of art-music, paintthe Jews are but a fraction of the ing, and the drama-some of the forepopulation (72,000 out of 38,000,000), most men and women are members of yet they control the finances. When the Hebrew faith. M. Loubet took the presidency of France, the government stocks began In Austria, out of three hundred and to fall, and dropped a little every day seventy authors, two hundred and until the situation became serious. The twenty-five are reported as Jews. In ] ews declared the stocks would con- every land they are holding positions tinue to fall until the countrv was of the highest influel;lce as scholars ruined, unless Dreyfus received jus- and educators. In Europe, in the passtice. ing generation, we find a remarkable In England, since the battle of • Abridged from 'The Missionary Witness, Toronto. proportion to be Jews. On the side of Two marvelous facts must receive Christian scholarship are Neander, a passing notice: Edersheim, Da Costa. ( I) The increase of rainfall in Pal- Jewish leadership is also seen in the estine. God took away the latter's rain extensive control of the press, which because of Israel's sin (Lev. xxvi: 3, is largely in Jewish hands and pro- 4; Deut. xxviii: I 5-24). But He prom- duced from Jewish brains. Mr. Will- ised to restore it (Joel ii: 21-23). In iam Singer, a Jew, editor of the Wie- the Holy Land the farmer can not ner Tageblatt, is the president of the plow or sow his seed till the former Continental Journalisti;:: Congress. rains have come and saturated and Four papers in the United States, softened the ground. Then in March among those having the largest circu- the latter rains are looked for to ripen lation, are owned by Hebrews. the grain and fruit. Without these Changes in Palestine rains there is little harvest. The ear- lier and latter rains, therefore, are of While wonderful changes have ta- greatest importance to the farmer. Un- ken place for the Jews in Gentile lands, til a few years ago, seldom was there his fatherland has not remained as it any rain after March, but in the last was, for in Palestine there have been ten years these rains have frequently more changes in the last forty years come in April. Dr. Thomas Chaplin, than in the preceding five centuries. for many years a resident of J erusa- A new civilization has come to the lem, says: "During the sixteen years, Holy Land, the causes of which are 1876-1892, the mean rainfall was easily discerned. twenty-six, this was sixty-six per cent.

Up to 1867, the law of the Turkish greater than in the previous sixteen ~mpire would not allow Jews the right years (1860- 1866), and the increase to hold land in Palestine. In that year of the latter rain was no less than an imperial rescript gave all subjects fifty-six per cent."

ari.d foreign powers right to purchase (2) The second notable fact is the and hold land in their own name. This depopulation of the land as regards the opened the way for rich Jews to hold native population. It is not often an interest in the land of their fathers. noted that the native Syrian popula- Later the consuls of the various na- tion is leaving. Not less tlian 25,000 tions worked together to check the have gone to America to find a home.

robbery and raiding so common in Others have gone to South America Syria and Palestine. The large num- and Mexico. Rev. 1. B. Hanauer (mis- ber of tourists have also helped to sionary in Palestine) says: "It seems bring in a better condition. to me that Syria and Palestine are Thirty years ago there wen~ no car- being, by a most wonderful working riage roads. Now they are found di- of Providence, prepared for the re- verging north, south, and east of J e- turn of the Jews. While there is a rusalem, and a railway runs from Jewish current setting in toward the Jaffa to Jerusalem. In 1870 there were Holy Land, there is another current only two hotels in Palestine, now they no less remarkable flowing in an op- are in all the principal cities and posite direction." Jerusalem is be- towns, with fair accommodation for coming again a Jewish city. The Pal- man and beast, and the tourists num- estine Year Book for 1900 gives the ber 40,000 a year. There is electric population as 45,536, of which 29,200 light outside-Jerusalem, the shadow of are Jews. Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jeru- a telegraph post falls over Jacob's weIl, salem, says: "When I went there and a steam mill is working near the (1881) there were at the outside ancient well of Nazareth. A recent 8,000 Jews in Jerusalem." Some 65,- traveler says: "Whoever wishes to see 000 Jews have come to Palestine in Palestine in the garb it has worn so the last ten years. .

many centuries must visit it soon." Mr. Laurence Oliphant says tha.t

while every province in Turkey has ing respecting Christ. "Fifty years been steadily retrograding during the ago-except a few learned Jews-the last few years, Palestine alone has Jews, as a body, hated the very name been rapidly developing in agricultu- of Jesus. They used to show this conral and material prosperity. tempt in every manner they could de- vise, but now all is changed. He is The Jews' Relation to Christ regarded as a great reformer, and many of them also assure us that He For several years past God has been was the greatest man that ever lived." doing a work among the Jews which There are now thousands of Jewish He has never done before. Until re- Christian believers. An experienced cently there was no New Testament worker states there are "at least 250,- in Hebrew. In I885 the first copies 000 Hebrew Christians at the present appeared. The demand for this has time." Three thousand converted been so great that 600,000 copies nave Jews are preaching the Gospel. This been printed. These have produced a movement toward Christ is a peculiar marvelous change of thought and feel- feature of the present time.

MISSION WORK IN PALESTINE* BY REV. W. HOOPER, D.D.

It must be remembered that the ing proportion, of mlSSlOn work in government of Palestine is Turkish; Palestine is done among non-Moslems, not merely non-Christian, as are those whether Jew or Gentile. The work of China and Japan, but Turkish, with of the Church Missionary Society all the bigoted and narrow-minded among professing Christians has often opposition to Christian effort which been cast in its teeth; but Bishop that word implies. Of course, its op- Blyth has in time found it necess~ry position is only directed against work to adopt the same plan. The fact is, among Moslems, who form the great that not only is it in most cases immajority of the population; but the possible to reach the Moslems except feeling against Christian work is as through the Christians who are so strong among the Jews there as it is much more accessible, but it is most among the Mohammedans in India, important to be able to give the former and the members of the ancient an object-lesson in their own country- Church of the land, the Greek Church, men and neighbors, which shall not are in general as much opposed to repel them as it does now by its idol- Protestant work as the Hindus and atry, but attract them by the simplicity Buddhists are, as a rule, to Christian of its Christian faith; and also stir up work among themselves. Hence it will the Christians to that paramount duty be seen that all the difficulty which at- which it has for centuries neglected, tends mission work in the other Asi- of seeking to lead the MQslems to their atic. countries is found in Palestine Savior. also, with the additional difficulty of • The most thorough, the most learnthe active opposition of the govern- ed, and most successful missionaries in ment to work among those people who Syria, if success is to be judged by the need it most. Consequently, on the extent of influence for good, are the principle of working on the line of American Presbyterian missionaries, least resistance, by far the greater whose headquarters are in Beirut; but part, tho, happily, an ever decreas- they long ago made an agreement with • As my wife and myself have just!- returned from a most interesting time there. tny report is not of one actually engaged in that work, but of the impressions of a keenly interested outsider.-From "India's f!7omell and China'8Daughlers," London.

MISSION WORK IN PALESTINE 93J

Bishop Gobat, which they have faith- In other words, they do not think the fully adhered to, to abstain from work women have brains enough to become in Palestine. Hence they are outside Christians, or to do any harm if they our present subject. The two chief so- do. The consequence i~ that tho lady cieties laboring in Palestine are the missionaries have much to try them in Church Missionary· and the London the intense stupidity of the women at Jews' Societies. It will thus be seen first, yet they have an open door for that by far the greater part of the evangelistic work among them, with Protestant Christianity which is pre- comparatively little interference from sented· to the people of the country is either the authorities or the "lords that of the Church of England. Next and masters" of these women. Miss come some Scotch Presbyterians, who Elverson, the only lady of whom we of course are not bound by the act of saw much who is set apart for this their American brethren; next to them kind of work, lives in an outwardly come some Lutherans; next some charming situation at the top of the "Friends"; and last, some representa- Mount of Olives, close to a particutives of an American body which has larly bad viIlage (Et-tur), and visits broken off from the American Metho- the women in villages near and distant, dists. Faddists every now and then even as far as one and one-half hour's come to Jerusalem, and start some new drive along the Jaffa road. idea; but they can not be reckoned among workers in the country. Of the other two .methods of work, the medical presents certainly the bet- Open-air preaching is, of course, ter means of access to the Mohamimpossible. Literary work is reduced medan population. The London Jews' to a minimum by the general illiteracy Society's Hospital at Jerusalem, or of the people, and also by the fact that rather just outside it, is a splendid inthinkers are few and far between stitution. Tho there are four Jewish among them. I was much disappointed hospitals in Jerusalem, each with nothto find, among the Mohammedans of ing wanting in the way of appoint- Palestine, an almost entire absence ments, and with good European docof thought, of inquiry, of knowledge tors, yet the Jews, generally speaking, of their own religion, and even of any prefer going to the mission hospital, effort to defend it by argument-such because of the far greater love, syma different state of things from what is pathy, and tender care with which found by missionaries in Egypt. they are treated there. And that the hospital is doing a good evangelistic Hence there are, speaking generally, work is proved by the sentences of exonly three methods of mission work communication which the Jewish auopen to workers in Palestine-viz., thorities every now and then fulmimedical, educational, and house-to- nate against those who attend it; on house visiting. Strange to say, the last each occasion with only temporary of these is almost entirely in the hands success. The same society has another of lady missionaries. This is due to very successful hospital at Safed, in two causes: With very· few exceptions Galilee. The C. M. S. has hospitals at the men are fully occupied with one Gaza, Nablus (the ancient Shechem), or other of the two former methods, and Es-saIt and Kerak, over the J orand nearly all the visits they find time dan. Dr. Sterling, at Gaza, is a most to pay are in connection with either keen evangelist, and has been the their medical or their educational means of bringing many Mohammedwork. The other reason is that, owing ans to Christ. Dr. Cropper, at Rato the very low esteem in which maIIah, is doing a splendid work. Dr. women are held by the people of the Wright in his hospital, which is alland, whether Moslems or Christians, ways full (60 beds), has succeeded to the men find it much more difficult to a great extent in curbing the bigoted, fanatical, unruly, unmannerly spirit of take seriously. Christian work among their women than among themselves.

the Mohammedans of Nablus. Lastly, tinian, young men go), they may be the Scotch Presbyterians have very able both to occupy posts of influence, good hospitals for the Jews at Tibe- and also worthily fill those posts, to rias, and for the Moslems at Hebron, the highest benefit of their neighbors.

where Dr. Paterson has similarly Besides its medical work in Jerusa- tamed the rudeness of that equally lem, the London Jews' Society has in fanatical Mohammedan place. It will the same place several educational in- readily be understood that none of stitutions. There are flourishing board- these hospitals could work without the ing-schools for boys and for girls, in devoted labors of lady nurses, whose both of which the Gospel is fully evangelistic zeal is equal to their skil- taught, along with a sound secular ful and tender nursing; but there are education. Most of these scholars are no medical lady missionaries in Pales- unbaptized, and many leave the tine. Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, near schools without joining the Christian Beirut, is the only one in Syria. Church, tho very few without a heart Mission schools among Gentiles are, belief in the Savior. Bishop Blyth with few exceptions, immediately di- tried at first the plan of baptizing the rected rather toward the instruction of children before he would admit them Christians' children than of Moslems'. to school, and their parents, strange Indeed, the best girls' schools are in to say, allowed it, but afterward took the three places-viz., Bethlehem, Ra- them away and brought them up as mallah, and Nazareth, which are al- Jewesses. Better than this, surely, it most entirely Christian, with very few is to keep them unbaptized, trusting to Moslem inhabitants. In the first of the working of the leaven of the King- these, the C. M. S. has a very good dom, which they so richly imbibe in training-school for women workers, these schools, in their after life. There and in the last a large orphanage; is also a good day school at Jerusalem while at Ramallah the "Friends" have for Jewish girls, and an industrial a large and excellent girls' schoo!. school for Jewish young women. .But.

Bethlehem and Nazareth were the two perhaps the most interesting of these stations occupied by the "Female Edu- institutions is the home for young men cation Society" till Miss Webb died, outside the city, and the workshops in when they wer ~ ceded to the C. M. S. the city, where inquirers are tested, The last named society has a quite and young converts at first provided large school for boys outside the south- for, while all have to earn their living.

west corner of Jerusalem, called In the workshops they print (as well Bishop Gobat School, because he. as they can with an old, antiquated founded it. Here the boys are well press), bind, and practise several other looked after in every way, and care- trades, above all, the beautiful pol- fully brought up in Evangelical ished olive-wood work. In the Home Churchmanship. Till lately, all the they are well looked after and taught boys have been professedly Christian; by a devoted Christian couple.

but now vely few and very select Mo- Lastly, I must just mention the good hammedan boys are admitted, and so work which the German Protestants far the experiment has worked well are doing at Jerusalem. Schneller's all round. Then there has lately been orphanage for boys is a very large started a C. M. S. college in J erusa-, and well-conducted institution; their iem, to give young men a higher edu- orphanage for girls, called "Talitha cation on the same sound lines, in the Kumi," is equally good, tho not so hope that wherever they go to make large. -They also have a hospital and their own careers, in Palestine, Egypt, a hospice in the city for strangers.

Syria, or even America and Australia The Moravians have a leper asylum (to both of which countries multitudes called "Jesus-help," two miles from of Christian Syrian, including Pales- the city wall.

* SIX WONDERFUL WEEKS IN

BY REV. J. H. DE FOREST} D.D.

Words can not express the joy of revelation to me to' spend a night my soul over what i have witnessed wit'h this man, whom I have known during my six weeks' tour of over now for five years, witness his magtwo thousand mrles, touching at netic power over all classes of men Tokio and Osaka, speaking in five and women and children, and see his of the great cities and towns of absolute abandonment 'Of himself to beautiful Shikoku, then swinging God and his unwavering faith in the around to Shimonoseki, where, with power to' conquer the entire sur- Dr. Pettee, I spoke in four famous rounding region for Christ. There cities and towns that border on the were at 'least seven visitors who Inland Sea. spent that night in his house, and tho I went to bed at eleven o'clock, Wherever we went there were, after 'hearing five earnest prayers with two or th-ree exceptions, audi- from him, I waked up at two only to ences beyond the capacity of the hear him pleading in deepest earhouse. It seemed to make no differ- nestness and sympathy before the ence whether I spoke on "Manchur- five students who were his guests. ian Experiences," or "How to Be- And when that talk was finished the come a Christian," or "The Father- paper slides did not prevent me from hood of God," there was the same hearing each one pray, and the prayeager listening. At one meeting ers were all with tears. there were seventeen decisions for Christ, and at another I did the It was four o'clock when that strangest thing of my life-baptized meeting broke up; and according to two college students with three e%- Scriptural precedent:'i one of these convicts and a number of wormen, young men ought to have fallen Qut while another baptized ex-convict of the second story window, but led the services under the direction there were no second story windows of Mr. Homma Shimpei. in his house, and even had there been there were no sleepy fellows Some day the fuller story of this there. I ventured to chide my friend remarkable movement will come out Homma the next morning for doing -how Homma Shimpei became a suchan unhealthy thing as to spend Christian; how he with but fifty most of the night preaching and cents opened 'his marble works and praying, but with a quiet smile ungathered a 'band 'Of a hundred rough der his deep eyes he said that once workmen, among whom were sev- he spent every night for two months eral ex-convicts; how he bllilt a in this same way without going to chapel annexed to his great work- bed a single time. At my look of shop; how he was hated and perse- astonishment, and before I could tell cuted for Christ's sake; how he con- him that he was a candidate for an quered by marvelous love and sac- insane asylum, he broke out with: rifices; how his influence grew till "Vell, what else could I do? Peostudents from the government col- ple who had to work all day came lege, tWe'lve miles distant, cross the to me nights, and some had to walk mountains every Saturday to spend eight miles and didn't get here tiH Sunday with him; how officials midnight or 'after, and by the time come seven or eight miles to hear we had finished our talks and prayhim preach; how even a governor ers it was daylight and I had to start has visited him to see this man of for my quarry. It's all right. God God and hear his message; and how has given me this work to do." he is invited far and wide t'O speak before crowds of students. It was a Time fails me to speak of the en- • Condensed from 'T1te Mission Bulletin (Japan).

thusiastic meeting of 700 students in JAPANESE REBUILDING CHURCHES Yamaguchi, where Dr. Pettee and I Leading Japanese Buddhists recentappeared for the first time. Then ly offered to pay two-thirds of the cost Dr. Pettee took me to his home in of repairing and rebuilding the Chris- Okayama. Who has not heard of tian churches and schools wrecked or injured during the antipeace riots at that great orphan asylum there that Tokio in September, 1905, provided has w.on the praise of his majesty that the Shintoists paid the remainder. the emperor, who is now an annual The Shintoists did not do so, and the sU'bscriber of 1,00'0 yen? And of Miss Adams's fifteen years' work in the slums of the city, until now the Religious Association of Japan, rep- police are witnesses to the great de- resenting all creeds, therdore invited crease of crime there? And of Miss public subscriptions. The appeal, Wainwright's cooking classes, by which bears the signatures of eminent means of which she manages to dis- Christians, Buddhists,· and Shintoists, pense widely the Bread of Life? And declares that the fulIest inquiries have of Mrs. Pettee's work for soldiers that has won for her the election to proved that the attacks on these buildthe presidency of the Patriotic As- ings were wholly unprompted by- resociation of Okayama Women, and ligious or racial prejudice; consequentthat brings her official thanks from ly, the duty devolves upon all Japanthe commanding general in an en- ese alike to make good the losses. velope a foot and a half long? And of Miss Kajiro's boarding and day This spirit is one which Christians school of 270 girls who utilize, in a in America might well emulate, and manner Shaka never dreamed of, should shame those who disgrace two neighboring temples as dormi- themselves and their country by illtories? using inoffensive Chinese and Jap- anese who visit our shores.

Indeed, that Okayama work is the OPEN-MINDEDNESS OF THE finest sociological plant in the em- JAPANESE pire, I verily believe, and it repre- sents a Christianity up-to-date in its After thirty years' residence' in power to make a better world. And Japan, I do not hesitate to place first behind it all is one of the largest inde- and foremost open-mindedness as pendent Churches of Japan, a moral the main characteristic of the peo- and spiritual power that imparts life ple. Do we not, then, owe to this to everyone of these sociological open-minded people, who are con- movements. . fessedly "seeking for truth in all the If I should write all I saw and world," a knowledge of our God, heard -and felt on this trip, verily not who alone has given Us our glorious aN the paper in Japan could contain Christian civilization; and is it not the descriptions thereof. And to top im perat,ive that we speedily carry off with comes the desire of the the Gospel message before the spirit Kumi-ai churches to take over from of mat:::-i l'ism, which is beginning January I, 1906, all the c'hurches even now to claim so many who financially aided by our mission, -a have cast aside the old faiths; -before work costing us about five thousand this spirit of the world shall have yen a year. Truly the end of extra- locked for ever the c100r of entrance territorial Christianity is almost in into many Japanese hearts? May sight, and we may now begin to say, our God help us to speed His mes- "Nunc dimittis," sage 1 REV. J, IL DE FOREST, D.D.

EDITORIALS

GOD'S BLESSING ON GIVING Covenant, "Ye are of your father, the An alternate and highly approved devil, and the lusts of your father ye version of the story of Christ's send- will do." , ing for the ass's colt, makes it read: Here a great basal principle is rec- "Say ye that the Lord hath need of ognized. Sin is a practical renuncia- him, and will straightway send him tion and destruction of the filial bond back again," implying an assurance toward God, and is a filial alIiance and ,that, after He had made such use of affinity with His adversary. This fact the colt as He required, He would re- it is perilous to deny or obscure. We turn it to the owner. gain nothing but lose everything by However this be, there is no doubt confusing the natural and social broth- that God never allows Himself to be erhood with this higher spiritual son- permanently our debtor. As surely as ship founded on and evidenced by obe- vapors exhaled Jrom earth toward dience toward God as revealed in heaven return in showers to water the Christ. For it is quite possible, now earth, so surely do all gifts to God as then, to be as punctilious about le- come back in some form or blessing to gal, ceremonial, and even moral ob- the giver. "Give, and it shall be given ligations as the Pharisees, and yet as unto you." More than this, when there alien in heart to God, and as selfish, is "first a 'Willing mind, it is. accepted sordid, and even hateful toward man.

according to that a man hath, and not We may lead men to be satisfied with according to that he hath not." God the lower relation by confounding it recognizes, accepts, and awards the with the higher.

sincere desire and purpose to give BIBLE IDEAS OF MAN even where there is no ability to carry out the good intention. David was es- The anthropology of the Bible is pecially commended as having done also both profound and suggestive. well in purposing in his heart to build Not only does Paul express man's a house for God, tho that honor was threefold personality as "spirit, soul, reserved for Solomon; and he was ex- and body," but throughout Scripture pressly rewarded by God for his plan we may trace this distinction. In the and purpose as much as tho he had Psalms, for instance, the spirit of the carried it out. Read carefully the nar- devout singer often addresses hi~ soul rative in II. Chronicles vi: 7-9, and in command, reproof, exhortation: "My soul, wait thou only upon God!" II. Samuel vii: 11-29.

SCRIPTURAL IDEAS OF "Why art thou cast down, 0 my soul !"

BROTHERHOOD etc. And the order is important- No doubt there is'a natural brother- spirit, soul, body-the order of rank ho~d, based on ties cf nature, all men and importance, the spirit at the top, being "offspring" of a common Crea- the body at the bottom, the soul be- tor; and a social brotherhood, based on tween the two. The spirit, most deli- a common humanity and society, as cate, sensitive, capable of the highest descendants of a common human an- activity and closest ·affinity with God, cestrv. But the word of God teaches and of direct illumination by contact a higher spiritual brotherhood, based with His Spirit, thus obtaining the on a community of dIsCIpleship, faith higher knowledge of God, while the in Christ and obedience toward God. soul derives its knowledge of the ma- That is profound teaching of Christ, terial universe through the bodily which distinguishes between two moral senses, and of divine things through and spiritual heredities and affinities the spirit whose higher senses are (J ohnviii). adapted to feel after God; He boldly says, even to some who Hence again a lesson on education.

claimed, as children of Abraham, a All true and permanent uplifting must filial relationship to the God of the 'be a raising of the whole man ·to a

higher plane. Nay, more; it will begin The truest education must therefore where God begins, at the highest and go deeper and farther than to improve inmost, and from that reach the lowest a man's manners, correct his igno- and outmost. Man's method is too rance, or train his intellect, hand and often to b'egin with the body and as- tongue. Not only man's understand- cend, and he seldom gets higher than ing, bUit his sensibilities, affections, to improve physical and intellectual will, need training; his whole bebg conditions. God's way is to start with must be turned Godward in trust and the spirit and descend to soul and obedience, and manward in unselfish body. He first brings the spirit of man love and service. Then the sharp weap- into sympathy with His Spirit, and ons are in safe hands, and will be subjection to His control, then through used for constructive rather 'than de- man's renewed spirit reaches to and structive ends.

controls his soul and through his soul HELPING TOGETHER BY PRAYER his body. Our mission methods prove most grandly successful when they These are the very words used by first of all bring man into right spirit- Paul in his second letter to Corinth ual relations with God and, like Elisha, (i :II) -"Ye also helping together by heal the waters that ar'e brackish by prayer for us." It is not only the most practical and casting salt in their spring. To secure practicable form of cooperation, within to any man the new nature which, easy reach of even the humblest and after God, is created in righteousness poorest; but it is the most powerful and true holiness, is to secure a radical and efficient form of cooperation, and change; a change from the root; to when faithfully used ,commands all change his thoughts about God, man, other sources of power. and himself; change the very drift of his affections and purposes, and so We know in all mission history no turn in a new direction his whole be- one instance of the power of prayer ing. so marvelous and convincing as the history of the "Lone Star Mission" THE LIMITS OF CULTURE among the Telugus of southern India. It should be often rehearsed to quicken Undue emphasis may be placed faith in prayer. upon the merely intellectual element, in efforts to uplift and save men. In 1853, at the annual meeting of Education and culture are often re- the American Baptist Missionary Unferred to as tho in them lay the po- ion at Albany, N. Y., now fifty-three tencies of the highest manhood and years ago, the entire abandonment of vir,tue. The historic fact is that the that mission was serio..sly proposed, golden ages have been the ages of cor- as the work there seemed both fruitruption. There is a training that only less and hopeless. lifts the level of crime, acumenating the powers and faculties for a subtler There were a few, however, who influence in evil-doing, not making felt that God was only trying faith and wrong itself repulsive, but only ex- driving his people to supplication. The changing grosser forms of indulgence poet, Dr. S. F. Smith, on that occafor more refined and respectable wick- sion voiced these sentiments in the edness. Education has developed more now famous versesthan one Frankenstein, making a man grow strong and capable indeed, but "Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright not good, 'and putting into his hands Shall yet illume the western sky," etc., the sharp weapons of a destructive and one line of that poem ventured even to prophesy that the "time will skepticism and infidelity, fitting him come for a designing demagog, a sophistical When none shall shine so fair as thou,"

demigod, a Ieader in social cornlption, and it was determined to give the mis- commercial dishonesty, and political sion a new lease of life. On the morning of the first o"f Janhypocrisy. uary, r854, five believers assembled on 000 were ingathered, and fully 10,000 the high hilltop overlooking Ongole, within the eleven months. three of them native Christians, and sol,emnly dedicated to God the plain The church at Ongole, which in 1867- below with its teeming population, had been organized with eight mem- and even ventured to ask that a cer- bers, had in eleven years so grown tain desirable location visible from that that literally even one had become a summit, should be given for the mis- thousand and more. Isa. Ix: 22. Psalm lxxii :r6. sion premises. In r877 a great famine in that whole That year in southern India 60,000 heathen turned from idols to serve the district threatened thousands with living God. starvation. Dr. John E. Clough, who had been trained as a civil engineer, Surely that prayer-meeting on the and had been mysteriously moved to mountain top had a wonderful answer! offer himself for that field, now pro- To-day the largest church in the world, posed to the government to contract numbering probably 60,000, is in that with him to complete the Buckingham very Ongole district! Canal, and so provide the starving multitudes with work and so with A MODEL MISSIONARY 'wages and means to buy food. He obtained the contract, and set thousands James Gilmour, who spent the last at work. This gave him a chance to twenty-one years of his life as a mis- speak to them in their resting times. sionary in Mongolia, was a model missionary, and died in the midst of. When just beginning to acquire a a noble, self-sacrificing work. He knowledge of Telugu, in r865, all he could have counted his avowed condared attempt was to commit to mem- verts on his fingers, but his patient ory and recite without comment toil in preaching the simple Gospel to verses of Scripture, such as John iii: these most superstitious and exc1usiv~ 16. I have heard him say that he got people of all the East, paved the way to the point where he could fill a half for all future laborers, initiating a hour with such repetitions of Scrip- work which has made his' name imture, but did not know the language mortal in mission history. wei! enough to venture on a word of comment. The harvest time was now He arrived in China in r870. He at hand, for God's word did not re- was a regular physician, and his medturn to him void. It had free course ical skill won him such a place in the and was glorified. hearts of the natives that he was able also to teach them the Christian As the famine began to abate, con- faith. He practised medicine in Chao. verts began to come in. In fact, they Yang, taking long trips into the surwere not encouraged to confess Christ rounding country, living much in the until the temptation was no longer so tents of nomadic tribes, and having great to espouse Christianity for the his dispensary in street tents in towns. sake of the loaves and fishes. When His wife labored with him in Monthey began to come forward for bap- golia, and did much for the women tism every precaution was used to pre- and children. He is perhaps best vent undue haste in receiving candi- known to the general public by his book, entitled "Among the Mongols." dates. There are some who think him un- Nevertheless, the year r878-just surpassed by any missionary of the last century. Yet even such a life one-quarter ceDtury after the crisis in of toil could show few visible and r853-proved probably the most fruit- tangible resuIts. He laid foun,-~tions ful year since the Day of Pentecost. which are generally inconspicuous, but upon them others build. Many a Within twenty-one days 5,429 con- man suffers that others a£ter him verts were baptized, and 2,222 of them may succeed.

on one day! Between June 16 and 'July 3r, forty-five days, nearly 9,- AMERICA of its duty was not the cash in its treas- God'" Call to the Churches ury, but the applications for service, One thousand 'new missionaries at ,and has accepted every well-qualified least each year from the churches of man or woman who has applied for the United States and Canada until foreign service, regardless of the funds unevangelized portion of the world in hand. At the same time, every that fairly falls to the care of these means has been adopted to reach the churches is reached-that is the call constituency. Books, magazines, leafthat went forth from the annual con- lets, addresses, mission study classes, ference of the Foreign Mission Boards the cinematograph, everything that Secretaries and the Student Volun- could enforce the need, has been emteer Convention at Nashville, and has. ployed, and the funds have come in. since been emphasized by the Interna- Like faith, like energy, will accomplish tional Missionary Union in its confer- like results this side the Atlantic. DR. E. M. BLISS in The Outlook. ence at Clifton Springs.

Of the need there was no question. A Forward Movement Never has the opportunity, as set Hitherto it has almost always been forth by the representatives of every that missionary secretaries, having no denomination from every land; been first-hand knowledge of the foreign' so startling. Some croakers to the fields of which they were in charge, contrary notwithstanding, the demand were liable to err in their judgment of for workers in Japan who are willing what ought to be done in this or that to work for the Kingdom of God rath- emergency, and with serious harm reer than their own conception or section sulting to the work. The Methodist of it is not only not less but greater. Episcopal Church, however, for years In China government officials, even has kept certain of its bishops abroad, mandarins, welcome the Christian who, returning could tell of what their teacher, while the "common people" eyes had seen and their ears had heard. hear the preacher with more eagerness Now several other societies are movthan ever before. India-almost a ing in the same direction, I}Otably the continent in itself-western Asia, Congregationalists and. Episcopalians, Arabia, Africa, South and Central by sending forth, the one Drs. Lloyd America, the islands of the Pacific, all and Alsop, and the other Secretaries passed in hurried review, told the same C. C. Creegan and A. N. Hitchcock, to make the tour of the world, and halts.tory. ing wherever missions exist with One man and one unmarried wom- which they are especially concerned.

an missionary to every 50,000 people Young People Stud" Missions -that is not an unreasonable ratio. But is it practicable? Already the United Presbyterian Church has voted "What a joy this must be to Phil- its quota, and has raised its average lips Brooks, and I am sure he is an annual gift for foreign missions to two unseen presence here to-night," said dollars for each man, woman, and some one coming out of Trinity child in its membership, and, note this, Church after one of the public meet- the same amount for home missions. ings of the Boston Young People's If the other larger, wealthier commu- Missionary Institute, in session Octo- nities would do as well, or even better, ber 4-7. Its purpose was to make a ,as they might, the problem would be systematic study of missions and the solved. Another society, by far the problems of work in the home church- largest, most completely organized, es. Similar gatherings will be held in and most effective-the Church Mis- about 20 of the larger cities during the sionary Society of England-has three fall and winter. This was a delegate separate times, when facing financial body and 272 young men and women disaster, announced that the measure representing half a dozen denominations enrolled themselves as members. the preceding year; there were more Headquarters were at Trinity Parish than 1,100 converts on the foreign House, in the basement of which was field, or an average of more than three a fine exhibit showing the rise and de- a day. The report by Secretary Corey'

velopment of the Young People's bristled with cheering facts and in- Movement of which the Institute is a spiring results. The story of tl}e devo- part. Some of the classes also met in tion and sacrifice of the little church the chapels of the Old South, Central, at Bolengi, Africa, thrilled all hearts and First Baptist Churches.-Congre- in the audience. Seven years ago its gationalist. present members were naked savages.

Reasons for Thanksgiving Now they are supporting 14 native The Presbyterian Board of Home evangelists, and expect soon to send Missions suggests the following rea- forth more laborers into the harvest.

sons for thanksgiving to God at this The American Mislionary Association season of the year: This society held its sixteenth an- Th~ number of new members in diffi- nual meeting in Oberlin, October 23-5, with sessions of deepest interest, atcult fields. tended by crowds. The place of meet- The opening of work in the Panama ing may almost be termed the birth- Canal zone. The encouraging progress in Cuba and Porto Rico. place of the society, and from first to The new influence of the Church on last the great majority of its mission- aries and teachers have been Oberlin laboring men. students. Its fields and phases of work The loosening grip of Mormonism. The progress of education among Southern mountaineers. are nine; among the freedmen and The union with the Cumberland mountain whites, the Chinese and J ap- anese of the Pacific Coast, Indians in . Church. the West and Alaska, and other needy The rising of San Francisco from the ashes.

The thousand native Alaskan Presby- classes in Porto Rico and the Hawaiiterian Christians. an Islands. The income rose to An equally strong list might be made $423,627 last year, and exceeded the for the foreign mission field: expenses by $21,341, which sum goes The awakening in Persia. to reduce a deficit .of $89,251 to $67,- The forward steps for the conversion 91 I. The' missionaries and teachers number 336, the church-members 17,- of Moslems. The revivals throughout India. The reforms and religious interest in 950, and the pupils in schools of all China. grades 17,270. The bulk of its work The evangelical results of the Russo- is .found in the South.

Japanese War.

The return of peace in South Africa. Work of the South,em Baptists The work of native evangelists in Central Africa. The Southern Baptist Convention What the .. Disciples" Are Doing has missions in China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Brazil, Argentina, and Mexico. According to the thirty-first annual In these seven regions 189 missionreport made recently at Buffalo, there aries (104 women) are at work, with are now among the "Disciples" 72 7I ordained and 229 ttnordained (in- Living Link churches; 14 new mis- cluding 35 wOl1}en) native helpers; sionaries were sent out during the the 214 churches have a membership year; there are now on the field 487 missionaries, including native helpers; of 12,894, and 2,445 were added by 79 who are studying for the ministry; baptism last year.

40 schools and colleges; 90,333 pa- Work for the Slavs tients were treated last year in the 19 Professor L. H. Miskovsky, of the hospitals; $268,000 in round numbers Slavic department of Oberlin Theo- came into the treasury, being $12,000 logical Seminary, states that the en- more than the amount received during dowment of that department by the gift of $75,000 by Miss Anne Wal- Ever since the Spanish-American worth, of Cleveland, will enable the 'Var Protestant Christianity has been seminary to admit all worthy appli- making rapid strides in the island. cants that it can handle. There need be no dearth of trained missionaries Upon the work already under way to Bohemians, Slovak; and Poles in the present disturbances will probably the future·. Nearly twoscore horne mis- have but little effect, save so far as sionaries, and at least two foreign mis- they divert the minds of the people sionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Hodous, of from their customary occupations and Foo-Chow, China, are the products of create the feeling of uncertainty inthe Congregational Home Missionary separable from a time of widespread Society's work among the Bohemians. violence. The congregations, both The Schauffler Missionary Training American and Cuban, go on with their School, in Oeveland, trains women for work and worship, 'and may be count- Slavic work and is in part supported ed upon to contribute an element of by the Congregational Education So- stability to native life and character. ciety, of Boston, which also has aided the Oberlin Slavic department. Moskito Coast Missions Suffer A Specimen Chinese Christian On October 9 a most terrific hur- ricane devasted the Moskito Coast of A Chinese boy landed in California Nicaragua, worse even than the 24 years ago, who describes himself as frightful hurricane of 1865. Bluefields then a raw heathen come to this coun- escaped with slight damage, but in try to make money, as other China- Pearl Lagoon the devastation was inmen come. He was brought under describable and the beautiful Mora- Christian influences, and the desire vian mission chi1fch is a mass of was kindled which grew till it became splintered wood. Of 120 dwellings a passion, to get the best that America only six remain standing, and these are could give and take it back to his own badly damaged. The Moravian mispeople. Working his own way he sionaries escaped with their lives. The studied five years at Pomona College, mission stations at Haulover and Tasthen three years in the University of bapauni are gone and other stations California, from which he graduated suffered severely. On Corn Island, in 1905. He spent last year in post- where there is no mission, out of 40,- graduate study at Columbia University 000 cocoanut trees only I I are left, and last month sailed from San Fran- and the people have no other source cisco to take a teacher's position in a of livelihood.* school of the Chinese government ,at Canton. In a farewell address at the EUROP£ First Congregational Church in Oakland, Mr. Fong Sec said that he could The Force of the Church Missionary never adequately express his gratitude Society for what Christianity had wrought in him. The total number of European mis- sionaries on the Society's roll on June The Cuban Unrest and Missions I last was, including wives, 1,397. Of these 84 are honorary, and IS partly Any social or political unrest is sure honorary workers. Of the remainder to -react on the spiritual life of a peo- 523 an. wholly or partly supported as ple. Sometimes it leads them to the "own missionaries," as follows: Coonly true Giver of rest, but usually lonial associations are responsible for they are so distracted that they forget 55; individual friends for I I3; varispiritual things. In Cuba the admin- ous associations for 289, including 14 istration has been supplanted for a supported by the Dublin University time and a United States governor is Fuh-Kien Mission; and the Gleaners' in the executive chair. What will be the effect on mission work? * Contributions to relieve the sutTering people and to repair the damages to mission propertyI may be sent to Rev. Paul de Schwel,.tz, Bethlehem, Pa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Union and its branches for 52; in ad- work of the Rhenish Missionary Sodition to which 14 wives are specially ciety ·are living, its officers have pub- supported. The total number includes lished a statement that if contribu- 57 doctors and 22 nurses. Excluding tions from that neighborhood increase, wives, about one-half of the mission- one-half of the increase shall be handaries have thus a special link with the ed over to ,the Rhenish Society. Berlin homeland. This is 34 more than were III. supports seven stations in Gersupported at this time last year. man East Africa, where 1 I mission- aries are at work. There were upon Wesleyan Mbsionar;y Work these seven stations 708 members of the Church, 223 inquirers, 1,071 Th"e English W esleyans sustain scholars, and 94 baptisms in 1905. evangeli~ing work in three countries of Europe (Italy, Spain, Portugal), in The Great Exodus from. Rome three sections of Ceylon ( Colombo, Kandy, Golle, J affna) , South India Pastor Schneider, of Elberfeld, has (Madras, Negapatam, Hyderabad, compiled some statistics, based upon Mysore) , North India ( Calcutta, the official statistics, dealing with this Lucknow, Bombay, Burma), China matter. From these it appears that (Canton, Wuchang-), South Africa there ·are far more conversions to (Transvaal, Rhodesia) , West Africa Protestantism from Roman Catholi- (Sierra Leone, The Gambias, Gold cism than from Protestantism to Ro- Coast), and the West Indies (Hon- man Catholicism. During the 14 years duras, Bahamas, Jamaica, Haiti, Lee- from 1890 to 1904, nearly 76,000 memward Islands, Barbados, and Trini- bers of the C'atholic Church in Gerdad, British Guiana). Their mission- many became Protestants; while the aries number 284; native and local converts to Roman Catholic'~m only ministers, 285; other paid agents, 4,- reached IO,OOO. Year by year there 309; unpaid agents, IO,399; full mem- has been a steady advance in the num.. bers, I04,397; on trial, 24,915; pupils ber of conversions to Protestantism: under instruction, 145,303. in fact, from 3,I05 in 1890, to 7,798 in 1904. Conversions to Catholicism Value of Native Laborers have fluctuated between 554 in 1890, and 809 in 1904. Besides, in Austria The Missionary Record of the Uni- the sweep toward the Reformed faith ted Free Church of Scotland, noting is even more phenomenal. the great success of the Church's foreign work, calls attention to an impor- Berlin Millionar;y Socie." tant fact. It says: "In our two most manifestly succ·essful fields, Manchu- The eighty-second annual report of ria and Livingstonia, the progress has this Society shows once more that the been affected through the development Lord prospers increasingly the faithof native evangelism. It is through ful labors of the missionaries. Of the the native Christian leaven that the 89 stations, 58 are located in South mass is to be leavened. In all mission Africa, where the Society sent its first fields the creation of native free and missionary in 1838, 17 are in German aggressive evangelistic forces must East Africa, and 14 in China. The be more definitely aimed at." number of European laborers is 168, viz., 109 ministers, 19 lay workers, A German Societ;y's New Headquarters and 40 teachers. These are assisted by 13 native ministers, 493 paid and The Evangelical Missionary Society 731 voluntary native helpers. TRe for German East Atrica, commonly number of members of the congregacalled "Berlin III.," changed its head- tions is 54,337 (46,406 in South· Afquarters from Gross-Lichterfelde, near rica, 985 in East Africa, and 1,159 Berlin, to Bethel, near Bielefeld. Since in China). In 1905 1,450 heathen ·of this will bring it into 'a neighborhood mature age were baptized in South whete many of the supporters of the

Africa, 174 in East Africa, and 1,159 Will Spain Def), the Pope? in China, while 4,136 inquirers con- tinued to receive instruction. The Tho nqt long since the Spanish numerous schools of the Society w'ere ministry at various points yie:ded to certain demands made by Rome, attended by 10,528 children (1,588 in among the rest agreeing that the China and 8,940 in Africa). The re- only lawful marriages should be port renders especial thanks to God those celebrated with ecclesiastical because all the workers were pre- ceremonies, and that persons desir- served from evil in the midst of war ing to marry should make a declara- and rebellion in South Africa, and tion ·as to their religious faith, the the young native Christians proved liberal. ministry now in power an- faithful in the midst of great tempta- nounces that a new policy would be tions. The financial situation of Ber- followed, and the demands of Rome lin 1., as the society is commonly resisted. With the personal approval called, is not very good, tho more of King Alfonso a decree has been . than $27,000 were contributed by the published declaring civil marriages friends of the work toward the deficit legal, and freeing those to be married of 1904, which was about $80,000. from any obligation to make known This year's deficit is again $42,678. their religion. And what is more, it The $25,000 collected by the "Sammel- looks as tho the State was to be freed Verein" were mostly contributed by from the domination of the Church in children, who are interested in the all civil affairs. work by the pastors. ASIA Dr. Matteo Prochet Retires American Soard in Turke,. Having reached the age limit ac- cordiI,g to his Church's rule, Dr. This society has four missions in the Prochet has now retired from the Wal- Sultan's domain. Three of these are densian Evangelization Committee, a in Asia, known as the Western Tur- post he has filled with singular ability key Mission, including the western and devotion for the past 35 years. two-thirds of the pe.ninsula; the Cen- In commenting on the event of this tral, including the portion south of the formal retirement, the Italia Evangel- T'aurus Mountains, and the north borira says: "It was a solemn, moving, der of Syria; the Eastern, comprising and unforgettable moment; each of the the whole region of the upper Eu- speakers went forward and embraced phrates to the borders of Persia and Dr. Prochet, who was unable to re- Russia. Within the territory of these press his own emotion." missions there are nearly 130 evangel- ical churches planted and growing in This simple paragraph records a the soil, with a membership of over fact, but does not hint its significance. 15,000. Many of them have become Dr. Prochet is one of the most remark- entirely independent and self-support- able men that the nineteenth century ing, others of them nearly so, and all produced. His mastery of European are on the way. Each church is a city tongues may be taken an an indication. set on a hill; each represents brave At the meeting of the Evangelical Al- struggle with difficulties on the part of liance in Florence, some years since, pastor and people. For the majority he responded to the addresses of the of professing Christians in more fa- delegates in I I languages, and regret- vored lands it would be hard to face ted his inability to command more the burden ·and self-sacrifice which tongues for the occasion. Quietly and are patiently met here. unobtrusively he has gone about Eu- rope and made frequent visits to the Omitting as not connected with the .United States," working in the interests Board the two fine imtitutions, Robert not only of the Vandois valleys, but of College at Constantinople and the col- lege at Beirut, there are strategically all truly Christian causes. located, each with a wide fie1dand

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

great influence, naming them in the ary to tl)e 'aid of the four native pas-'

order of their organization as colleges: tors. The Swedish Missionary Soci- Central Turkey College at Aintab, ety, which has a small work in the 1874; Euphrates at Harpoot, 1876; same neighborhood of Persia, might Anatolia at Marsovan, 1886; College cooperate with Hermannsburg in an for Girls 'at Marash, 1886; St. Paul's attempted strengthening and extension Institute at Tarsus, 1889; American of the work-.

College for Girls at Constantinople, A Kurdish Patient at Urumia 1890; International College at Smyr- na, 1902. At three of these centers The following facts, stated by Dr.

there are theological seminaries. Joseph P. Cochran when he was in Bright Prospedl in Marsovan America for the last time, afford only one out of a great number of instances'

The new school year opened at Mar- which made notable Dr. Cochran's sovan, Turkey, with about 500 young whole course of 27 years' missionary men and young women in attendance service in Persia, and well illustrate -a larger number than ever before. the wide r'each of his influence both as Twenty-five young men now are a man and a physician: obliged to sleep on the floor, and the A Kurd, Timur-beg, went to Westminster dining-rooms have been enlarged ,to Hospital, Urumia, very sick. He stayed accomodate the boarders. Students with Dr. Cochran two months and underhave come this year not only from went an operation by which pieces of Asia Minor, but from Constantinople ribs were removed. Timur was a chief and controlled various villages just over and Macedonia. The Marsovan the Persian border. He came to the hosschool is one of the best under the pital on a litter, with a retinue, and it American Board. seemed as if he might die that night. In- stead, he recovered and rode home on German Missionary Effort in Persia horseback. He took a great interest in everything he saw at the hospital. He While Germany tries to 'exert great watched surgical operations and visited influence in trade and education upon the great 'empire of Persia, its mis- all the wards, even those for women. Some time after Timur had returned home, the chiefs of his region in Albach- sionary societies have taken compar- Gawar proposed an assassination of Ar- menians, in a conclave where Timur was atively little interest in its spiritual present. He opposed the proposition on welfare. The German Oriental Mission supports two orphanages for Ar- the ground of his experience in hospital, and said that if the other chiefs went on menians at Urumiaand Choi, while to carry out their plan, he should cast in his lot with the Christians and fight the the Hermannsburg Missionary Society Kurds. Thereupon, the plot evaporated. has labored in Persia at three stations since 1880. It employs only four na- Timur made tJrese points: tive pastors, who received their train- I. Their ability to cure at the hospital. 2. The equal care given to the poor, the ing in Germany, and the three congre- lowest and all sorts and conditions gations number ·about goo members. of men, as well as to chiefs like him- Stories of great sufferings are coming self. from these members, who went 3. The hospital doctor and others there were gentlemen and ladies, and yet through a severe famine last year. The they did. this lowliest service, as he Mohammedans, by whom they are sur- had seen. rounded, have become like ravening Timur is nephew of the man who headwolves through the famine, and make ed·massacres in Dr. Grant's time, 1844. frequent attempts at robbery. The On Tour in Persia Christians who resist them are tor- Rev. E. W. McDowell writes from tured and slaughtered. These suffer- the Kurdish mountains: "I have been ings of the converts are directing the living among the mountain tops, 12,- attention of German Christians to 000 feet above the sea. Organized two neglected Persia and an attempt is haseball nines; taught them the game.

being made to send a German mission- The boys pick it up like ducks to water. I have preached in 55 villages since Let us. unite in thanking our Heavenly June. Some very interesting cases of Father: conversion, but .details 'can not be printed. Have taken a census of Nes- For the progress of the Gospel during torian villages in our mountain field. the past year; There are 275 of them; 175 entirely For the manifest tokens of the power neglected, the other roo slightly and presence of the Holy Spirit; touched." Mr. Charles R. Pitman, in For the quickened zeal for missionary a tour of 600 miles, visited many cities work among Indian Christians. and villages, such 'as Maragha and Miandnab. "My chief impression was Difficulties in India Caused by Destitution the nu.•1ber of unreached villages and great multitude of unreached in the From Salurpeta, the oldest station populous towns and cities that have of the Hermannsburg Missionary Sobeen hardly touched, and the impossi- ciety in the southern part of Telugu bility of ever evangelizing them with- (founded in 1864), comes news which out a considerable amount of touring. vividly portrays the great difficulties Babis were found everywhere, zealous in India. Missionary Mannke reports in propagating their faith and increas- that in 1905 he baptized 182 heathen ing in numbers. There is need for in this one station, but that the people touring among Moslem women, for are in continued great distress, so that very little has been done for them." many children have to be fed in the Touring is not easy in Persia. school. The men are day laborers and are in a bad social and fiI1ancial condi- A Day of Prayer for India tion. During the last few years many of these people sowed their seed five Sunday, December 2, 1906, is ap- times a year, but the rains did not pointed as a special day of prayer for come and the sprouting grain dried India. The call says in part: up. In all the Telugu stations of the Hermannsburg Missionary Society We would urge that in such united 757 heathen were baptized in 1905.

prayer an earnest confession of our own A Hindu Missionary Magazine failure and a heartfelt reliance on the The Indian National Missionary Society, in order to better represent its grace and comfort of the Holy Spirit work, is arranging for the issue of a monthly organ, to be known as the take the first and foremost place. "The National Missionary Intelligencer, and the first number will appear in Sep- Spirit helpeth our infirmities. For we tember. In order that it may be easily within the reach of all, the subscripknow not how to pray as we ought: but tion price is set at only seven annas per year, including postage. Anyone the Spirit himself maketh intercession for who may wish to know what the So- ciety is doing, and thus keep in touch us with groanings which can not be ut- with one of the most aggressive move- ments of Indian Christianity, may send tered. the subscription price to Mr. K. S. As we think of the advent of our Lord Krishnasawamy, Y. M. C. A. building, Madras.-Ka,ukab-i-Hind. our hearts go out to those 100,000,000 in Ho~ Hindu Christians Work India to whom as yet the glorious mes- A business meeting, recently consage of redemption has never been pro- ducted in St. Thomas' Church, Rober- sonpet, by the members of the National claimed. We shall pray that God will Church of India, gives an interesting picture of the way Hindu Christians raise up Indian leaders, men "ftill of pow- er and of the Holy Spirit," who will give up themselves for Christ's sake and the Gospel's to declare unto their brethren the wonderful work of God.

Let us pray together, therefore, among the petitions: .

That the spirit of unity and sympathy may increase among all Christians; That a revival of spiritual life and mis- sionary fervor may be experienced in every Christian community in India; That the word of the Gospel may be carried forth to the millions as yet un- reached; That leaders may arise in the Indian Church who will give up all for mission- ary work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conduct their church business. The the past 50 years of your life, we rejoice to think that you can look back with a Christian Patriot reports: good conscience on the efforts you were The pastor and the elders of the church enabled to make on behalf of our Lord were present. After the usual prayer, and Master. Your long and successful each elder presented his monthly report missionary career at Alibag, with its from a printed form. The church is di- abiding fruits, shows how much work, vided into circles, and each elder is re- with capability and proper Christian sponsible for those members in his circle. training, the sons of the soil can accom- He reports their number, the visits he plish as missionaries.-Bombay Guardian.

has made to the members, mentions The Shanghai Centennial losses, gains, giving the causes, attendance list during the past month, gives in- The great convocation which is to cidents, and one of them stated the offer celebrate the one hundredth annivermade by a male member to be respon- sary of the entrance of Protestant mis- sionaries in China, will be celebrated sible for the conduct of the Sabbath- in Shanghai, April 25 to May 7. school; and another stated the offer made by two female members to work as Bible women without salary or. any remunera- Among others who are going out to tion. Every member of the congregation is in personal touch with those respon- . attend this notable gathering are John R. Mott, President ].ohn F. Goucher, sible for their welfare. The whole proceeding is what a model and independent and Dr. C. C. Creegan. The outline church should be. . of the program, which has already The Jubilee of a Hindu Christian been given in this REVIEW, promises a A large number of Indian Chris- great feast.

tians assembled on Saturday last, Sep- A Momon Memoria) for China tember I, in the C. M. S. Hall, Gir- A most appropriate movement has gaum, Bombay, to honor and congrat- been started in China, looking to the ulate Rev. G. R. Navalkar on the at- construction during the 'coming year of an edifice in Canton which shall tainment of the jubilee of his baptism. commemorate the landing of this piZ,- The meeting was evidently under a neer missionary in that city a century cloud through the recent heavy loss since. At a mass-meeting held in which had overtaken the Christian Hongkong not long since several adcommunity in the death of Rev. Baba dresses were made, and Chinese Chris- Padmanji, -and the thought was ex- tians were asked to make pledges. pressed more than once that the Chris- About $7,000 were soon secured, with tian generation which Mr. Navalkar women the largest givers. Appeals will be circulated far and wide. The repres-ents-a generation of strong design is to rear on a central site a and able men-is fast passing away. large assembly hall, with a library, Dr. R. A. Hume, of Ahmednagar,- missionary museum, gymnasium, etc., the whole to be placed under the care presided, and among those who took of the Young Men's Christian Associapart were Rev. M. B. Nikambe, Mr. tion. B. N. Athavale, Mr. P. S .•Kukde, Mr. Settlement of Lien-chou Claims Dalvi, who spoke 'as a Hindu and a fellow teacher of Mr. Navalkar; Mr. T. Buell, Mr. C. J. Asbury, and the chairman. Rev. D. L. Joshi read and presented the address which was in- The Presbyterian Board refused to closed in a sandal-wood casket. The press any claims for life lost in the Lien-chou massacre last year, but the sentences of special interest are: Your useful career has shown yOU as a following claims presented by the missionary, poet, grammarian, essayist, American Consul-General Lay have lecturer, educationalist, apologetic writer, been agreed to by the viceroy of the journalist and Indian Christian patriot. Even after your retirement from active Two Kwang: service your facile pen has redoubled its That the sum of taels 46,129.65 be paid powers-a worthy example to younger to the American Presbyterian Mission, men. We bless the Giver of all good as compensation for loss of property at gifts for such a rare combination of no- Lien-chou.

ble qualities. Summing up the results of That the strongest assurances be 'given

thl! American government that in future Another Testimony Against Opium adequate, efficient, and effective protection be guaranteed to American mission- Following a series of united prayeraries in and near Lien-chou. meetings, the Chinese Christians of Canton have formed a union for the That the small Chinese temple used for purpose of .binding together all who annual "Ta-Tsiu" celebrations and adja- promise to abstain from (I) wine, (2) 'cent to the former men's mission hospi- opium and tobacco, (3) exaggerated tal be at once transformed into a school- and bad speech, (4) debt. Three hunhouse and that the land on which it dred men, women, schoolboys and stands be confiscated to the state. girls have joined this union, members of practically every denomination rep- That near this schoolhouse and in a resented in Canton. One of the leaders conspicuous position there be erected by speaks of these as but elementary the Chinese authorities a stone tablet, on steps; but, as he says, "if we are faithwhich shall be carved the Edict of His ful in taking these as God calls, He Majesty issued on the 28th of October, will lead us to higher and more im- portant things." These who have 1905· pledged themselves are men and wom- That a memorial tablet be erected also en living in an atmosphere full of lying and evil speech, among a people by the Chinese authorities to the memory practically all in debt, and whose soof those missionaries who lost their lives cial customs almost compel the offerin the massacre at Lien-chou, and that ing of the wine cup and the tobacco such tablet shall bear an inscription sta- (if not the opium)- pipe. ting that it is ere_ted by the Chinese authorities. Treatment of Girls in China No .. Age.limit" to Conversion in China There is hardly a house in the dis- trict that has not been guilty of the The Celestials are the exact antip- murder of girl babies. A Christian man and his wife confessed to having odes of the Occidentals at many 'points, had six little girls whom they did not "keep," before they became Chrisand are emphatically a law unto them- tians. I was visiting a woman, over eighty years of age, living with her selves in religion as well as elsewhere. husband. I asked: "Have you no children or grandchildren?" "No, I Thus several years ago Dr. Ashmore had very bad luck, I never had any children," she replied; but, as an stated that in the Swatow Baptist Mis- afterthouglrt, she added, "Oh, yes! girls, plenty of them, but I never sion of 1,670 church-members, nearly kept' any."

half were baptized after the age of So, There is the other great evil of selling little girls to be· brought up 36r after the age of 60, 98 when past in a family, where she will some day be the wife of one of the sons. These threescore and ten, and four when be- little girls are very seldom loved, they are commonly ill-treated and yond fourscore. . made drudges. I knew one such child who was sold to a heathen What the Chinese Think of Opium house. One or two people died, and the child was accused of bringing ill The cure of an opium smoker at our luck, and was deliberately shut up in Hsiao-Kan hospital has led to a con- a room and starved to death.-India's stant succession of similar cases, over Women and China's Daughters. 40 having having been reported cured within a. few months. "On my last visit to the district in March," writes Mr. Tomkins, "a number of these men were applying for church-membership. I could not help being struck with their joyousness, as of those who were at last rid of a load that had been dragging"them down.

"Four of the most influent.ial among them are now anxious to form a league to drive opium out of the place. They are willing to provide funds to float the scheme. Only reformed opium smokers are to join,and any who break their pledge will be fined for each offense, the moneys thus raised to be used in helping to send other opium' sots to the hospital for treatment."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Demon Possession in China number two of the ablest and most A remarkable story is told in the earnest offered themselves voluntarily August number of the Foreign Field as the first missionaries of the Manof the Wesleyan Missionary Society. churian Church. The presbytery re- Mrs. Macdonald, the wife of Dr. Mac- solved itself into a missionary comdonald, of Wuchow, describes the vic- mittee there and then, drafted a mistim as a girl of 21, who had been sionary constitution, and one of the brought to the hospital by her husband, Chine~e members moved that the missuffering from fever and debility. Two sion field of the Manchurian Church nights after her arrival she became should be Manchuria, Mongolia, Kovery wild and excited, and the doctor rea, "and the borders thereof."· Mr. and his wife were summoned to her Vifebster closes this remarkable article bedside. The scene resembled many by saying: "The spread of our work recorded in the New Testament. The in Manchuria will not prevent us oedemon was at last commanded, in the coming part of the future great body name of the Lord Jesus, to come out of Christians which shall be known of the girl, and presently the wild look neither as Presbyterian, Congregationleft her face, and she gradually became al, Episcopal, nor Methodist, but whose quiet, listening attentively to the pray- designation shall be 'the Church of ers which were offered for her, and Christ in China.' And may God speed at last falling asleep. ·When she awoke the day!"

she was in her right mind, tho still ill Prayer of an Ainu Woman and weak. This scene was witnessed We frequently have Ainu prayer- by several other patients, among them meetings in our house, composed· of a Taoist priest's wife. These priests people from the "Rest Home." The earn their living by pretending to drive prayers are very original at times and out demons. The woman stood amazed, savor strongly of Ainu characteristics.

and exclaimed : "Never did I see a Here is one used by a woman a short demon go thus, just by speaking the time since: "Lord, make a basket of name of Jesus!" The poor girl told . my body and a bag of my heart, and Mrs. Macdonald that she had of late fill both full of Thyself. I was as filthy been greatly troubled by demons and as a highly smelling, putrified fish, begged to be allowed to stay in the but Thou has cleansed my heart and hospital and learn more of the Lord sweetened me. For this I praise Thee.

Jesus, who had such power to drive Ve were worms and noxious insects, away evil spirits. but Thou hast been gracious to us and raised us up. Oh, help us serve Thee!

WOIJderful Progress in Manchuria And when we return to our homes Rev. Jas. Webster, of Newchwang, help us to tell of Thee to others. recounts this story of facts in the Mis- Amen."-C. M. S. Quarterly.

sionary Record, of the U. F. Church Methodist Union in Japan of Scotland. In 1900, during the Boxer A slight error appeared in our Sep- revolt, and the more recent Russo-Jap- tember number regarding this impor- anese conflict. Manchuria was a se- tant step. W,e now give the correct vere sufferer from calamities of vari- facts.

ous sorts. Yet the Church there came The joint commission on the union out of this furnace of trial with a of Methodism in Japan, composed of membership of II,S84, and all income representativ{::s of the Methodist Epis- of nearly $4°,000. copal Church, South, and the Metho- At the last meeting of the presby- dist Church of Canada, met in Buffalo, tery seventeen native students who N. Y, July 18, 1906. After two days have passed through a full theological of prayerful consideration, articles of curriculum were solemnly set apart to union were unanimously 'adopted and the office of the ministry. Of that provision made for the organization

of the Methodist Church of Japan. 48 missionaries, I4,353 communicants, This action, authorized by the General 56,943 adherents, and $58,2I6 in offer- Conferences of the churches in the ings. The Methodists report 22,000, United States and Canada, was in re- making a total of 8o,C'Jo in the native sponse to the practically unanimous Protestant Church.

conviction of the pastors and mem- AFRICA bers of the churches of Japan, as well The Bible in Abyssinia as the foreign missionaries· laboring among them. The first Protestant missionary who The name of the united church will has been permitted for many years to be "Nippon Methodist Kyokwai" (the make anything like a stay in Abyssin- Methodist Church of Japan). ia, is the Rev. Karl Cederquist, of the The Methodist Church in Japan Swedish National Society's Mission in will be modeled after the three uniting Eritrea.

churches, and includes general, annual, Four cases of Scriptures sent off district, and quarterly conferences, from Alexandria did not reach Mr.

with well-defined duties and powers. Cederquist at Adis Abeba until nearly The general conference will meet next a year after he first wrote for them.

May, and after that quadrennially, and A recent letter reports that he has sold will be composed of an equal number practically all the Bibles and New Tes- .

of ministerial and lay delegates. The taments in Amharic, and also most of itinerant syvstem is preserved and an the Psalters in Ethiopic. Separate por- itinerant general superintendency is tions of the Bible will not be in much provided. request until schools are formed and Steps Toward Union in Korea school children want them as reading At the meeting of "The General books, when Mr. Cederquist believes Evangelical Council" of Korea Mis- they will command a ready sale. At sions, the first week in September, his request, more Bibles and Testacommittees were appointed on harmo- ments in Galla are being sent out to nizing of doctrine and polity for the Adis Abeba.-The Bible in the Worlldd_.

new "Church of Christ in Korea." A A Union of African Languages tentative Constitution was adopted for The secretary to the British South one vyear. Rev. S. F. Moore writes: Africa Company calls attention to a It -ddeecclares that the aim of this council letter from A. C. Madan, of Oxford, is "cooperation in mission work and in regard to the importance of lan- guage in relation to the native queseventually the organization of but one tion in Africa. The possibility of large native church." All felt that prayer was answered, we are nearer together than a year ago and the final attainment of our groups of tribes, hitherto distinct and aim seems more certain. mutually antagonistic, becoming rap- idly able to understand each other in The Presbyterian Council met on Sep- some common form of speech has aptember 12 and arrangements are being completed for the setting up of the Inde- pendent Presbyterian Church of Korea parently to be taken into account. The next fall when the council expects to stock of words common to all Bantu meet in Pyeng Yang and when seven tribes, when recognized under their various dialectic d-isguises, will probanative ministers are to be ordained. It is thought that u ion can be effected more readily in this way than in any other, as bly prove very considerable. the native church, being responsible to Christ alone, will be at liberty to nego- The officials, missionaries, traders, se'l;- tiate with the native Methodist church tIers, and travelers of various nationaliand thus consummate union. There are ties who are qualified to give help in testalready 50 students preparing for the ing this conclusion by personal and firstministry and it is considered likely that hand study of a Bantu dialect are naturthe missionaries will be largely outnum- ally difficult to reach, Persons qualified bered within a decade by the native min- and willing to reply to a brief commun!iistry. cation on the subject should send their addresses to A. C. Madan, at Fort Jame- The Presbyterian missions now have son, Northeastern Rhodesia.

GENERAL 1~ISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Good News from West Africa ing our Lord Jesus. Thank her for her A letter from Rev. "V. C. Johnston, greeting, and say I also send greeting to of the American Presbyterian Mission her. in Efulen, West Africa, shows how the My wife also, Mona K. Bisereko, greets Gospel attracts the Negro: her affectionately, and sends her this ring There were 580 people at Sabbathschool yesterday, and over 600 at the for the arm. And to you also my wife preaching service. There were 99 in my class of men, and we have a young men's and my two children send greetings; and class besides. Yesterday a week ago was our communion service, and we had so greet all, my friend, in your house for an average attendance of 220 at each of the three days' preparatory services. And me, and say, He greets you affectionately. on Sabbath there were about 650 people present. Eight persons were received on And then the gift you sent 'me of a penprofession. There are 72 on the Efulen church roll now, 33 men and 39 women. cil, I thank you f6r very much. There are 242 in the two inquiry classes, and the work is rather encouraging, but May God give you His peace and show I have not been able to-spend the time in the villages that I need to spend there. to you His grace for all mankind. I am, There are more than So inquirers from villages ten miles and more from Efulen, your friend, ANDERAYA KABAKA. and we have during this year received into the church six persons living more Among the Savage Ngoni than ten miles from Efulen. The Missionary Record, of the A Letter from an African King United Free Church, of Scotland, says: "Mission work was begun among The Rev. C. F. Jones of Notting- the Ngoni in 1883, but not till 1887 ham, England, 'has lately received was liberty given to open a school or to preach the Gospel. They were the following letter from King An- determined to prevent anything likederaya, the ruler of Bunyoro, trans- ly to weaken their power as upheld by {he spear, and it required years lated verbatim by Mr. A. B. Lloyd; of patient waiting for liberty to car- ry on organized work. Medical the "chief lady" referred to by the work, however, was welcomed from the first, and extensively carried on; royal correspondent is Miss Popple- and under cover of darkness, while the tribe slept, we conducted a small well, who has been for 72 years a school in 'Our house, in which several youths were taught to read and collector for the Church. Missionary write, and received instruction in Scriptural truth. Last year we had Society: over 140 schools, with 315 Christian HIOMA, BUNYORO, April 29, 1906. teachers, and an average daily 'Of 'Over 13,000 scholars. There are over My FRIEND :-Be it peace this time! I 2,000 baptized adults in three congreet you with all my love, and I thank gregations, each with a native kirkyou for my letter very much; I was great- session, and their contributions last ly pleased to receive it. I am, my brother, year for home and foreign missions, to blame for not having written to you building of schools and churches, lately, but really I have not had time, for and for education, amounted to over truly, sir, God has given me work to do; 142 6." because I now have two capitals, Hoima and Masindi. I am greatly wishing to Livingstone's Tree at Ilala visit through my country, in all six gayas, every gaya to be visited, and to accomplish The tree under which was 'buned the work to be done there; this is what I the heart of David Livingstone bedesire God to give me strength to do, and ginning to show signs of decay, it was great grace to judge truly His people lent cut down and a monument erected to me to reign over. in its place. By order of the Commis- sioner of N. E. Rhodesia, the tree But now at this time God is calling was carefully cut into blocks and many to come and follow His Son Jesus 'sent to London, at no little cost and Christ, and so I pray without ceasing to trouble, 'to be sold 'On behalf of two God that He may send His Holy Spirit special objects which are at present to flash forth the light in Bunyoro, that interesting the friends 'Of Livingthose who are still far away may see and come quickly to His Son Jesus, the Savior of all men.

Also greet the chief lady of the Church, who has reached ninety-five years in serv-

stone. The first is a church at Fort Red Coated Missionaries in C~e Colony Jameson, to be called the Living- Mrs. Clinton T. Wood, of Wellingstone Memorial Church. The second ton, South Africa, writes enthusiastic- ally of the blessing which the Moody j,s the new station at Chitambo of Colportage books have been in that land, where bad books are cheap and the Livingstonia Mission, 'planted good books are expensive. She says: :near the very spot where' the tree Mr. Wood is in charge of a school where young Africander men are trained grew. A box of these blocks has as missionaries, and from which they are been sent to the Livingstonia Com- sent· out into the needy fields of South and Central Africa. One student, a bright mittee, and these are now for sale. young fellow, came to ask our prayers for his people. He was the only Chris- A Flouriahing German Mission tian in the family. His brothers and sisters were careless and worldly-minded, One of the most fruitful fields cul- and so opposed to religion that if he wrote anything of Christ in his letters tivated by the Berlin Society is found they would not allow his mother to read in South Africa. The growth (1894- them at all, for fear she might want to be 1905) appears in these figures: The a Christian. The poor old lady was ill with an incurable disease, and anxious stations have increased from 41 to 58, about herself, but quite in the dark. At our suggestion he sent her "The Way the missionaries from 57 to 74, the na- Home," by Dr. Moody. The brothers tive helpers from 552 to 867, and the and sisters, thinking it was some little number of baptized from 27,119 to story that might amuse their poor moth- er, gave it to her, and in it she found the 46,407. light she was seeking. She wrote ask- ing for another book, and we sent an- Value of a Hospital in Uganda other to carry its message of peace to the hungry soul. When she passed away, It is interesting to hear how the some weeks ago, she was rejoicing in her newly-found Savior and the brothers and Baganda, so many of whom have sisters began to wonder what the two been relieved, look on the hospital. books were that had been so precious to Dr.]. H. Cook, of the C. M. S., her. Now, simply from love to her, they are reading for themselves, and are bewrites: coming interested. There are many oth- er similar incidents of the way these Last Sunday morning I heard (from my books are proving useful. window at home) shouts of pain proceeding from the hospitaL A poor man had just Continued Revival in Madagascar been brought in in great distress. A slight operation not only relieved his pain com- The missionaries of the Paris Evanpletely, but cured him from a state which gelical Missionary Society continue to would have proved fatal in a few hours. report a gradually spreading revival Poor fellow, he was almost too grateful for upon that third largest island in the words, and Semei, our hospital boy, said to world. Missionary Gaignaire considme: "Do yoU know, Sebo, what nickname ers it a most important sign that many the Baganda are giving you?" "No, Semei, who acknowledged their sins publicly what is it?" "They call you 'Tefe'" (pro- and now look back upon their former nounced ta"fway). I wasn't much the wiser, lives with true sorrow, were led to this and asked him what it meant. "Oh," he by a kind of vision of the sufferings said, "it's a proverb: 'Tefe etusa mugenyi,' and death of Christ. The same vision, which means, 'The home where they don't he also remarks, seems to give them di·e brings a visitor.' And the explanation comfort, joy, and Christian strength. is this: If a man is beating his wife and he A respected and very intelligent man, sees a stranger, a visitor, coming up the who held high office, came forward path, he lets her go, and she says: 'Owa! if and professed sins of which none knew, that visitor hadn't .been here they would exclaiming: "0 Christ, I have be~ have killed me.' And so," continued Semei, trayed Thee. I have crucified Thee. I "you are the visitor to this country who has saved many of our sick people from being killed, and so they call you 'Tefe,' the home where people do not die." If applied, not to us, but to our dear hospital-is it not a beautiful thought? I would like to write up over our porch: "Tefe etusa mugenyi." and let our hospital be known as the "home where people do not die." But, above all, pray for. us, that it may be the home where people are saved, not merely from physical distress and death, but from him who is able to destroy both the soul and body in hell.

I 906 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

drove the nails into Thy hands. I have the correct totals, and in our January put the crown of thorns upon Thy number will endeavor to take extra brow. I have blasphemed Thee. Is care to have the additions correct: there forgiveness for me?" Many of Totals for American societies- those who are touched by the Holy Laymen missionaries ….. . Total missionaries …….. . Spirit try to undo the evil they have done, and they restore what they ac- Added last year ………..• quired dishonestly or fraudulently. Many native evangelists have come Totals for British societies- Home income ………… . $8,197,679 Total missionaries …….. . 8,788 forward and acknowledged that their Communicants ……….. . 537.450 own faithlessness has greatly hindered Scholars …………….. . 628,407 the progress of the Gospel. Thus, in Totals for German societies- Madagascar, as in many other places Total missionaries …….. . 1,984 Communicants ……….. . 209,061 of the world, is the revival appearing Adherents ……………• 510,182 Totals for Christendomand true fruits of repentance are seen. Home income …………. $19,661,885 MISCELLANEOUS Ordained missionaries ….. 5,905 Lay missionaries ………. 2,567 Duty and Privilege Total missionaries ……… 17,839 Rev. James Richards, one of the im- Force in field………….. 107,174 mortal "haystack" pioneers, wrote thus Communicants ………… 1,754,182 in his journal: "I feel that I owe 10,- Added last year ……… , . . 143,193 Adherents …………….. 4,072,088 000 talents and have nothing to pay. Scholars ……………… 1,246,127 What Some Master Missionaries Teach The heathen have souls as precious as my own. If Jesus was willing to leave A Christian worker once said: "The the bosom of the Father and expose lessons I have learned from the lives Himself to such suffering here below of missionaries are invaluable. J.

for the sake of them and me, with Hudson Taylor teaches me the suprem- what cheerfulness should I quit the acy of childlike faith; Mackay, of For- pleasures of refined society, and for- mosa, the transforming power of con- sake father and mother, brothers and centrated force and the preaching of sisters, to carry the news of His love Jesus; Paton of the New Hebrides, to far distant lands; let me never con- how holy a passion is love for souls; sider anything too great to suffer, or Andrew Murray and George Mueller, anything too dear to part with when that praying availeth; Sheldon Jackson the glory of God and the salvation of and Edgerton Young, that Arctic men require it." snows can not cool a flaming zeal for Dr. Jared W. Scudder-A Correction Christ."

An error appeared in our Novem- Missionaries as Bible Translators ber frontispit,,<:: in printing the name of John W. Scudder, who passed away Rev. J. S. Dennis has recently stated in India on May 23, 1900. The hon- that the number of translations made ored missionary in the group of veter- by missionaries covering the entire Bians is a brother of Dr. John W. Scud- ble-including three versions now obder, Dr. Jared W. Scudder of the Re- solete-is one hundred and one; numformed Church mission, and we are ber of additional translations by misthankful that he still lives and labors sionaries covering the entire New in the field to which he went out in Testament-including twenty-two ver- sions now obsolete-one hundred and 1855. twenty-seven; number of additional languages into which missionaries have Missionary Statistics-Correction. translated only portions of the Old and The statistics published in our Jan- New Testaments-including fifteen uary REVIEW have been found to be in versions now obsolete-two hundred error in their totals, altho the precau- . and fifty-four; the resultant total be- tion was taken to have them verified ing 482, to which may be added the on the adding machine. We give here versions prepared by transliteration.

A Strange Coincidence Hongkong in 1898, and has since been It is a curious fact that it was on most active in promoting Christian November 3, 1852, the very day when work both among the British residents Commodore Perry was ready to sail and the Chinese' in his large diocese.

into Yedo Bay, that the present Em- Dr. Moir Duncan, of China peror of Japan was born, so that he News has just been received of the and the new progressive era began death of the Rev. M. B. Duncan, life together. LL.D., principal of the Shansi Impe- OBITUARY rial University~ which happened on Dr. F. W. Baedeker. of London the 5th of September. Shansi has suffered an irreparable loss, and China Dr. F. W. Baedeker, who died Oc- has lost the service of one of the most tober 9, in his eighty-seventh year, capable foreigners that have ever en- was one of the best beloved of the tered her borders.

veterans of Europe. Since 1860 he has resided in London, tho a German by F. G. Ensign. of Chicago birth. He was a doctor of philology, but above all, a devout spiritual dis- F. G. Ensign, who died September ciple, with rare love for souls and 26, at Oak Park, Ill., was a man who power to win men. A great crisis in has wrought great things for God. As 1866 led to his abandonment of his superintendent of the American Sun- professional career, and for forty day-school Union in the Northwest years he has had but one aim-to he enrolled half a million children in preach Christ, traveling especially in Sunday-schools. He was the life eastern Europe to foster evangelical friend of Mr. Moody and born in the faith. Humble and lowly minded, there same year; a man of tireless energy was nothing intrusive about him, but and contagious zeal, of sympathetic everywhere he was a missionary, and spirit, sunny temper, and inflexible his face had the solar light always integrity. Those who best knew him burning on it. The prisons of Russia most loved him. He was one of the and Siberia he lit up with his presence, rarest of men. He learned industry having the official permit of the on the farm of the family, then in 1863 Russian prison department-a carte undertook religious work in the army blanche for all such work, and winning at $20.00 a month, boarding himself.

his way everywhere. Then he became field agent of the Biahop Hoare. of Hongkong Christian Commission, and afterward as secretary of the American Christian The sad intelligence has been re- Commission developed practical methceived of the death of Bishop Hoare ods of work. In I870 he became· of Hongkong, when traveling on his supepintendent of the work of the episcopal work, in the terrible typhoon Sunday-school Union in districts in which sank so many vessels on Tues- the Northwest destitute of church and day, September 18. He was a son of religious influences; 16,740 new Sunthe late Canon Hoare, of Tunbridge day-schools have been established Wells. In 1875 he went to China to since 1870; 65,670 teachers and 503,- begin the establishment of a college 924 scholars have been gathered in for Chinese boyS" at Ningpo, and under them; aid was given to 80,702 needy his guidance the college became a schools, in which there were 392,497. most successful institution. Eugene teachers giving Bible instruction to 3,- Stock relat that of the one hundred 797,675 scholars; I25,857 copies of and sixty-five native students who were sacred Scriptures were given to the under his charge during seventeen . needy, and 959,856 visits made to years, fifty-seven becamt: teachers and homes of the neglected people and catechists. He was made bishop of I54,947 reLigious meetings were held. THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By Rev. F.· A. SAMUEL J. MILLS: Missionary Pathfinder Klein. 8vo, pp. 241, cloth. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner& Co., By Thomas C. Richards. 12mo. $1 50' London, 1906. The Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1gOO. . • Here is an accurate and scholarly If the Haystack Centennial had handbook on the dogmatics and practical theology of Islam by one who yielded no other fruit than this new writes with authority and quotes from the original sources. The Rev. F. A. memoir, it would be a cause of suffi- Klein was a missionary of the C. M. S. in Palestine from 1851 to 1882; then cient thankfulness. Doctor Gardiner he was appointed to Cairo and retired from act,ive service in 1893; he then Spring's Life of Mills has long been commenced the present work, leaving the manuscript complete before his out of print, and this new volume more death in I903. In five long chapters the" subject is. divided as Moslems than fills the lack. It is a fascinating them5elves do into the sources of Islam, its doctrines, the imamate, fiqh book. The author has the tact to touch or jurisprudence, and the sects of Islam. The whole treatment of the sub- his theme and the reader at vital points j ect is fair and sympathetic. No spe- ?f sympathetic ~ontact. H.is biography cial opinions are offered and the facts speak for themselves. Some of the IS compact, WIthout tediOUS details material gathered is presented here for the first time to English readers, and at the same time is comprehensive: and by copious notes and Arabic references every ,topic is made fresh and It is well written and there has evioften startling. Chapter and verse are g;iven for many of the doctrines and dently been n? little pains taken to get practises of Islam which some assert have no place in the system; e.g.} .at the facts; It has an air of historical the teaching in regard to lying ahd false oaths and the sensual abomi- accuracy. At the same time it avoids nations of Mohammed's Paradise. The account of the ritual of prayer is excessive laudation, and is a call1, complete and full of new information. An invaluable book to every mis- impartial and judicial array of facts. sionary among Moslems and every student of comparative religions; the The humorous element is also present volume, we regret to say, lacks an index, nor does the table of contents and the book will have many Trehaedearns~ give an adequate idea of the many im- especially among the young. portant matters treated. The proofreading of the Arabic was not care- cestry of Mr. Mills is traced his colfully done; see, for example, pp. 22, 29, 54, 55, 87, I04, 127, 176, 20I, 203, legiate and theological life, his modest 220, 224, etc. A bibliography of the works referred to would have been activity in securing organized moveuseful. These minor matters, however, only emphasize our unqualified ments in the direction of Bible distri- praise of a book that will hold its own bution and missionary effort; and the and is soon to appear in a second and, reader with deep interest follows the we trust, corrected edition. strange course of events by which he was himself shut out from actual par- ticipation in direct foreign mission work, and died at sea, at the early age of thirty-five. We reserve for fuller review both the life story of Mr. Mills and the record of it of whic.h this is but a brief notice.

GRIFFITH JOHN: The Story of Fifty Years in China. By R. Wardlaw Thompson.

8vo. 6s. net. RAel.igCio. uAs rTmrsatrcotngS,ocNieet~y London. $2.00.

York, 1906.

T~is .is the story of a half century of miSSion work, unsurpassed in mod- ern times. It is from the pen of the Foreign Secretary of the London Mis- sionary Society who, ovfercyouwrisde~ has br01!ght to his task a ac- quamtance with mission work and a practi~ed hand in literary composition.

The hfe had been begun by Richard Lovett who< passed away soufddmeantley~ leaving behind a great mass rial which Doctor Thompson has

worked into a masterful book. His Martin will be remembered as· the first words, "The life of a great mis- three great Chinese veterans, all of sionary," well describe the volume. whom went to China within the five There are seven features of Dr. John's years from 1850 to 1855. So pervasive character which this admirable story has been this man's influence that it brings into prominence: first, his ag- may be said that his half century in gressive activity; second, his passion Hankow has exercised an influence for souls; third, his independence and over the whole Orient.

resolution; fourth, his faith in the REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. gospel and its power; fifth, his mis- By Daniel S. Tuttle, Bishop of Missouri. sionary statesmanship; sixth, his self- I2mo. $2.00 net. Thomas Whittaker, oblivion, and last, but not least, his New York, 1906.

marvelous influence upon the Chinese. Bishop Tuttle, in the preface, tells He has had all the social influence and us how these records were begun in authority of a Mandarin. It has been 1889, at his wife's urgent request, and said of him that he could "make a finished fifteen years later. One great Chinaman do anything he pleased." motive in publishing them is to pay a Nothing about this prince of mission- deserved tribute to th6 love and grat- aries is so mighty as his simple life itude of the wild men of the mountains among this people. No man in China for whom he labored. For twenty ever comprehended China's wants years he was a missionary bishop to more fully, or did more to relieve them. "Montana with jurisdiction in Idaho He is now in America, resting and and Utah." His work in Montana was recuperating, and his darling desire, pioneer work in a territory of 145,000 like Hudson Taylor, is to return to square miles with 30,000 people. It that land, which is dearer to him than had been first inhabitated by whites his native Welsh fatherland, and there only five years before, and in 1863 was finish both his work and his earthly full of desperadoes bent on robbery life. For thirty years he has especially and not hesitating at murder. There labored in the expectation of immedi- was a state of anarchy only put down ate results in conversions. And while . by some of the most heroic deeds on givIng to preaching the primary place, record. It was only three years after he gives a proper place and vC'Jue to law and order began their reign that education, translation and diffusion of Bishop Tuttle's mission began; but the the scriptures and every other means sort of teligious work to be done may of spiritual uplift. be imagined. It is a romantic story .This life story is a remarkable rec- and needs to be read to be appreciated.

ord of fifty years of steady work, un- Prices were enormous; for example: sparing toil, and a heroism that hesi- $6.00 for four quires of writing paper.

tated at no sacrifice. With all his other Exposures of all kinds were a common achievements, translation stands out experience but cheerfully endured.

conspicuous. Indeed it would be hard Contact with souls in desperate need to find any department of mission and equally desperate temptation, rap- work in which Dr. John has not been idly refined away self-seeking and not only active but eminent. He was worldly ambition. He went into a log known as the boy preacher of South cabin in Virginia City in 1867; he Wales at the age of sixteen. Born in furnished it very simply but very ex- 1831, he is now only seventy-five years pensively, at cost of nearly $250.00 for old. He h;j,s turned away from many the barest necessities of life, and for paths of distinction and emolument the time with no company but a cat.

ever since he first turned his thought It was slow work reaching the people to missions. Madagascar was his or- ensnared in drink, profanity and reck- iginal choice, but he was chosen of less ways of living. The entire com- God for the great Oriental empire. He munity was "soaked in irreligion."

with Hudson Taylor and Dr. W. A. P. Yet he found personal "kindness un-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ceasing and overwhelming." Hard crowded with material and altho they drinkers would come to his cabin to necessarily repeat the sad story of ig- give him money for charity. These norance, degradation and immorality, godless people gave him $3,000 to build the view of Islam is not hopeless but "St. Paul's Church." Meanwhile he hopeful with the power of the Gospel.

declined the proffered bishopric of It will surprise even the student of Missouri, with all its emoluments, so missions to learn, e. g., of the large r.e- mighty is love! Every day he learned suIts in Java, Sumatra and India. The new lessons of how to deal with sin modern developments in Islam are and sinners, compassionating the man described and its present aggression in while refusing all compromise with his Africa shown to be a peril that must wrong-doing. Mrs. Tuttle joined her immediately be met. Where nearly husband in Helena in 1869, where every land from West Africa to China again he built a church. Then he is so carefully treated we regret that moved to Salt Lake City, which for North Africa and the Sanusiya move- seventeen years was his home. Here ment receive scant notice. The stahe was teacher, preacher; inan among tistical and comparative surveys of men and bishop over a wide diocese. Africa and Asia are exhaustive and When Bishop Tuttle first entered Salt represent wide and careful research Lake City it was only twenty years old giving in detail information that can not be found elsewhere. The beautiful -and thus his was the work of a illustrations illuminate the text, but pioneer in a double sense. Chapter the maps are inadequate and the index XII. in about 17,000 words gives a is not carefully prepared. However, graphic picture of the wnole Mormon these minor matters may be pardoned system, and it is done with a scholar's for this is the first report of an Ecuinsight and an artist's pen. menical council held in the literary THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD ',OOJJ' TO-DAY: center of the Moslem world and rep- Being papers read at the first Missionary resents the sober judgment and life- Conference on behalf of the Mohammedan long study of those who are fighting the winning battle against the strong- World held at Cairo, April 4-9, 1906. est of the non-Christian faiths. The Edited by S. M. Zwemer, F.R.G.S.; E. book will challenge attention, criticism M. Wherry, D.D., and James L. Barton, (perchance opposition), but its mes- D.D. 8vo. 302 pp., maps and illustra- tions. Fleming H. Revell Co.

This careful survey of the present sage must be heard and will win its condition of the more than two hun- way in Christendom. It is the reply dred millions who profess the religion of missions to the Pan-Islamic moveof Islam in three continents is a re- ment, and will therefore have many markable book. After the array of readers even among those not in symfacts on the social, moral and spiritual pathy with missions to Moslems. The conditions and prospects in every volume has an important message for Moslem land in sixteen chapters by the diplomat and the politician as well experts and veteran workers, the sta- as for the missionary circle,since Islam tistical summaries are given and the is too large a factor to be ignored by book closes with this statement: "The either in their work in the East.

great work to which Christ calls His CONTRASTS IN THE GREAT CAMPAIGN. By church at the beginning of the Twen- Various Writers. 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. tieth Century is the evangelization of Church Missionary Society, London, the Mohammedan world." This state- 1906: ment summarizes the message and the Under a rather obscure title we have purpose of the most important mis- here some exceptionally bright and sionary book of the year. It is a sur- forceful pictures from the great mis- vey, an indictment, a challenge, and a sionary battle-fields of the world.

presentation of sociological facts never These sketches from life by various before published. The chapters are men in the forefront of the fight

at once awaken interest, give reliable enumerates 28 English, 8 Scotch, 3 information and answer the objections Irish, 9 German, 2 Swiss, I French, 3 that the heathen do not need Christ Dutch, 3 Scandinavian, 3 Russian, 4 and that' the Gospel is not making African, 5 Asiatic, I Australian, and headway. Such men as Bishop Ridley 45 American missions working for of Canada and Archdeacon Moule of Israelites. The other papers in the China, could not but write what is report are valuable contributions on worth reading. They give living and methods and results of work for Jews. moving pictures from the mission fields and each one furnishes good WHITE FIRE. By John Oxenham. I2mo. material for a brief missionary talk on the Indians, Hindus, Chinese, Africans 366 pp.. $1.25. American Tract Society, or Japanese who are coming under the New York, 1906. . power of the Gospel. Under the guise of fiction, we find EwA-A TALE OF KOREA. By W. Arthur Noble. I2mO. 354 pp. $1.25. Eaton & here the romantic story of the life and Mains, New York, 1906. adventures of James Chalmers, the Korea is on top in missionary fiction just now. James Gale is followed Greatheart of Ne'w Guinea. The subby Mrs. Underwood and Mr. Noble with good stories well told from dif- ject is full of life and fire, with love, ferent view points. Doctor Gale gave us a novel based on missionary life and adventure and noble self-sacrifice. The work, Mrs. Underwood the story of a boy "Tommy Tompkins" brought up narrative as it is elaborated is not a on foreign soil, and Mr. Noble presents pictures of life from a Korean stand- great work of art but could not fail to point. This makes the book worth while. It gives a sympathetic view of interest young people in the life story Korean customs and points out the native criticisms of foreigners. The of one of the greatest missionaries of basis is truth in characters and incidents, but this story has not the power modern times. This is worth circuof the other two. Its chief value is in its viewpoint rather than in the in- lating in Sunday-school libraries. terest awakened in the narrative. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REV. LEWIS GROUT. YEAR BOOK OF THE EVANGELICAL MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS. Pamphlet. Edited by 8vo. 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & Jones, Brat- Prof. Herm. L. Strach, D.D. ]. C. Hein- richs'sche Buchhandlung, Leipzig, 19Q6. tleboro, Vt., I9Q6. 65c. Rev. Louis Meyer, 22 Solon Place, Chicago. Those Yho try to keep pace only with the modern missionary campaign This is an historical sketch of the may not know the subject of this vol- International Missionary Conference, ume. Lewis Grout, however, did noble with papers in English and German work for thirteen years in the Amerread at the meeting in Amsterdam. ican Board mission among the Zulus. An excellent statistical review of In his Zulu grammar he has left an abiding monument, and this sketch of Jewish missions is added by Rev. his life will be'welcomed by his friends, Louis Meyer. This gives a brief ac- tho it can scarcely be expected to count of the character and extent of awaken general interest. the work carried on for Jews by various missionary societies throughout NEW MISSIONARY BOOKS the world. It is as complete and accurate as great perseverance and care THE PACIFIC ISLANDERS. From Savages to can make it and is the only up-to-date Saints. By various authors. Edited by sketch of Jewish missions. Mr. Meyer Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. 12mo. 354 pp. $1.00 net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1906.

THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE. By William Elliot Griffis, D.D. Eleventh edition. 2 vols. Illustrated. 8vo. $3.00. Harper & Brothers, 1906.

OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson- Carmichael. 8vo. 320 pp. 4s. 6d. net. Illustrated. Morgan & Scott, London, 1906.

LIFE OF DAVID HILL. By J. E. Hellier. Il- lustrated. I6mo. 276 pp. 2S. 6d. net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1906.

Two YEARS AMONG NEW GUINEA CANNI- BALS. By A. E. Pratt. Illustrated. 8vo. 359 pp. $¥l0 net. ]. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, I9Q6.

19Q6] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

THE INCOMING MILLIONS. By Howard B. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Gorose. Illustrated. I2mo. 212 pp. 50 Fourth annual issue. Pamphlet. Meth- cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1906. odist Publishing House, Tokio, 1906.

ON THE TRAIL OF THE IMMIGRANT. By Ed- TWELVE MISSIONARY PROGRAMS fOR JUNIOR ward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 8vo. 373 BANDS. By Mary Lane Clark. Pam- pp. $I.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., phlet. IS cents. Wesleyan Methodist Publishing Association, Syracuse, N. 1906. Y., 1906. S. H. HADLEY OF WATER STREET. By Rev. TARBELL'S TEACHER'S GUIDE TO THE INTER- J. Wilbur Chapman, D.D. Illustrated. I2mo. 289 pp. $I.25 net. Fleming H. NATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSONS. $1.25. Revell Co., 1906. Bvo. Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indianapolis, 1906. ABYSSINIA OF TO-DAY. An Account of POINTS FOR PASTORS AND LAYMEN' CONCERN'- the First Mission Sent by the American ING MONTHLY MEETINGS OF PRAYER FOR Government. By Robert P. Skinner. MISSION'S. By Dr. A. W. Halsey. Pres- 8vo. Illustrated. Longmans, Green & byterian Board F. M., New York, 1906. THE ZEN'ANA. Bound volume. Z. B. and Co., New York. 1906. Medical Mission, London, 1906. AFGHANISTAN. By Angus Hamilton. 12- HYMNS FOR THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. Pamphlet. By Miss E. S. Coles, Scotch mo. Illustrated. $5.00 net. Charles Plains, N. J., 1906. Scribner's Sons, New York. 1906. THE PASSING OF KOREA. By Homer B. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Edited by Blair Hurlbert. 8vo. $3.80. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York, 1906. and Robertson. Vols. 42, 43, 44, and 45· The Arthur H. Clark Co., Cleveland, CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN ALL LANDS. By Rev. Frances E. Clark, D.D. 8vo. $2.25. O. 1906. J. C. Winston Co., Philadelphia, 1906. JAPAN. By Clive Holland. E. P. Dutton PROTESTAN'T MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- & Co., New York. 1906. DIA. By John Husband. Pamphlet. Ajmer, India, 1906. THE MAKING OF .MODERN EGYPT. By Sir Auckland Colvin. 8Yo. $4.00 net. E. POINTS FOR PERSONAL WORKERS. By H. S. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1906. Miller, Elmira, N. Y. IS cents.

THE MAKERS OF JAPAN. By J Morris. OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS. By Mrs. D. B. Wells, Chi- 8vo. Illustrated. $3..00. A. C. McClurg cago.

Co., Chicago. 1906. EXPANSION OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE FIRST TIBET, THE MYSTERIOUS. By Sir Thomas THREE CENTURIES. By Professor Har- nack. Two vols. Williams & Norgate, Holdrick. Illustrated. Bvo. $3.00. The Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York London. 1906. A DAY OF GOOD TIDINGS. By C. B. Keen- 1906. NYONA AT SCHOOL AND AT HOME. The leyside. 12mo. II7 pp. 25 cents. Meth- odist Young People's Forward Move- Story of an African Boy. By James Baird. I2mo. Illustrated. Oliphant, ment for Missions, Toronto. 1906. Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1906. NEW CHINA AND OLD. Pers6nal Recollec- SKETCHES OF INDIAN LIFE. By John Z. Hodge and George E. Hicks. Illustrated. tions of Thirty Years. By Archdeacon IS. 6d. net; cloth, 2S. Morgan & Scott, Moule. Illustrated. Third edition. Re- vised. Bvo. 312 pp. 5S. Seeley, Lon- London. 1906. don. 1906. METHODS OF MISSION WORK IN MOSLEM HINDUISM. By L. D. Barnett. 62 pp. IS. Constable & Co., London. 1906. LANDS. Papers by Missionaries Pre- IN THE LAND OF FIVE RIVERS. A Sketch of sented at the Cairo Conference, 1906. the Work of the Church of Scotland in Edited by E. M. Wherry, D.D., S. M. the Puniab. By H. F. C. Taylor. 166 Zwemer, F.R.G.S., and James L. Barton, pp. Illustrated. R. Clark, Edinburgh. L.D. I2mo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. 1906. SOLDIERS OF THE CROSS IN ZULULAND. By THERE IS A RIVER. An Illustrated Re- port of the British and Foreign Bible E. and H. W. 192 pp. 3s. 6d. net. Society. !2mo. lI2 pp. London, 1906. Bemrose, London. 1906.

THE SKIPPER PARSON ON THE BAYS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AFRICA. BARRENS OF NEWFOUNDLAND. By James A SurV'ey of Missions to the Heathen Lamsden.~ I2mo. 2S. 6d. Charles H. South of the Zambesi. By Andrew Mur- ray. Pamphlet. James Nisbet & Co., Kelley, London. 1906. London. 1906.

LETTERS TO A CHINESE OFFICIAL. By Will- K WULI : A SOUTH _ SEA BROWNlt MAID. iam Jennings Bryan. 16mo. McClure, By Theodora Crosby Bliss. Leaflet. Phillips & Co., New York. 1906. Woman's Board of Missions, Congre- My OLD BAILIWICK. By Owen Kildare. gational House, Boston. 1906.

, Illustrated. 8vo.. 313 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., 1906.

MIRIAN. A Romance of Persia. By S. G. Wilson, D.D. I2mo. 120 pp. Illus- . trated. American Tract Society, New York, 1906.

SERVICE OF MISSIONS TO SCIENCE AND SO- PIONEER WORK IN HUNAN. By Allan Dor- CIETY. By W. W. Keen, M.D. Pamphlet. ward. I2mo. 113 pp. China Inland Mission, London. 1906. American Baptist Missionary Union, THE MAN IN GREY. More About Korea. Boston. 1906. By Jean Perry. Illustrated. 12mo. IS. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. NOTES ON AFRICA FOR MISSIONARY STU- 1906. DENTS. IS. Paper. Church Missionary GILGOOPIE THE GLAD. By Jean Perry. IS.

Society, London, 1906. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1906. SAMUEL HEBleH OF INDIA, THE MASTER METHOD IN SOUL WINNING. By H. C. FISHER OF MEN. By Rev. G. N. Thoms- Mabi'e, D.D. I2mo. 144 pp. 75 cents sen, missionary of the Union at Bapatla, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1906.

South India. Orissa Mission Press, Cuttack, India. $1.50 postpaid. The Literary Department, A. B. M. U., Box 41, Boston, Mass. 1906.

THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF INDIA. By Pamphlets on Mormonism Bishop James M; Thoburn. 291 pp. Il- Anti-Mormon tracts and leaflets which lustrated. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents, net. Young People's Mission- can be order:ed from the Gentile Bureau ary Movement, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. of Information, Box 772, Salt Lake City, J906. • Utah: ALIENS OR AMJilRICANS. By Rev. Howard Origin of the Book of Mormon. By B. Grose. 50 cents net. Young People's A. T. Schroeder. 56 pages. I cent Missionary Movement, New York. 1906. each, 9 cents per dozen.

EVERY-DAY LIFE IN BENGAL. By Will- 2 Mormon Doctrine. 48 pages. 5 cents iam H. Hart. 3S. 6d. Charles H. Kel- each, 35 cents per dozen.

ley, London. 1906. 3 Templ'e Mormonism. 2 cents each, 18 AMONG THE SIOUX. By Rev. R J Cres- cents per dozen.

well. 12mo. $1.00 net. Published by 4 Methods of Mormon Missionaries. Bv the Author, 3344 Fourth Ave., South Rev. William R. Campbell (12 year"s Minneapolis, Minn. 1906. in Utah).! cent each, 10 cents per OBSERVATIONS OF AN ITINERANT. By Rev. dozen.

]. E. Scott, Ph.D. India Jubilee Asso- S Present Attitude of Mormonism. By ciation of the Methodist Episcopal Rev. R. G. McNiece, D.D. (22 Church. 1906. years in Utah). I cent each, 10 INDIA'S DARK NIGHT. By Rev. B. T. cents per dozen.

Badley, M.A. Methodist Publishing 6 Historical Sketch of Mormonism. By House, Lucknow, India. 1906. Rev. D. ]. McMillan, D.D. (10 years THE MISSIONARY HYMNAL. Compiled by in Utah). I cent- each, ro cents per Ida Hunl1'eman. Woman's Baptist F. dozen.

M. S., Boston. 1906. 7 Ten Reasons Why Christians Can Not HINDU MANNERS, CUSTOMS, AND CEREMO- Fellowship the Mormon Church. Is- NIES. By Abbe J A. Dubois. I2mo. sued by the Presbytery of Utah and Henry Frowde, New' York. 1906. Endorsed by the Congregational GREAT VOYAGES AND WHAT CAME OF and Baptist Associations of Utah. THEM. By Katharine L. Crowell. Pa- I cent each, 10 cents per dozen.

per, 25 cents; cloth, 35 cents. The Wil- 8 The Book of Mormon Critically Ex- let Press, 5 West Twentieth Street, amined. By Rev. Daniel Helmick.

New York. 1906. 2 cents each, 18 cents per dozen.

A CRUISE IN THE ISLAND WORLD. For 9 Conditions in Utah. Speech of Sen-.

Children. By May Davis. Pamphlet. ator Kearns in the United States Illustrated. Central Committee in the Senate. I cent each, 10 cents per United Study of Missions. 1906. dozen.

THE SERVICE OF 1.IISSIONS TO SCIENCE AND 10 The Inside of Mormonism. A Judicial SOCIETY. By W. W. Keen, M.D., LL.D. Examination of the Endowment Pamphlet. 10 cents. American Baptist Oaths by the United States District Missionary Union, Boston. 1906. Court. 95 pages. 25 cents each.

II The Testimony of President Joseph F.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FROM A STATESMAN'S Smith and Apostle Reed Smoot VIEWPOINT. By Hon. Edwin H. Con- Before the Committee on Privileges ger. Pamphlet. 5 cents. Methodist and Elections of the United States Episcopal Missionary Society, N ew York. Senate. 255 pages. 25 cents.

1906. This literatul'eis printed and sent out THE AWAKENING IN WALES. By Mrs. at cost for the use of churches and mis- sionary socIetIes. E~ery citizen should Penn Lewis. Pamphlet. Marshall Bros., Lond6n. 1906. read the testimony of President Joseph F.

THE LIFE RECORD OF HARRIET BOND SKID- Smith and Apostle Reed Smoot. For 25 MORE. By Mrs. J T. Gracey. Pamphlet. cents a package will be sent containing Rochester, N. Y. 1906. leaflets I to 8 inclusive. .

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1903

NA.TIVE METHOD OF WINNOWING

SOME NATIVE HOUSES OF THE; UPPER CLASS THE LAOS OF NORTHERN SIAM Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 4 f l VOL. XVI. No.4 ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNSTAPLE, ENGLAND * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There are a few men who remind us of the giantfl that were before the flood. 'l'he subject of this sketch was a unique combination of gifts and graces. His mind was well trained and highly accomplished; his tongue was master of seven languages; he had traveled widely, and he had enough raw material of ability to have made a political premier or an ecclesiastical primate. Yet, withal, he was a child for simplicity, and in his crown. of virtues shone those rare traits of humility, patience, and love.

By birth a Dane, when he died (in June, 1902) he was within half a year of being a centenarian. Trained as a solicitor, at twenty a sermon by James Harrington Evans }Jroved the turning-point in his life, and the preacher became largely his pattern of godliness. His prompt and open confession of Christ was the starting-point in a Christian career, marked by a habitual obedience to Scripture teaching. For instance, satisfied that baptism is the act of a believer and should immediately follow and confess faith in Christ, he at once sought Mr. Evans to receive the ordinance. The cautious spiritual adviser favored delay.

"Yon will wait awhile and consider the matter." "No," replied he, "I will make haste and delay not to keep His commandmen ts." That early decision sounds the keynote to his life-anthem; in doing all that God required his habit was haste, tho in any ordinary matter he would neither hurry noi' be hurried. To know was to do the will of God: to every heavenly vision he was immediately obedient. Such obedience always begets jealousy for the Lord's honor. He was more afraid to live than to die, since dying takes but a moment, but living risks daily aud hourly danger of being false to God; and he • "Life of R. C. Chapman." W. H. Bennett. H. A. Raymond, London.

was wont to say that rather than dishonor Him, he would die a hundred deaths.

He was wont both to rise and retire early. He breakfasted at seven o'clock, but before his morning meal he made sure of ample time for Bible study and prayer, and a long walk. Up to within a few days of his death he worked for some hours daily at an old-fashioned lathe, his good habits helping to preserve the vigor which he scarcely outlived. The Word of God became his library, and the work of God his business. For about eighty years he was more and more the man of one book, and could say with Paul, " One thing I do." He became a master of j he Bible, reading and searching it in the original, comparing Scriptnre with Scriptnre, referring to its verdict as a last court of appeal all doctrine and duty, and, above all, translating its truth into life. lIe ueeame a walking concordance and a living commentary and epistle.

To know how truly Robert Chapman walked with God, more and more absorbed in Him, one must have watched him all day long—at his table, where needless waste was avoided, yet hospitality was abun- an dant; where malicious gossip had no place, btl t the salt of grace sea- soned all speech. In his humble home there was atmosphere in which Bible study and prayer and praise were always natural.

Love both prompted and sweetened all service. Mr. Chapman's intimate yokefellow for threescore years was 'VilIiam Hake, yet between them there was never a "jar." They waited till they were of one mind before they aeted; but even then they still waited for God to confirm their unanimity, remembering that, when Nathan had bidden David do all that was in his heart as to building the temple, the Lord sent Nathan to say unto the king that he was not to build the house.

This Barnstaple saint was a living proof that the Sermon on the Mount is not an "impracticable rule of life." He sought succes3fully to apply its high standard to daily conduct, as when he was subjected to an unjust exaction in a foreign land, remonstrating against the injustice, but meekly submitting, and taking occasion to get in his Gospel message; or as when he yielded a place of worship which he might have kept at cost of controversy-the Lord speedily sanctioning the peaceful course by givillg a better chapel than the one he surrendered.

His life was, in a high sense, a life of faith. He might have been rich; but he chose not to own a square foot of land, or lay up treasure upon earth, and to look directly to his Heavenly Father for daily supplies. In the same spirit of faith, he took no step without God's guidance; being always about his Father's business, he counted not only upon His meeting every want of the body but every need of direction. (Matt. vi: 33. Provo iii: 6.) His sense of God's prese)1ce and care made him bold to risk everything on His love and faithful-

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNbTAPLE, ENGLAND

ness. He might be going on a journey, but would not hesitate to empty his purse on the way to the train, if he found needs of others demanding prompt supply; and in more than one case he was singu- larly reimbursed, in one instar.ce by a man who got out of a railway carriage to put into his hand a five-pound note and at once resume his seat. In a still higher sense he had faith in the love of God, which forbade him even in sore trials to hang his harp of praise on the willows of despondency; and to a friend who had been" in easy circumstances," but had" used her all in the service of Christ," and who complained of having, henceforth, "nothing to look to but the living God," his calm reply was, "I would not give up that' BUT' for all the gold in the Bank of England." If he missed his way, he would look up for guidance as confidently as he would ask a fellow traveler who knew the locality, and he never failed of help from above, whether in things great or sman.

Mr. Chapman had early felt called to the ministry of the Word, but mindful of the maxim that first of all the minister of Ohrist should seek to be and to do all that he would have his hearers to be and do, his great aim was to live Christ, and for over seventy years he did, as no one who knew him will doubt. Mr. Darby once said of him-and he was not lavish of compliments: "That man l1:ves what J teach." lIe was recognized by an Vlho knew him as a man who walked with God. One morning a coachman said to his passengers, "You need not insure your lives to-day: Mr. Chapman is going with us." A Romanist who was dooming all Protestants to hell suddenly paused to make an exception in favor of Mr. Chapman, tho he did not even know his name, but only where he dwelt.

The great conditions of his mini,;try were two: he must be unhampered in testimony, and in all church life the one criterion must be the pattern showed in the Word of God. So long as he was quite free to teach whatever is written in the Scriptures, he would patiently wait till the Lord brought His people to one mind; in all things not involving fundamental principles, yielding preference and even self-interest for the sake of peace, but tenaciously holding firm and fast what is right. His Christian character united the two marked qualities of steel-tenacity and elasticity. No one could be more zealous to covet for himself and others the best gifts and most radiant graces, yet no one more patient and tender with the weakest in whom the grace of God was found working.

Mr. Chapman had a Scriptural conception of assemblies of believers. He believed in the actual presence and presidency of the Spirit. Hence numbers were not unduly emphasized, nor were intellectual gifts. The one thing needful was that God should be heard in prayers, exhortations, and even in the holy silence of a meeting. And to him there was a reality, both in the~presence of Him who says that

where two or three are gathered together in His name, there He is in the midst of them-and in the presence of that Adversary who directs his subtlest attacks against such gatherings.

In him humility and faith walked side by side, and it is hard to say which was most conspicuous. "He was ready for anything and everything-to wash your feet or go and preach Ghrist in the marketplace within a stone's throw of a baited bull; it was all one to him if he could do his Master's will." That will, being clearly revealed, he would tolerate neither com promise nor delay. Death was preferable to disobedience. His humility was of that genuine sort which thinks not of one's self too highly. In his own eyes he was nothing; he set up no standard of 'his own, lest he sbonlcl pride himself in the pel'suasion that he had reached it; but as he had no pattern of life but his Master's, he could but feel how far short of it he came. This habitual humility kept intimacy with the Lord from degenerating into familiarity, and made impossible in speaking to Him or of Him those free and familiar terms that so grate 011 a spiritual cal'. .

God had early led him to that narrow gate whose low entrance compels him to bow who would enter. In his youth he had been a legalist, seeking to commend himself to God by his works; but when he saw his own utter destitution, and took his true place, as assigned him in the Word of God (I. Samuel ii : 8), content to be raised up' as a" poor man out of the dust, and as a beggar lifted from the dung-hill," he never ceased to remember his poverty and beggary. "Sinners," he was wont to say, " are plentiful as stones; poor sinners, scarce as rubies and diamonds." He saw that the open iniquity of the worst is as nothing to t}1C secret iniquity shut np in the best, and onlyawaiting development.

Mr. Chapman was essentially and everywhere a missionary, believing every disciple set apart from the world for holiness, but sent back into the world for service. To him the whole-world field, far and near, was one vast mission field, and every follower of Christ a mission worker. Early in life he began systematic Yisitations of the poor, and none were too poor or needy or lowly to be the objects of his self-denying ministry. Later on he tramped over large portions of country, visiting from house to house, talking and praying with the inmates, and leaving a blessing e,·erywhere. All Devonshire bears the mark of this ministry. He chose to travel.on foot mostly for the opportunities it afforded of talk by the way, and in Spain, for example, he found this a means of free access"no priest or other restraining party being near, and these talks by the way brought many to Christ. To Mr. Chapman, as to his Master, one soul was a " great congregation," and he called this his" Sychar-well ministry." He had the fourfold passion of a true eyangelist: the passion for the will of God, for the person of Ohrist, for the Word of God, and for the souls of

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNS'1'APLE, ENGLAND

men. Having travded extensively in Spain, he naturally felt a keen interest in that priest-ridden land of the inqnisition, where he had often risked his own life to scatter Bibles and preach Christ.

His missionary spirit was partly revealed and exercised in his hospitality. The humble buildings in Barnstaple, put at his disposal by generous friends, were to him, as the Lord's abodes, always free to His people, and many saints found there a chamber of peace. He might have had better abodes had he not preferred dwellings where the poorest disciple would feel at home. For years he cleaned the boots of visitors as the nearest to the feet-washing enjoined by our I-lord. (John xiii.) And these" new buildings" are forever associated with the" uistrict meetings" held there weekly, at which the residents of a certain district gathered in turn, on Thursday evenings, to be refreshed with a simple meal, and then by an hour's prayer and feeding on t~e Word. We were once privileged to be at such a meeting and enjoy his illuminating expositions of the Book of God.

Mr. Chapman was an exqnisite hymn-writer, and if the hymns we sing both indicate and influence our habits of thought, how much more do the hymns one writes show the inner self? One has only to reacl these hymns to know that his eye was habitually fixed on eternal things, and his heart passionately adored Christ.

He gave himself largely to the ministry of intercession. It was in a sense hi!'! great life business. The late Queen of England, throughout her long reign, was daily the object of his prayers. But he was not a man to ask simply for the con version of others; he yearned for their holiness and service, for their obedience to God" at the first word," and their intimate fellowship with Him. He was wont to pass Saturdays in seclnsion, fasting, meditating on the Word, and praying.

A life so lived needed no dying witness to confirm its testimony. But it pleased God that when, in June, 1902, he had a slight paralytic stroke, he should, during the ten days that remained, continue both in mental clearness and spiritual rest in Goel, and the words which closed his gates of speech were: "The peace of God that passeth all understanding "-fit words to end this day of life and usher ill the new day-dawn. Thus ended a life which had dropped pearls wherever it had gone.

We have felt it a privilege to bring into contact with many other lives, especially on the mission field, this brief outline sketch of one of the most remarkable men of his age. It will be at once a rebuke to unbelief and inconsistency, and a stimulus to prayer and piety of an apostolic sort. After all, it is not primarily the field bu t the man that determines the true missionary. If every worker for Christ could but rise to the high level of a truly holy and consecrated life, a

life of faith, humility, and love, and take the place of a true inter- cessor, what new victories would be won for Christ in all parts of the world field! God is calling loudly not so much for more laborers as for more spirit-filled men and women to contend with wicked spirits in their strongholds of evil. What Mr. Ohapman said every disciple should be, he was himself-" a man of Pentecost, filled with the spirit; a man of the Scriptures, feeding on them; and a man of eter- nity," molded after the power of an endless life.

Mr. Ohapman was a. sage and a seer. He was unusually taught of God. His" Ohoice Sayings," gathered in a little book, give a mere sample of his heavenly wisdom. We give a few of his wise words: "Color may be found, in' the Word of God, for well-nigh any false doctrine or error; but no error can abide the test of the whole Scripture."

"It is better to lose your purse than your temper."

"The great cause of neglect of the Scriptures is not want of time but want of heart, some idol taking the place of Christ."

"It is one thing to read the Bible, choosing something that suits me (as is shamefully said), and another thing to search it that I may become acquainted with God in Christ and fashioned like unto Him."

"One day, while walking in the cloudless noonday, I was accosted by a stranger, who condescendingly offered to light my way with a farthing candle. As gr~vely as I could I declined. I afterward learned that his name was Higher Criticism."

"The portion of saints is far higher than of Adam in innocence. God as Creator, Adam could know and worship; but the fellowship to which we are called necessitates a knowledge of God as Father, which could only be given through Christ's redemption, and a nearness as children by heavenly birth beyond what even an archangel could have in the ground of creation."

"The disciple who yields to temptation is the object of our Lord's compassion and advocacy; but it is given to one who 1'esists temptation to prove His sympathy as High Priest."

"To an unregenerate person, temptation can not cause pain of It heavenly kind; to one born of God it does. The more like God one is, the more keenly he feels temptation to sin."

"There is more glory brought to God by a man ruling his family according to Christ than even by a iust potentate ruling a kingdom; because, for the latter no pattern is found in Christ's path on earth, nor are there any instructions in His words or those of apostles."

"Take out of life the bitterness of unbelieving fears, of mortified pride and of disappointed selfwill, and there will be very little left that is not sweet."

"We should be the first to find fault with our own work-the last to find fault with that of others."

"Which do we think most of-getting out of the furnace, or pleasing Godin it?"

"The patronage of the world is more to be feared than its persecutions. "

"Christ could never empty Himself of His Godhead, hut only of His state, as God's equal, taking the form of a servant."

"In the Book of Job, all the speakers, God included, take for granted all that man now calls in question."

"The first of our enemies are the wise men, next to them the religious men."

" Two lies of satan: first, some remnant of goodness in man; second, some mercy with God that will dishonor his justice."

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA BY REV. H. P. BEACH, M.A., F.R.G.B., NEW YORK Author of "The Geography and .t).tias of Foreign Missions"

The Christian occupation of India is in a sense a topic which can not be discussed, since that land has never yet been more than scantily supplied with either native Christians or missionaries. Probably the entire Christian population has never exceeded one per cent. o[ the total number of inhabitants. Understanding the word" occupation" in a loose sense, the story of the work is a long one, extending, as it does, almost from the apostolic age. Only the main facts and factors can here be mentioned.

I. The Earliest Christian Pioneers Who the first Christians in India were it is difficult to say. L9gends of the doubting apostle's relation to the country can hardly be considered, since the balance of opinion is wholly against St. 'rhomas's primacy in India proper. The early stories which center about the white Jews of Cochin are probably true, tho it is not positively known that any of them were Christians. 'Vhen, however, the historian reaches the close of the second century doubts are removed, for a call was then sent from Indian Christians to Alexandria, and received as its response a princely man, Pantamus, who turned away from that famous seat of culture and went as the first historical missionary to Greater India-the India known to us, not those southwestern portions of the continent of Asia which also bore the name. A Stoic, born in Athens or in Sicily, Pantamus had intellectual qualities which, when brought into captivity to Christ, made him a fit instrument to lead philosophical Brahmins to His feet. Added to an acute.intellect were his peculiar power as a teacher and those rare opportunities for the development of pedagogical ability furnished by the school of catechumens, wherein he taught Christians and converted heathen alike the facts and doctrines of Christianity. His Didaskaleion at Alexandria confronted the Serapeum, as truly a stronghold of the cultured heathenism of his time as is the Al Azhar of Cairo to-day. Thus providentially prepared and with a world-wide reputation as an expositor of God's Word, Pantamus, so Jerome writes, was sent to India a that he might preach Christ among the Brahmans." Apparently he did not long remain on the Malabar coast, for he soon reappeared at Alexandria. Had he remained there all his life this a very great Gnosticus, who had penetrated most pro.. foundly into the spirit of Scripture." might have Jaid foundations that would have withstood the next Christian impact, which has ever since been a mixed good in a land which so sorely needed a full Gospel and a Savior wholly Divine.

II. The Nestorian Entrance Into India Whether Panta-mus won many converts or not, it is evident that there were, a century later, a goodly company of Indian Christians, if we may accept the testimony of 'rheophilus Indicus and the inference supplied by the presence at the Council of Nicea of Johannes, who signed himself as" of the Great India," in addition to being Metropolitan of Persia. It is very probable that most of their teaching had come to them from some Persian quarter, and hence it is not surprising to learn that soon after Nestorian zeal began to disseminate that form of Christianity throughout eastern and southern Asia, it gave color to Indian views of the person of Christ and of other leading doctrines of Christianity. "In the fifth century," writes Sir William lIu uteI', "Nestorianism, driven forth from Europe and Africa, became definitely the doctrinc of the Asiatic Church, and Syriac became the sacred language of Christian colonies far beyond the geographical limits of Syria. Bishops, priests, and deacons from Syria spread a certain uniformity in matters of faith and ritual through Persia and along the Persian and Arabian seaboards, and thence to the Christian settlements on the Indian coasts. It should be remembered, therefore, that dUl'ing thc thousand years when Christianity flourished in Asia-from the fifth to the fifteenth centuryit was the Christianity of Nestorius."

Indian Nestorians sailed over troubled seas during the Middle Ages. Persecution was their lot from without, while within legends connected with a number of 'rhomases finally confounded the original St. Thomas with Christ Himself, and led to a high reverence for St. Thomas' Mount, a part of Madras. 'rhis was not their invariable experience, however, for in the ninth century the Malabar Christians possessed all the rights of nobility and claimed precedence over the Nair aristocracy. Still later they and the heathen Nail'S « su pplied the body-guard of the local kings, and the Christian caste was the first to learn the use of gunpowder and firearms. They thus became the match-lock men of the Indian troops of southern India, usually placed in the van, or around the person of the princc."

Upon the entrance of the Homan Church into India, Nestorian Christians wcre nu merous in the southern section, and the Portuguese chanced to land in the vcry prodnce where they were most numerous and where they had long formed a highly respected portion of the community. This was a challenge thrown at the feet of a Church which had for centuries bitterly opposed Nestorian schismatics; and for that reason, and because of the Jews, the Goa inquisition arose with its barbarities, latcr bringing the Malabar Christians within the Roman fold. The Portuguese power yielding before the Dutch in the seventeenth century, the Nestorians gradually resumed their ecclel:!iastical existence, so that now the census shows the presence of five hundred

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF lNDIA

and seventy-one thousand three hundred and twenty-seven Christians of the Syrian order. At present they are divided into two sects, the Syrian Catholics and the New Church, or the Jucobites. While they have thus had a continuous existence for fourteen centuries at least, they have not been an influential factor, either in ancient or modern times, in the higher life of India. Dr. George Smith is doubtless correct in his estimate of their occupation of India when he writes: "Because their faith was weak, their message mutilated, their intellect darkened, and their life selfish, it was not possible for the colonies of Syrian and Persian Christians dispersed on its southern shores to bring India to Christ. Unpurged from the old leaven, it was not for them to leaven the whole lump."

Ill. Roman Catholicism in India This element in the empire's Christian popUlation, which two years ago constituted forty-two per cent. of the entire native Christian Church, has come into existence since the year 1500, tho the body of Franciscans who arrived in that year were preceded by Roman friars who had sporadically visited the country since the thirteenth century. Da Gama's success in rounding the Cape and the beginnings o! Portuguese intercourse with India were quickly utilized by the pope, so that the land became an attractive field to zealous missionaries. Nestorian Christians knew nothing of papacy, transubstantiation, and the adoration of the Virgin, while countless heathen furnished an unlimited opportunity for multitudes of zealous missionaries, who soon flocked to India's western coast. They may have been moved thereto by Jordanus's " MirabiIia Descripta," in which the pious monk describes the many wonders of th'e East, ending his account of non-Christian peoples with a sentence as true of India to-day as in the fifteenth century, " 'Tis grief to hear and woe to see."

Four representative men indicate by their lives the attitude of Homan Christianity toward this field. The first great missionary is one whose spiritual fervor and apostolic zeal will always remain a norm for onr emulation, just as many of his mistaken views and questionable acts will be a lasting warning to the missionary body. Xavier burned out his brief Indian life, not with miracle working, as certain of his" unwit:le biographers" would have us believe, but in incessant and laborious efforts to bring the forms of Christianity to a people who could not unrlerstand his message nor the sym bolism of his rites. But he did something besides ring his bell through the villages and proclaim a misunderstood Gospel. His practical charity, shown in hospitals aud in the abodes of death; his tireless efforts to reform godless Europeans and their heathen wives, baptized forcibly by Albuquerque; his endeavor to establish a college to train native preachers who should later go forth to evangelize their countrymen;

Divine aspirations after a holier life, and greater nearness to his Savior -these are features of the life of India's Apostle which made him a factor in its elevation.

Three other Romish missionaries have a record which has always too largely marked the efforts of representatives of that communion. They are the Jesuits whose names are connected with the Malabar and Madras scandal-Robert de Nobilibus, who devised the scheme; John de Brito, who died for it; and Father Beschi, who carried it out.. Briefly stated, it was an unblushing attEmpt to foist upon the Hindu community three Occidentals who claimed to be Brahmans f~om the West, and who had come to teach a higher form of Brahmanism. One of them went so far as to forge a fifth Veda, in which the new revela- tion was contained. When through the awakened consciences and the jealousies of rival orders this iniquity was revealed, thousands who had been victimized by the scheme left the new faith, and the last state of Catholicism was worse than the first. Later Catholic workers have been more scrupulous, but their failure is like that so despairingly set forth by the Abbe Dubois: "I have made in all two or three hundred converts of both sexes, but I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be .said to have embraced Christianity from conviction and through quite disinterested motives. Among these new converts many apostatized."

By the last census there were in India 1,202,039 Roman Uatholics, of whom 1,122,378 were natives. The latest volume on India, not yet out of the press, Dr. Jones' "India's Problem," has this to say of the present status of Catholicism: For a long time it has not enjoyed much increase in its membership. In many places it finds numerous accessions, but not a few of its people backslide and return to their ancestral faith. The marked defects of Romanism in that land have been its concessions to, and compromise with, the religion of the land, both on the side of idolatrous worship and caste observance. I have discussed the subject with Indian Roman Catholics in the villages, and find that to them the worship of saints, through their many obtrusive images, is practically the same as the idolatry of the Hindus, the only marked difference being in the greater size of the Romish images! In like manner the Jesuit has adopted and incorporated into his religion, for the people of that land, the Hindu caste system with all its unchristian divisions. All this makes the bridge which separates Hinduism from Roman Catholic Christianity It very narrow one, and it reduces to a minimum the process of "conversion" from the former faith to the latter. But an easy path from Hinduism to Christianity means an equally facile way of return to the ancestral faith. . . . Hence it is that the new accessions to Romanism hardly exceed the number of those who leave it in order to resume their allegiance to the faith of their' fathers.

After six centuries of missionary effort the propaganda is little carried on among Hindus or Mohammedans in the empire, "tho," St.

THE OHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF tN1>tA

Clair-Tisdall writes, H in certain places attempts are made from time to time to utilize any dissensions among the members of Protestant churches in order to lead them into the Roman Catholic fold." Many among the descendants of earlier converts are in the employ of Euro- peans, and give occasion for the wholesale condemnation of Christian servants as often more dishonest and unscrupulous than heathen or Mohammedan ones. Comparatively few Protestants, it should be remembered, are in the employ of Europeans.

IV. Failure of Early Dutch Protestant Effort Tho 'Holland cared for the religious welfare of her subjects both in Ceylon and to some extent on the Indian mainland, the work carried on by ministers of the Reformed faith was dominated by the government, and was as much a source of disquietude to the Classis at Amsterdam as it is of criticism among later writers. Theoretically it had behind it among Church leaders at home the sentiments set forth so forcefully in Grotius's " De Veri tate Religionis Christianm"; practically religion was made the condition of prosperity and advancement to ambitious natives. In Routhern portions of Ceylon" Buddhists were told by proclamation that baptism, communion in the State Church, and -su bscri ption to the Helvetic Confession were essential preliminaries not only to appointment to office, but even to far~ning land. In every village the school-house became the church and the school-master the registrar of documents involving the rights and succession to property. The number of children under instruction and baptized rose to 85,000. Nowhere was there any evidence of genuine conversion, nor were there missionaries sufficient to give simple instruction in Christian truth." What wonder that the Amsterdam Classis declared the converts to be sine Christo Christiani! In India proper the Dutch settlements were isolated and few, extending along the coast from Cochin to the region north of Calcutta, and where missionary work was done, it was of the governmental order, and no Christian influence of any moment was exerted.

V. Christian Workers and an Unchristian Power The Dutch East India Company had failed to accomplish much in the uplifting of India; its sister company from England, on the whole, greatly hindered the cause of true religion, despite its beneficial effects on India later through its development of trade and the political and administrative activities of the company. "Yet," as George Smith writes, "it was used by the Sovereign Ruler of the human race to prepare the way and open wide the door to the first hopeful and ultimately assuredly successful attempt, since the Apostolic Church swept away paganism, to destroy the idolatrous and Mussulman cults of India."

Its distinctly helpful service to Christianity lay in its providing

chaplains for its wards, native as well as British. Not a 'few of these were thus described by Lord Teignmouth in 1795: "Our clergy iu Bengal, with some exceptions, are not respectable characters. Theirsituation is arduous, considering the general relaxation of morals, from which a black coat is no security." Some of them, however, were important factors in India's early evangelization. Among these were David Brown, preacher to the elite of Calcutta society, who secured for Carey his professorship in Fort William College; Claudius Buchanan, whose" Christian Researches in Asia," together with Brown's pIau, drawn up in 1788, for a Church mission to India, gave birth to the greatest of Protestant missionary organizations-the Church Missionary Society; and Henry Martyn," saint and scholar," whose devotion, fervid zeal, and deep spirituality have led as many to become missionaries as David Brainerd's flaming life. And there were among its secular officials also men of character and true missionary spirit-such gentlemen as Charles Grant, George U dney, and William Chambers. The first named had so much influence with Lord Cornwallis (who in India won moral victories which make one forget his inglorious defeat at Yorktown), and was so at one with Wilberforce at home, that in 1813 India's Magna Charta of missions and of popular education was passed by Parliament.

VI. Eighteenth Century Toilers The efforts of two private trading companies were succeeded by, and in part were contemporaneous with, the efforts of Denmark's king, Frederick IV., who, in 1706, sent to India two Pietist students of Germany-Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau. In a letter to Chaplain Lewis of the Honorable East India Company, written nearly nine years after their arrival, we find a snrprising account of what had so soon been accomplished. 'Their five charity schools were in sncceSHful operation and were apparently fulfilling their threefold purposenamely, "The laying of a foundation of true Christianity in tender souls; the preparation of disciples for the future service of Christ's Church; the bringing in the me of books among Christians in the East Indies." During the last six years reported in this letter Ziegenbalg and Grundler had written and translated no less than thirtytwo productions in the Malabarick language and ten in the Portuguese language, among them being two dictionaries and three volumes of sermons. Other members of this devoted band of Danish and German Lutherans carried on the mission with comparatively little success until, in 1826, the work which for many years had been aided by the English was formally surrendered to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Had it done nothing more than to produce Ziegenhalg and Schwartz- -one of the greatest missionaries of any land, whom foreigners and natives alike loved and revered-the Danish

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

effort would have been justified for the expense involved. Failure to develop the nati ve Church and toleration of the caste system robbed it of much of its power, notwithstanding the gloriolls record.

VII. A Century of Progress in India There lie before the writer two cartographical representations of the Christian occupation of India. '1'he first is a facsimile of a truncated eastern hemisphere, published in the jl1issionary Uegister in 1816, and containing all Indian mission stations at that date. The bt includes twenty-six in India and Burma, and seven which are not located on the map. The other representation is in the second volume of "A Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," (1!'03), prepared by the present writer. '1'hree of its double-page maps, each twol ve by seven teen illches in size, are required to show the location of the mission stations of to-day and the important towns adjacent. Near]ya thousand centers are occupieu permanent)y by missionaries or native ordained pastors having the same rank. Seven societies were laboring in India and Burma in 1816, of which most had no work there in 1800. In the statistical tables prepared by the author are the names of ninety-three societies having independently supported representatives in India. Dr. Jones reckons the societies as "about seventy" in number, while the statistical tables published last year in Calcutta mention sixty-seven societies, two Canadian Baptist societies and six Australian societies counting as only two.

More satisfying than maps are statistical tables, if read intelligently. The census, taken by the government in 1901, gives the following religions statistics for India and Burma: Hindu, 207,147,026; Mussulman, 62,458,077; Buddhist, 9,476,759; Animistic, 8,584,148; Christian, 2,923,241 (of whom 2,664,313 were natives of India); Sikh, 2,195,339; Jain, 1,334,148; Parsi, 94,190; Jewish, 18,228; minor and unclassified, 129,900. According to statistics prepared at the close of 1900 at the request of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, there were then in India, excluding Burma, 301,699 communicants in Protestant churches and 854,867 in the native Christian community. Our own figures, derived from official information furnished by the missionary societies, show 376,617 communicants, and for the Christian community, 967,927. Our statistics for Burma are: communicants, 43,420; Christian community, 134,531. The Calcutta statistics give Burma 42,207 cOlnmunicants, with a native Christian community of 124,069. The differences are probably accounted for by our larger number of society returns.

The Protestant missionary forces e~gaged, as given in our statistical volume, are as follows for India: Ordaineclll1en, 1,169; unordained men, 464; missionaries' wives, 899; other missionary women, 1,304; total foreign missionaries, 3,836. The native force of India consisted

of 23,001 men and women engaged in direct missionary work. Burma's contingent consisted of 66 ordained men, 7 unordained, 70 missionaries wives, 59 other women (a total of 202 foreign workers), and 1,797 native workers. This force was maintained in the Burman field by 2 societies from America, 6 from Great Britain, 1 from the Continent, and by 2 International societies. Of the 93 societies having workers in India, 35 were American, 34 were British, 9 were Oontinental, and 15 were International.

As for the distribution of missionaries and their converts, a glance at Plate 1 of the Atlas shows the largest number of Ohristian communities in the southern half of the Indian Peninsula, with a decided congestion of stations in the eastern region about Oalcutta and a large number in the Ganges Valley, especially in its upper reaches. 'l'he d l'y region of the northwest an~ the country south of it almost as far as Bombay are sparsely occupied by the missionaries.

A few additional particulars will show what the forces thus distributed are doing for the people. The Oalcutta missionary tables state that at the end of 1900 there were 5,362 organized congregations, which had connected with them 6,888 Sunday-schools, enrolling 274,402 scholars, whose members contributed Rs. 304,451. In Burma there were at that date 1,173 organized churches and 333 Sundayschools, with 17,350 scholars. Their contributions amounted to $76,621. Our own returns show that in India there were 8,285 day schools with 342,114 scholars, and 376 higher schools with 24,255 students. India also had 89 male and III women physicians working in 313 hospitals and dispensaries, where 1,209,738 patients were treated during the year reported. Burma had 585 day schools with 16,578 pupils; 41 higher schools and 4,440 students in them; and 7 men and 2 women physicians were in charge of 17 hospitals and dispensaries. The compill.lr of the Calcutta statisties states that 1 native pupil out of every 10 reading for government colleges or upper schools was in a Protestant missionary institution; and that 1 in every 10 who matriculated, 1 in every 5 who passed the First Arts, 1 in every '4 who gained the B.A. degree, and 1 in every 6 who attained the M.A. degree appeared from a Protestant missionary school. "Half the boys and young men in boarding-schools and hostels, and practically all the girls and young women in boarding-schools, were in boarding institutions maintained by Protestant missions." When it is recalled that the Protestant community constitutes only about one three-hundredth of the entire population, these figures are most remarkable.

As already suggested, statistics are significant only to the seeing eye. Confronting the missionaries are tremendous obstacles which make the gains noted little short of miraculous. Among them are these: Vast popUlations speaking diverse tongues, which needed to be mastered before work could be undertaken; the old difficulty so

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

quaintly described in a letter of Ziegenbalg's, written l~early two cen- turies ago, and entitled" 'l'he Vicious Life of the Ohristians a Princi- pal Impediment to the Oonversion of the Heathen"; the recent "Jesnit ad vance in India"; local opposition from Hindus; certain elements in their character which make it almost impossible to break with the past, and especially with its social institution of caste; and the power of religions which pander to the lower nature of men. How strikingly the old man has been transformed into the new is clearly portrayed in chapter four of Dr. Jones's. book referred to above. Socially, morally, religiously, and spiritually he has been regenerated, and his old ideals and prepossessions are giving way before the better light of Christianity.

Missionaries, too, are gaining power with experience and the adoption of better methods. Annual gatherings for deepening the spiritual life; such helpful conferences as that one which held its sessions in December last at Madras, under the shadow of St. Thomas' Mount-probably the most potent factor in the immediate future of Indian missions; a better understanding of the Hindu mind and con- sequent ability to reach men with greater effectiveness; the visits of evangelists and Christian organizers from the Occidellt, like Messrs. Myel', Torrey, Pentecost, Hatch, and. Matt; the Haskell Lectureship, which carries such exponents of Christianity to the cultured Hindus as Drs. Barrows, Fairbairn, and Hall; and a spirit of comity which has at last brought into fellowship with other Christians even the most conservative and excillsive of missionary societies-all these are the harbingers of a brighter day just dawning.

As the Madras Oonference has so strongly shown, these are a chal~ lenge to a militant Church, calling it to an advance far beyond anything yet dreamed of, especially in spiritual directions. With one of its resolutions, so typical of the present missionary situation in India, this article must close. "Believing that a great revival is urgently needed at the present time in the churches of Christ in India and Ceylon, and recognizing that there is a growing spirit of expectation in these churches of a spiritual revival similar to those which have been granted in other churches (e.g., in Uganda, Japan, Australia, etc.), ard being convinced that such a visitation of Divine Grace would reslllt in (1) the deepening of the spiritual life and sense of responsibility of all Christian workers; (2) impressing upon the members of the churches the great necessity of a more consecrated life and of active efforts for the salvation of relatives and neighbors; (3) the conversion of large numbers of nominal Christians to personal faith in Cbrist; (4) the winning to Christ of many from the increasingly large number of those who have lost faith in their old religions-the conference, while recognizing that such blessings ought to be sought by every preacher in the course of his ordinary ministry, yet would

recommend that the missions in different language areas, either singly or in unison with others, should concerl, measnres with this end in view, special sermons being preached on the lines indicated by the objects above mentioned, and fervent intercessory prayer being continually made for a great spiritual revival in India and Ceylon." The Church of God at home may become a very real factor in a great awakening in that great empire if its members will wrestle in prayer to this end. Remember, in such supplications, the causes which lie at the root of India's uhspiritnaIity as set forth in the Chri.st.ian press of lndianamely, an unspiritual native force, a defective presentation of the Gospel, a lack of personal fellowship with God among the leaders, and thp. prevalence of unholy customs among the native Christians. Let not these facts, nor the appeal sent out by the conference without a dissenting voice to the churches of Christendom for reinforcements sufficient to quadruple the present forces, stagger the faith of Christians. " 'I'o have prayed is to have labored."

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE* BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., CALCUTTA, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Mission, 1861- This conference- held its sessions from December 11th to December 18th, inclusive. The delegates were divided into eight committees on the following sn bjects : "The Native Church," ., Evangelistic Work," "Education," "Voman's ~Work," "Medical 'Vork,"" Industrial Work," "Mission Comity ahd Public Questions," "Literature." 'rhe committees met separately on the first three days of the conference, comidered the draft resolutions which had been prepared after correspondence by post, and put these resolutions into definite shape. The last four days were occupied by the whole conference in considering the resolutions thus presented, and finally deciding in regard to them. No resolution could bl' brought up in the conference which had not been passed by one of the committees, and no resolution was passed on which there was not practical unanimity.

Besides this business character of the conference, as compared with the previons decennials, there were two or three other marked characteristics. One was its cornprehensiveness. There are two great Cburch of England societies working in India-the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Church Missionary Society. 'rhe latter has al ways worked in harmony with other missions, and has acted on the recognized principle~ of mission comity. To a very large extent the former society has held aloof from other missions, carried on its work without considering them, and its members have abstained from joining mission unions. But at the Madras conference the S. P. G. united heartily with the other missions. The Bishop • See preliminary article on p. 200, March REVIEW.

THE MADRAS DECl£NNIAL CONFERl£NCE 2fi7

of Madras, a High-churchman, was one of the S. P. G. delegates, the local S. P. G. secretary was chairman of one of the meetings, and Mr. Westcott (son of Bishop Westcott), member of an S. P. G. brotherhood, was convener of one of the committees.

A second characteristic of the conference was its harmony. It prevailed, to a very large extent, at the preceding conferences also, especially at those held in Allahabal and in Calcutta. At Madras the harmony was, I believe, absolute. In the committees and in the conference alike the spirit of Christian love was predominant, there was not a jarring note to mar the harmony of the proceedings.

Another mark of the conference was its hop~fnlness. 'fhe difficulties of our work and the vast mass of apparently untoucheu humanity arounu us in the field are constantly before ns. Yet there was not a word or tone or gesture in the conference that implied any doubt as to the ultimate triumph of our work: the sure coming of the day when" every knee shall bow to Him, and every tongue cOJifess that lIe is Lord, to the glory of God our Father."

One writer in reviewing the conference used these words: "I missed the enthusiasm which was a tradition of Bombay and Allahabad, but there was a promptitude in business which suggested ability and an attitude which showed how earnest the men and women were who had put tlieir hand to the task. I noticed that most of them were in early manhood." This is a characteristic which marked the conference-the large number of men and women in youthful vigor or in the prime of life, a characteristic which may well make one hopeful as to the future work to be done through them. Dr. Murdock was the father of the conference; he came out in 1844, and has been hard at work ever since, and is still" bringing forth books in old age"! Two members, Dr. Scudder and Mr. Alexander, came out before the meeting of 1857. There were perhaps half a dozen who came out about forty years ago; among them we were glad to welcome back Bishop Thoburn, who looked in good health. But most were young. Among them was Dr. Zwemer, of the Persian Gulf Mission of the Dutch Reformed Church, whose presence cheered us, not only by his enthusiasm and weighty words, but also by his presence reminding us that the Persian Gulf might in some sense be now called a part of British India, owing to the strong British influence which is being exerted there.

The Principal Points The first session took up the subject of "Christian Literature," a matter of great and growing importance, but one which has not met with a due amount of attention. Very few missionaries are set aside for literary work, and even when they are thus set aside, too often they arc turned from it for a time when their missions are in any kind of difficulty in regard to other departments of work; too

often it is the literary work which is the first to be shelvcd when an emergency arises. The con viction is growing in India that missionary societies should regard the prflparation and circulation of literature as one of the most important departments of Christian work, and should set apart a fair number of missionaries for it. The conference passed resolutions to the effect that a committee should be appointed in each language area to supervise the work of Christian literature in that area. We sometimes hear people talk about" the language of India," as if there were ollly one langnage spoken in the country; such persons wonld be surprised to heal' that we decided that nineteen different committees would be neede(l, each for a separate language, and some of them are to have charge of several cognate or neigh boring languages. English is one of these languages, for it is getting to be more aIHI more one of the" languages of India." A general committee was also appointed to help to unify the work of the language committees, and to prepare works in Ellglish which would be suitable for translation into several of the vemaeulal's. Special classes of books were mentioned which it was thought that the committees should seek to prepare. Resolutions were also passed ill regard to the dJ'culation of Christian literature and of the Bible as the all-important book. It may be mentioned that in India it is getting to be the cllstom to issue vernacular Bibles and Scripture portions in sections with brief headings. 'L'he Literature Committee heartily approycd of this plan. It enables the reader to understand much better what is the su bject-matter of what he is reading, whereas if the Bible is simply divided into chapters atHi verses the reader has to stumble on and find the general drift of the whole as best he can. The British and Foreign Bible Society approves of this plan of having sections and headings. This matter is commended to the attention of our readers who haye to engage in mission work in any part of the world.

The next subject discussed was" The Native Church." Resolutions were passed as to the su preme importance of seeking that the Church should be endued with the power of the Holy Spirit. Other ]'esolu tions related to the Sabbath, the evils of caste, debt, and intemperance. 'rhe self-support and independence of the Native Church i2 felt to be a matter of growing importance. 'L'hings are better than they once were, but tLe su bject needs to be pressed. Resolutiolls were passed in favor of the regular reduction of grants of foreign Illoney, with a view to their ultimate complete cessation. Other resolu tioIls related to what could be done in India for the promotion of self-su pport and self-extension. The subject of the training of the Indian ministry was also considered, and resolutions were passed in favor of the cooperation of the different missions in this work. Work among the young was also cOl1si(J'ered, and resolutions passed in regard to its importance and the best ways of carrying it on.

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE

The next session was given to "Evangelistic Work." In India and . Ceylon we have to deal with three of the most important and mighty religions of the world-Hinduism, Buddhism, and Mohammedanism. Resolu tions were passed in regard to these, and a special appeal pre- pared for increased workers ill the Mohammedan field. The number of Moslems in India increases materially every decade, and now stands at 62,000,000. Not only is there this vast number of souls to be evangelized, but also there is no country where workers among Moham- medans have so free a hand as in India, being under the protection of the British law and enjoying the liberty which it secures. It was stated that the most recent statistics put the number of Mohammedans in the world at 259,OOO,OOO·-a far larger number than had been hitherto supposed. Resolutions were passed as to work amoug the aborigines and the depressed classes, among whom work is becoming more and more fruitful, and also in regard to the various instrumentalities employed in evangelistic work. The next session was given to" Industrial Work," its importance and practical matters in regard to the carrying of it 011. Oonsiderable difference of opinion was manifested in regard to Ohris· tian peasant settlements, some having found them very fruitful and others having had a very different experience. It seemed to be recog- nized tbat they succeed under some circu mstances, but not in other cases. A great deal of the depressed condition of so many millions in India is due to the exorbitant interest which has to be paid on borroweu money by the poor. The government is making some tentative endeavors as to the possibility of lenuing money at lower interest, and a resoln tion was passed by the conference in favor of the establishment of mission banks of a cooperative character among the Ohristion community.

The next subject was" Education" and the work among Englishspeaking people. It was recommended that the different missions should unite in college work, as is being so satisfactorily done in Madras. It has long been a moot question among missionariefJ as to whether what is called the" higher education," the establishment of colleges for the general education of all comers on Ohristian lines, is a legitimate department of missionary work. 'rho conference took a definite stand in favor of such work, and passed a resolution that it " recogniz('s in the work of missions day schools and colleges a powerful eYallgelistic agency," and it expressed the hope that mission colleges would be established" in all the larger centers of population." It was also resolved that it is very desirable that a weekly high-class journal for educated Indians should be started, which should discuss current history and literature from a Ohristian standpoint.

'rhe next sn bject taken up was " Women's Work." This, of course, covered a large field, as work among women is one of the most important and growing departments of the missionary enterprise.

The first subject treated was that of the baptism of women converts. This is a very difficult question in India, olVing to the lalVs of caste. Caste raises great difficulties in the way of baptisms in regard to all converts, but these are intensified in the case of married women. If a woman in a Hindu home should be baptized, the inevitable result would be that she would have to leave her husband and family for the rest of her life, unless her husband became a Christian also. She would lose caste, and so would her husbaud and the other inmates of the family home, if she remained in the house. The question thus arises whether the command to be baptized is so absolute that a woman who has become a believer must obey it, altho the result will be that she will have to leave her husband and family forever; or whether it is like the duty of Sabbath observance, a senii-ceremonial matter, which may in some circumstances be broken in the letter, in order to avoid the breaking of a higher dnty. If a woman can not be baptized without forsaking husband anu children, does not the principle of our Lord's words, "I will have mercy anu not sacrifice," imply that in sllch a case the mere outward act should be omitted? 'rhis is a question on which missionaries are divided. The resolution passed by the conference was as follows: "While fully recognizing the difficulties attending' the baptism of married women whose husbands are still unbelievers, we feel that we must put plainly before them the Savior's command, and leave them to act accoruing to the dictates of conscience, even if it in vol ves forsaking all for Christ's sake. We think such converts should be advised to confess their faith first in their own homes by deed and word, fulfilling in a Christian spirit all their conjugal and motherly uuties, and so seek to win their husbands and children for Ch rist. We do not ad vise secret baptism in zenanas." The existence of this very great difficulty in the way of the baptism of believing women in India shows how little the number of baptisms recorded represents the actual number of conversions resulting from women's work.

Other resolutions related to the obtaining· of employment for Christian women, the training of Bible women and teachers, higher education for non-Christian women and girls, rescue work, the best method of instructing Christian women and girls in village communities, etc. An appeal was prepared, addressed to Christian women resident in India, urging them to help in this great work lying at their doors, a work so important and so hopeful.

The next day the conference discussed " Public Questions" and "Mission Comity." In regard to the former, a committee was appointed to watch over any matters relating to opium, liqnor, the legal rights of Christians, and other public questions, and to act as the occasion may require. Mission comity relates to the harmonious working of different missions. There have been cases where one mission has not

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERE:N"CE

acted in a Ohristian spirit in its dealings with other missions, especially in regard to taking over agents and adherents of those missions. It is a matter of thankfulness that at the present time violation of the rules of mission comity is seldom heard of, but it does still sometimes occur. The conference recommended that for the present the principle of territorial division should be continued, only one mission occupying a given district; it passed resolutions as to the. conditions under which agents or members of one mission should be tranferred to another, and it appointed a permanent board of arbitration to settle disputed points which the parties themselves, or the societies which they represent, could not settle.

An Appeal for Nine Thousand MiSsionaries The following appeal for a largely increased staff of workers from the home lands was prepared, and a resolution. passed to the effect that it should be sent to the churches in Europe and America: In all parts of the country nearly three thousand missionariesincluding ministers, laymen, and women-are preaching the Gospel, while some twenty-five thousand native Christian preachers, zenana workers, and school-teachers are helping to extend and build up the Kingdom of Christ. The Protestant Christian community now numbers about a milo. lion. During the last decade it has increased in a proportion far larger than that of any other. • . . The number of foreign missionaries at present engaged in the work in these lands is not only inadequate to enable them to avail themselves of the opportunities that press upon them, but also far below what the resources of the Christian Church can well afford to maintain. . . .

We fully recognize that the greatest part of this work of district evangelization must be done, not by foreigners, but by members of the Indian Christian Church. But to train these Indian Christian workers and to supervise and direct their work, there will, for many years to come, be required a considerable number of foreign missionaries. It is thought to be anything but an extravagant estimate of the needs of the country if we ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every fifty thousand of the population, and this would mean the quadrupling of our present numbers. . . .

The work to be done is intensive as well as extensive. The quality of the workers sent out is of even more importance than the numJJers. As there is need of a large diversity of gifts, we appeal to those of the most highly educated classes of our native lands who have consecrated their lives to the obedience of Christ, to consider whether there is not a call to many of them to dedicate their talents, which are largely the heritage of seventeen cehturies of Christian privilege and enlightenment, to the uplifting of their brothers and sisters in foreign lands, who have had fewer advantages. .

In the name of Christ our common Lord-for the sake of those who. lacking Him, are as sheep without a shepherd, we ask you to listen to our appeal. You, under God, have sent us forth to India. Ve count it a privilege to give our lives to this land. For Christ's sake and the Gospel's, strengthen our hands, and enable us to press on toward the goal of our great calling, when the kingdoms of the world shall become the Kingdom of the Lord and of His Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET BY REV.•JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Tibetan tableland lies ill the heart of Asia, at an elevation from ten to seventeen thousand feet above the sea, with an average height equal to that of Mont Blanc, surrounded on all sides by gigantic snow-crowned mountains. This" Great Closed Land" has an area of over seven hundred thousand square miles. Tibet, girdled by these barriers of eternal snow," where the silence lives," remains up to the present time more shrouded in mystery than any other land.

1'he countt-y, which has been a dependency of China since 1720, is cold and uninviting. Some few travelers, from Thomas Manning, an Englishman, who went in 1811, to' Dr. Sven Hedin, the Swedish explorer, who has just returned, have in recent years essayed to pene- trate the "Forbidden Land," to Lhasa. The saclred city is strictly guarded against foreign approach, on religious grounds.

This stronghold of Buddhism has been besieged by mis- sionary heralds for many years, but with little Sllccess. Noble as the record is, it is still one of " working and waiting." Perhaps the most notable of these struggles to enter Tibet belongs to the Moravians. The story of their mis~ion to Tibetan-speaking natives, in the provinces of Lahul and Kunawar, on the borders of British India. in the Western Himalayas, is a perennial inspira- tion. After nearly fifty years' toil their COil verts are not llumer- ous, but they have prepared the ground for assured harvests. No stone have these dauntless pioneers left unturned to win a people sunk in indifference and degradation. One of their nu III bel' writes that any missionary working on the borders of Tibet would almost be prepared to start for Lhasa at five minutes' notice if the way were unexpectedly opened. Such is the intrepidity of the Moravian missionaries at these Himalayan outposts, eleven thousand feet above the sea. They are sowing the Word of Life in perilous journeys across the bleak plains of Rupshu, Ladak, Nnbra, and other lands. .

In 1856 the Moravian Church made its earliest assault on 'ribet, and altho foiled in their attempt to enter, the pioneers Heyde and Pagen settled in the great valley of Lahul at Kyelang. This station, together with Poo, a village of Kunawar, and Leh, the capital of Ladak, the highest mission station in the world, are the oldest mission settlements of the Moravians. Five other stations are likewise occu- pied and, lately, Shipki, the first village in Tibet proper, seventeen thousand feet above the level of the sea. When Chinese Tibet is opened the plowshare is ready in the form of It Tibetan dictionary and grammar, and the seed is prepared in the translated New Testa- ment and several books of the Old Testament, Never has the Moraviau Church lacked heroes. The devotion of Pagell and Heyde, of Heinrich Jaeschke, a man of marvellous perse- ………. N"

ScnlE:' of llliles.

100 ZiIO 300 400 600 verance and extraordinary linguistic faculty, first translator of the Tibetan New Testament, and pronounced by Max Muller as the highest authority on Tibetan matters, or of Drs. Marx and Redslob, eloquently eulogized by Mrs. Bishop, the missionary traveler; of Mr. Ribbach, present senior missionary at Leh, and the tireless medical worker, Dr. E. Shawe-these and other representatives of the Tibetan missions are of undisputed ability and character.

And there have not been wanting in these regions women endued with the heavenly fire of love. In the first decade the lone mission saw the arrival of three "brides," women of intrepid heart, one of whom was Emilie Auguste Rosenhauer, the future wife of Jaeschke, and destined to survive him. Strenuously did the sisters fulfil their part in those deep, untrodden, and silent valleys, where not infrequently the buds of the household withered before the piercing winds and terrible climate of "bleak, sterile, and desolate Tibet." Reading the narratives of these faithful toilers, one's heart warms itself at the fires which glow upon it from such consecrated lives.

At present the Rev. A. W. Heyde, "loa,ned" by the Moravian Missionary Society to the British and Foreign Bible Society, is engaged as the chief reviser of the Tibetan New Testament, together with a small company of expert coworkers. This Tibetan veteran, associated with the New Testament version from its commencement, is devoting his ripest years in making the translation still more perfect. With half a century of service behind him, with hair and beard as white as the SllOWS on the neighboring mountains, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde are perpetual examples of sacrifice at the village of Ghoom, near Darjiling. Messrs. Macdonald and Amund8en are strong helpers. Mr. Amundsen was on the Chinese frontier for five years with the China Inland Mission until driven away by the Boxer outbreak. He is now stationed at Ghoom, filling the gap caused by the death of the Rev. J. F. Fredericksen. Ghoom is also the heaclquarters of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, with which Mr. F. Gustafson is associated. His many years' work at Shigar, a solitary station, is warmly appreciated.

Of recent missions on the Tibetan frontier, besides the Moravians and Scandinavians on the western border, must be named the Kashgarian Mission of the Swedish Missionary Society (1891), with stations at Kashgar and Yarkand, on the northwest, and the Church-Scotland's Mission at Kajimpong, on the southern border. The London Missionary Society occupies Almora as a strategic point, and has commenced work among the Bhotiyas, hill tribes on the southern slopes of the mighty Himalayas. In addition to intercepting Tibetan traders with copies of God's Word, the Rev. G. M. Bulloch writes that they mean to be among those who are to be first in Tibet and help to bring its wild nomads to the feet of Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET

The unswerving persistence of Miss A. n. Taylor to enter Tibet is widely known. She is now stationed at Yatung, and has tried again and again in vain to secure an entrance into Tibet. Meanwhile she gives medical treatment to travelers, and circulates portions of the Bible in their own tongue to the Tibetans passing through with caravans. Some disappointmcnt has been expressed that Yatung has not developed into the trade mart anticipated. Miss 'raylor's toils and endurance are remarkable. After occupying her station for three years, save during a hrief furlough, in a mountain hut, three thousand feet above Yatung, Miss Taylor left for Calcu tta in December, 1901, in order to reinforce her stock of provisions and stores, having previously vaccinated hundreds of the natives to prevent further epidemic from smallpox. Large crowds of the natives awaited the return of their good physician and friend .

.Along the southern border the Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission has broken ground at Sadiya, among the wild Abor tribe, where Messrs. Lorrain and Savidge have exhibited much daring to evangelize these savage and degraded tribes.

'1'0 the east and northeast the Tibet Prayer Union (C. I. M.), at 'ra-chien·lu and surrounding country, has been ably represented by Mr. and Mrs. Polihill-Turner. At Min-cheo, in Kansuh, China, the Christian and Missionary Alliance has distant toilers amid the darkness, and so long ago as 1856 the Roman Catholics began work on the eastern borders, con tinuing the same amid much suffering and persecution to the present day. One of the most heroic Lndeavors to enter Tibet will always be identified with the Rijnhart family. Probably no more thrilling and pathetic story has erer been written than Dr. Susie Hijnhart's "With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple."

Altho Tibet remains barred to the torch-bearers of the Gospel, no doubt by means of the Scriptures distributed among the traders, God is giving into the hands of His servants. one of the keys by which to unlock the closed doors to carry the light to the six million souls under the blighting system of Buddhism, which for centuries has held sway over the Tibetans.

'I'he celebrated explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, a Swede, returned to Europe in December, 1!l02, after three years and three days of what may justly be described as the most remarkable land journey of lIlodern times. He had traversed at least six thousand miles of land in Central Asia unknown to Europeans. The intrepid traveler made two attempts to reach Lhasa, disguised as a Mongolian pilgrim, and succee<led in reaching within one day's journey of that mysterious city, but was discovered and turned back. 'rhe doctor now thinks it impossible, under existing conditions, for any European to penetrate to Lhasa even in disguise.

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO THE WORK OF THE REGIONS BEYOND MISSIONARY UNION ON THE UPPER KONGO BY A MISSIONARY OF THE "UONGO BALOLO )IISSION"

Shortly after Stanley's memorable three-year journey across Africa, which he completed in Angnst, 1877, it was decided that a mission should be opened to evangelize some of the many millions of degraded people whom the intrepid explorer had brought before the gaze of the Christian world. As the outcome of much thought and earnest prayer, the Livingstone Inland Mission was founded in the dawn of 1878. This mission was entirely interdenominational. For workers, money, and methods of work they leaned wholly upon the promises of God. '1'he late Mrs. Grattan Guinness was used of Goel as the main instrument in founding this noble little mission, and it is with abun- dant cause that she has been called the" Mother of the Kongo Mission_"

After six years spent in one long struggle to get past the forty cataracts which separate the Lower from the Upper Kongo Ri-er, the brave missionaries had the great joy of reaching the banks of the now famous Stanley Pool. In the meantime six mission stations had been built, and wbat this means it is difficult for any who have not had any experience of such 11 country as Central Afric"a to understand. Under that fierce sun the hard manllallabor involved was exceedingly trying and dangerous to health. The Lower Kongo language, Fiote, had been learned to some extent, a vocabulary had been compiled, and some useful translation work had been accomplished. The terrible fever so disastrous to the white man had claimed eight victims from among our brave brethren, and each station was consecrated by a missionary tomb. Two missionary steamers had been successfully placed on the Kongo by the little mission-one, the Livings/OlIO, on the Lower river, and later the larger boat, the Henry Reed. The latter boat was transported from Matadi to the pool upon the heads of one thousand native carriers in five hundred sections.

At the close of the six years the noble brethren of the Livingstone Inland Mission had founded a chain of stations extending from Banana, at the mouth of the mighty river, away into the interior as far as Bolengi station, at the Equator.

In 1884 the Livingstone Inland Mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and this society has been signally blessed at each of the stations from the coast into the far distant interior. Thousands of the Lower Kongo natives who, twenty years ago, were almost as savage as the Upper Kongo cannibals, have been converted, and those of llS who have mingled with them can testify to. the glorions power of the Gospel as displayed in their lives.

Four years later another advance was made by the Regions

19031 AMONG THE MaNGOS OF THE KONGO

Beyond Missionary Union * toward the evangelization of the Kongo, in the formation of the" Congo Balolo Mission." Mr. McKittrick, a missionary who had labored for some years in connection with the A. B. M. U. at Bolengi, and who had been trained at Harley College, came home on furlough. He brought stirring tales of the Mongos, whom he had visited occasionally. Some of the people had been sold to the Bolengi natives as slaves, and helped to kindle a deep interest in the missionary's heart by what they told him of the many thousands of their fellows who dwelt in the far-off forest villages. As a result of Mr. McKittrick's passionate pleading the" Uongo Balolo Mission ,. was inaugurated in 1888, and the first party, consisting of six men and PREACH1NG TO THE MONGOS 1…;' CEN_TRAL AFRICA An open-air scryjce at Lulama,. near Bonganda.nga two women, went out early in 1889, and opened a station at Bonginda, a district some forty miles up the Lnlanga, a tributary of the Kongo.

The Mongos lire in the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Kongo River. Their country is as large as the German Empire, and they number between eight and ten millions. Altho they are terribly degraded-Leing cannibals, polygamists, and slare-dealers-they are physically a fine race and very intelligent. Our missionaries have always found them ready to listen to the Gospel Story, and we have had many proofs of the power of the Gospel to convert these dark souls.

'fhe first thing which we had to do upon entering" Mongoland " was to learn the "Lo Mongo" tongue, and in this work we have to testify to the goodness of God, as already a large and useful vocabulary has been gathered, a grammar compiled, small primers printed, • Then known as the" East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions."

and, better still, the four gospels a~d the Acts have been translated and circulated, while other Scriptures are at present being revised for the press. Great help has been rendered by the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has printed and given us from time to time various portions of the Word of God.

The Mongos are distinguished from the other interior tribes of Oentral Africa by having huge tribal marks upon their foreheads, literally lumps of flesh which stand out in bold relief, and which are raised by cutting the flesh when young. Most of the Mongos are tall and slim, and as they live for the greater part away from the rivers they are no watermen but splendid huntsmen, and spend a great deal of their time in the forests hunting the wild antelopes, wild boars, and many other animals peculiar to the African forests. Some of the men are adepts at twine-making, as well as at cloth-weaving upon their simple native frames. Each village has its own blacksmith, who with his primitive bellows, an viI, and hammer, does some wonderf~lly clever work in the way of making knives, spears, etc., from any old pieces of iron they can obtain. The women make baskets and mats very cleverly and see to the preparing of the food, such as the cassava roots, from which the native bread is made.

. Slave-trade and Polygamy The slave-trade and polygamy have played havoc among the people. 'rhe Kongo Independent State hus done much to suppress the former, but permits domestic slavery, and in the country there are many places where the trade is still carried on. One of the saddest facts in connection with polygamy on the Upper Kongo is that the old chiefs, who have a good deal of wealth, buy up the little girls, sometimes only three or four years of age, who are then called wives, but are really slaves, and are liable to be bartered at any movement. I have often seen poor girls and women fastened by native cordage around the neck and tied to a tree, or with their feet fastened in heavy wooden stocks. Upon inquiry I have found that they are kept prisoners until a suitable bidder appears. I have met chiefs who boasted of owning two hundred and even three hundred wives. Many of these poor women are hired out by their so-called husbands for the most horrible purposes, so that money may be made. As may be easily imagined, the moral results are disastrous.

The Mongo natives are intelligent and approachable, notwithstanding their deplorable degradation. Altho they do not worship idols, they are very snperstitious and have implicit faith in their witchdoctors. Like many others in Centl'"l Africa, the Mongos believe every sickness and death to be caused by witchcraft, and that the witch-doctor, or "llkanga," must be summoned to discover the culprit. A fowl is killed, and some one against whom the" nkanga"

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO

has a grudge is accused of having bewitched the sick man by causing the spirit of a crocodile or hippopotamus to enter his body. The accused man must pay a very heavy ransom, or he may be sold into slavery or even be slain. 'l'hese witch-doctors also make charms for the natives. A goat's horn filled with their" bote," or medicine, like powdered charcoal, is supposed to ward off sickness, and other charms are for the market, hunt, war, etc.

The Mongos have a very vague idea of a creator, whom they call "Nzakomba." Among their many myths and traditions it is easy to discover distorted forms of the Bible stories of the Fall alld of the Flood. These traditiolls are found very useful in preaching the Woro WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT LULAMA, NEAR BONGANDANGA This picture shows women engaged in hair-drcsRing, preparing food, and basket-making, and children eating of God. The great majority of these Mongos are cannibals, and by many generations of this inhuman feasting have become lovers of human flesh; it is, therefore, the more wonderful to witness the many evidences that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation if they only believe.

There are four stations where the Kongo Balolo workers have been laboring for some time: Lulanga and Bongincla, on the tributary Lulanga; Ikau statiOl], at the confluellce of the Maringa with the Lulanga; and Bongandanga, on the Lofoli tributary.

Bongincla, the first one of our statiolls to be openeo, is situated about forty miles up the Lulanga River, or about eight hundred and forty miles from the mouth of the Kongo. Here Mr. and Mrs. McKittrick settled in 1889, and labored with much success. Scores of souls here have been converted to Christ. When the missionaries

first came to Bonginda all was darkest heathenism. It was an ordinary thing when a native chief died for his many wives and slaves to be sacrificed at the burial; they were beheaded by the exe·· cutioner, and their bodies were thrown into the grave of the chief.

Now, altho tIle Christian church numbers only about fort.y mem- bers, the behavior of all the natives has much improved.

One of the brightest cases among the lads was the con ver- sion of Lofanza, a poor slave boy, who was ransomed by a mission.

ary, Mr. Blake, in the early days of the mission. Shortly after his ransom, Lofanza began to show signs of interest in the Gospel.

Before long he boldly confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as his Savior and Lord, and became an unusually bright, devoted Chris- tian. We had great hopes of wide future usefulness for him. Dr.

BONJARE Harry Guinness bought the lad, A native helper at Bonginda station and many Christians were drawn to take a deeper interest in the Lord's work among the Mongos after learning to know and· love Lofanza. Bis love for Christ was wonderful, and at little prayer- meetings in Harley House he would often burst forth into passionate prayer for his nati ve land. When his limited knowledge of English failed to express his heart's desires, he would launch out into his native tongue and cry with tears for God's blessing upon his fe11ow- countrymen. He died in England, but we believe that more than one of his English brethren dedicated their lives to Kongoland at those little prayer-meetings. One of our best native helpers on the field is Bonjare, a BOllginda lad converted some few years ago. He is the son of a ehief, and made great sacrifices, as far as this world's goods are concerned, in corning ou t 011 the Lord's side. On one oeeasion we had the sorrow of seeing him backslide, but, thank God, he is now living a true Christian life. He is an excellent native evangelist, and is most useful among the child ren in the schools.

Christian friends in the home lallds, if they only knew the fearful sur- roundings of these poor people, would Ilot wOllder at their backsliding, but would pray more often and earnestly that these weak children may be kept pure in the midst of horrible temptations.

At our third station, Ikau, we have some very useful Christians,

and the native evan~elist, Mbilo, is much beloved by all. One of the most ellcouraging [acts is that even the heathen natives speak well of a man who lives a pure Ohristian life. On one occasion Mbilo had been maliciously and falsely accused of a certain sin, but when brought before the townsfolk they spoke nothing but well of him, heathen and degraded tho they are, so that his accusers were put to shame.

At Bongalldanga, our farthest Rtation on the Lofoli River, there has been marked blessing from time to time. 'rhe Mongos living in the Bongandanga district are very wild and savage, so that IV hen this station was first opened, about ten years ago, the villages were continually at war with each other. The poor women of Bongandanga, too, are very degraded, and slavery, polygamy, and oven cannibalism are rife. 'rhe Gospel has, however, wrought wonders, and in the lIlitlst of this abode of iniquity there is now a little chnrch of believers in the Lord J esns Christ.

One of the brightest cases out of forty converts is that of Evangelist Bongoli. A man of fine physiqne, and a born orator, he was songht for all over the district as one who would be most likely to "win the palaver." The chief who secured Bongoli's services to dehate for him felt sure he woulU get the best of the day. We prayed often for Bongoli's conversioll, but he seemed to be very careless, and at times sneered and scoffed at our message. All our efforts to lead him to think of his sins and his lleod of the Savior seeHled in vain, until God dealt with the poor man in It truly marvelous way. Very early one mornillg our missionaries were aroused by a loud knocking at the THE HONGA~DA~GA MISS [ON STATlON The ch"pel Is in the center. Tile other two llUlldlngs are missionary dwellings

door and a native crying ont, "Kumbol'ekuke! Kllmbol'ekuke!" (Open the door! Open the door!) As soon as the door was opened in came Bungoli, seemingly in a perfect frenzy. He said, "Oh, white men, I have had a terrible experience! Last night I felt that some calamity was coming upon me, and I couldn't sleep for a long while. Even when I did sleep I had a horrible feeling that your God was about to punish me for the way in which I had treated His message, and altogether it has been a fearful experience. I have now come to you that you may teach me the way of God." The missionaries were, of course, rejoiced to help him, but Bongoli was not a man to be easily convinced, and wanted to know the wh}s and wherefores of everything. After about six weeks of instruction the Holy Spirit had His way with this dark soul, and Bongoli became a new man in Christ Jesus. For the past eight years he has been one of onr best native workers, and has, we believe, won many for the Savior. For Christ's sake this native Christian has lost much of this world's wealth, but he is growing daily in the grace allli knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Bongoli's wife has also been converted, and has proyed a true helpmeet to him.

The work among the women and children is especially interesting. Women's classes are held regularly at all the stations and with the most blessed results. One young woman, named Botaka, came as a raw heathen to Mrs. Ruskin's women's class at Bongandanga, and being present at a baptism of two women, asked her teacher if she too might be baptized. She was told she must wait, since it is our rule to keep candidates on probation for a short period, that they may show that their lives arc in accord with their profession. Botaka was disappointed, but went back to her village, and to onr sorrow very shortl,)' afterward died. We were told, however, by the villagers that in the days of her sickness she had gathered her neighbors around her and had pleaded with them to come to the Savior, in whom she had found such a friend.

In the day schools several hundreds have learned to read and write, and some have decided for Christ. It is no extraordinary thing to see a lad sitting outside his hut in the village reading his native Gospel, and onr hearts rejoice when we see that the llews of a Savior's love is spreading by means of our school children.

The" Congo Balolo Mission" has sent out two steamers and a small steam-launch called the Evangelist. The first sent out was -the Pioneer, a side-paddle boat, which for over twelve years has done the greater part of our transport work, both of missionaries and provisions. Latterly, however, she has proved altogether inadequate for the work, and we have found it necessary to provide a larger and stronger boat, the Limngstone, which was given in memoriam of Fanny E: Guinness. This fine steamer was carried in sections to Matadi, and thence

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

over the new railway as far as Stanley Pool, where she was put together for her work on the Upper Kongo. The Evangelist is used in visiting districts upon the ri ver banks, and we trust will be found increasingly' useful in the future. 'rhe old steamer Pioneer will still be useful on the tributaries as a means of transport, bnt can no longer travel on the main river.

Among the millions of Mongos on the Kongo we have only thirtyfive workers, but there is every sign that the Lord is with us, and we go forward in faith. More men are greatly needed to open new stations on the Bolombo, Lofoli, Maringa, and Juapa tributaries, where there are yet untouched millions of unenlightened souls for whom Christ died. Means are also needed to equip and sem] forth the right men and women, who will preach the Gospel to these people. Pray that the" Congo Balolo Mission" may be abundantly supplied with the right workers and with funds to carryon the Lord's work, and thus speedily evangelize the Mongo tribe on the great Upper Kongo River.* THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Siam and Laos are a splendid illustration of the feasibility of 8e1£- support when the missionaries themselves are firm and wise in push- ing it. Here the people are not so poverty· stricken as in China, India, and Korea. The softness of a tropical climate reduces want, so that less expenditure is necessary for shelter, clothing, and fuel, while the comparative sparseness of the population and the exuberance of the soil make it easier to secure necessary food. Nor is money scarce. The per capita wealth of Siam and Laos must be greater than thltt of most Asiatic countries, if the rather superficial observation of a traveler can be trusted. At any rate, the people have plenty to eat, and they wear more gold and silver ornaments than any other people in Asia. Even naked urchins tumbling about the village streets are often adorned with solid silver anklets, wristlets, necklaces, or "fig leaves." .

Buddhism has taught the people to give largely for the support of * The Regions Beyond Missionary Union includes th~ training colleges ami variou"

evangelistic and medic-al mission centers in London. It has missions in Peru, Argentina, in the Behar Province of North India, and on the Kongo and its tributaries. The work i8 entirely dependent upon the freewill offerings of the Lord's people, and hIlS from the beginning been carried forward in faith in God. Help is therefore gratefully received from all who desire the spread of the Gospel of Christ. The Honorary Directors are the Rev. F. B. Meyer and Dr. Harry Guinness, and communications should be address~d to them at the central offices of the Union, at Harley House, Bow, London, E, England. The mcnthlymagazine of the Union, Regions Beyond, may he obtained in America from Messrs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, at $1.00 a year.

THE CHAPEL, SCHOOL, AND NATIVE PREACHER'S BOUSE, PITSANULOKE religious institutions. The land literally teems with temples and priests, and while old buildings quickly fall out of repair in this land of heavy rains, intense heat, and swarming insects, new ones are con- stantly being erected. There is great" merit" in building a temple, or "sola," but none in repairing one that some one else has built. This accounts for the number of crumbling wats and for the many new shrines which are springing up on every side. For these reasons Mr. Eakin says that the problem of poverty may be eliminated from the situation in Siam. The people are able to give.

But it would be an error to assume that it is therefore easy to lead the Siamese and Laos to self-support. In every other mission field the people pay far more to support heathenism than they are asked to pay to support Christianity. The Gospel makes no such financial demands upon converts in China and Indiaa as are made by the old faiths. Besides this, self-support is more a matter of proportion than of amount. If the average Christian in IndIa lives on less than the average Christian in Siam and Laos, it is also true that his pastor lives on less. If each family gives a twentieth, twenty families will be able to support a pastor in average comfort, no matter what. the average scale may be. The hardest problem everywhere is not ability but disposition. American Christians could quadruple their foreign mis- sionary gifts if the)' would. Probably the average income of the San Francisco Chinese is higher than that of any other body of Asiatic Christians in the world, but it is as difficult to induce them to pay their minister's salary as it is in India. The world over, people like ,to be supported by some one else and to do as they please with their own money. This general disposition in Siam and Laos is intensified by the easy-going life of the country, the lack of thrift and energy, the feeling that Christianity is a foreign religion, and particularly by the fact that for many years the missionary work was wholly supported by foreigners. In the old days native helpers were as freely employed, medicine as freely given away, scholars as freely educated

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

as in some other mission fields, until the Siamese and Laos Christians came to expect foreign support, to accept it as a right, and feel aggrieved if they did not get it. When, therefore, the missions began to apply the new principle of self-support, they encountered as discouraging conditions as couid be found anywhere. Many fell away altogether, others became sullen, and in some places, notably Petchaburi, the work of years had to be virtually disbanded and reconstructed from the foundation.

The Doctor and His Fees The entire medical work of both missions is now wholly self-supporting, including assistants, drugs, instruments, supplies, and in several cases, lands and buildings, for the small deficit in one or two of the Laos stations is more than counterbalanced by the excess at another. For one of our best hospital plants in Asia, that at Chiengmai, the Board is asked to give only $1,500, all the remainder of the total cost of about $9,000 having been raised on the field. The customs of this hospital are fairly typical of the others. '1'here are no fixed fees for natives, but all in-patients, except the poorest, furnish their own food and clothing, and are expected, in addition, to pay something for medicines and attendance. Patients usually do this, sometimes in comparatively large sums. At the dispensary also there is no prescribed charge, but all who are able to do so pay for their own medicines. The poor are treated freely. A large stock of drugs is carried at this hospital, usually to the value of about 20,000 rupees ($6,000). '1'his is necessary because of the great distance from the source of snpplies, five or six months being required to fill an order from London. Our hospital is the only one in the city, but Chinese merchants are A SELF-SUPPORTING HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY IN CHIENGMAI

now beginning to sell quinine and a few of the staple proprietary medicines, so that our sales in the future may not be so great.

This development of self-support has not obscured the spiritual aspects of medical work; on the contrary, most of our medical work in Siam and Laos impressed me as happily blending the medical and the evangelistic. The missionary physician is rightly in charge of the evangelical work of the hospital and dispensary. The usnal plan is to have a chapel in the hospital itself, and for the medical missionary to conduct its services. In Chiengmai I had the privilE>ge of delivering the address at the dedication of the beautiful mw chapel which is visibly to represent the fact that onr medical work of that THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE LAXAWN HOSPITAL great institution is " for Jesus' sake." Dr. McKean voices the deepest heart feelings of all the Siam and L'aOs medical missionaries whom I met in the statement: While we recognize the power of medical practise, softening prejudice, and winning friends, and often in winning souls into the Kingdom, yet we are constantly made to feel that only the Spirit of God can touch and change the heart. Will not our friends at home pray more earnestly for all medical missionaries, that they may be men and women filled with the Holy Spirit, bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit, that thereby a greater number of their patients may be brought to Christ?

A considerable part of the income of our medical work comes from foreigners, who are charged comparatively high fees. But it should be remem bered that the fees include medicines as well as treatment, and that everything foreign in a heathen land is higher priced than at home. The foreigners in Laos are, as a rule, receiving large salaries, and are, therefore, abundantly able to pay a good price. Our

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

medical atte~dance on foreigners is also more exacting than on natives, and takes valuable time away from mission work for which our hospitals and physicians are maintained. Only the institutional part of our medical work is self-supporting, the physicians themselves being maintained at heavy expense by the Board. I .believe that the foreign traders themselves cordially feel that if they have in a Laos jungle the benefits of the same grade of medical and ~urgical skill which they would find in England, it is only fair that they should pay such a sum for it as will aid in reimbursing the Board for the expense of maintaining medical missionaries and further the large charitable work which is done among the natives. After all, they do what the natives do (pay as they are able), only their more uniform ability makes it easier to make a definite schedule of fees.

The Preacher and His Salary The evangelistic work of the Siam and Laos Missions affords an even better illustration of self-support than the medical, for it can not rely for its income upon the motive of evident physical sufferiug. Yet in Siam the entire evangelistic work is self-supporting, except, of course, the itinerating expenses of the foreign missionaries. Not a single nati ve helper is employed at mission expense, all helpers, including the pastor of the First Church of Bangkok, being supported by the people. Not only this, but the new church in the central part of the city is to be paid for, laud and building, by the Siamese themselves, and while it is true that one man is to give most of the money, he is a Siamese, and the other Christians are. to give all that they are able.

A notable illustration of the practical working of a principle is afforded in "The Christiau Uuited Bank of Bangkok." It is a savings bank which was started by an elder of the First Church, on the advice of Mr. Eakin, about two years ago. Its president is the· native pastor, its manager is an elder, its treasurer is a Third Church member, and all of its directors are Christians. The bank does not attempt to invest its funds, but by a mutually satisfactory agreement places them at two per cent. interest with the powerful local branch of the chartered bank of India, Australia, and China. The depositors, nearly all of whom are Christians, have now saved over six thousand ticals, and as a check upon the temptation to draw their money and spend it unwisely, the depositors have bound themselves by the condition that no sum can be withdrawn except on an order countersigned by the president (pastor) and manager (elder), who refuse their approval, unless they know and approve the object! There is hope for a country which has Christians of that kind.

In Laos, also, the evangelistic work is virtually self-supporting, the groups and churches everywhere paying for their preaching.

At the !nnual mission meeting in 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: Resolved, That the mission request the Board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Biblewomen, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year.

This was, perhaps, an extreme position, but the mission has held to it, not literally but in spirit. At this time only two helpers are employed at mission expense, and they are used solely for evangelistic work among the heathen, and usually accompany a missionary.

Most of the native helpers, however, even for this work are paid by the Christians themselves. The Praa church, for example, gave ten rupees for the work among the Ka-mooks and ten for work in Chiengtung, besides paying its own expenses and giving ten rupees to the· church school. The Chiengmai church is justly famous for both selfsupport and self-propagation. It has sent out several colonies, maintains evangelists in various places, and generously fosters every good work. In the Presbyterial conference at Lakawn, during my visit, one of the Lakawn elders said in substance to his felluw Christians: To whom are the Laos people indebted for the knowledge of the Gospel? To American Christians. Who must evangelize the rest of the Laos people and the mountain tribes? We must do it, not depending upon American men or money. Why should we hoard our money? Many say they wish to leave it to their children. But often it is a curse to those children, not a blessing. Let us freely give it to spread the Gospel.

What a fine example for some of our home elders is given by the Laos eld~rs of Muang Tung, an outstation of Chieng Rai. Dr. Briggs thus describes it: Two were sent by the church at three different times, and spent from four to six weeks each time. The Chieng Rai church has bought, for a consideration of one hundred rupees, a teak house in the most important Christian village, a rice-field, rice-bin, and some loose lumber. This church proposes to send one of its elders to live there. He is to have the privilege of farming the rice-field, and occupying such parts of the house as are not needed for a chapel. He is to receive no wages unless hired by the church to do evangelistic work at some distance from the village. In other wGrds, he will be on the same basis as every other elder in the church, except that home and fields are provided for his use, and for this he is to be practically the pastor of the disciples in that district.

We attempt to put practically the whole burden of shepherding the sheep upon the Laos elders, and the burden of evangelization upon them and every soul that receives the sealing rite of baptism. We are not theorizing; we are quietly putting our convictions of right method to the test. Thus far we are abundantly encouraged, and have great cause for gratitude to God.

The church in America is not asked to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN: SIAM AND LAOS

church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finished building a neat, cosy chapel without any outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister to preach the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouraged by French officials not to go. A small Chr-istian Endeavor Society in I_aos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Women's Foreign MissionarySocietyof fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

In this connection it should be noted that the two youngest stations of the Siam mission, Pitsanuloke and Nakawn, have been self-supporting from the be- ginning. Not only helpers and teachers, but land, school, hospital, church buildings, and all their running expenses have been paid without a dollar's expense to the Board. Mr. Eckels writes from Nakawn: We have not exalted self-sup- port a bove other things of greater importance. Neither have we made a hobby of it. We have believed NOI PUNNYAH AND FONG KAOW that as the people grow in grace and A natIve helper and wife In Praa in the doctrines of the Word, self- support would be one of the fruits of its growth, and it has proved so.

In building their chapels and helping in the evangelistic work the dis- ciples do not seem to have thought of financial help from the mission- aries. Self-support has been spontaneous. During the past year the disciples built one temporary and one permanent chapel, and they are now securing materials for two more substantial chapels, while In addi- tion they contributed one hundred and eight ticals toward the new church in Bangkok.

In considering results, it would be unjust to cite Siam and Laos as comparatively unfruitful fields, because the actual number of present converts is apparently small, for these missions have thoroughly committed themselves to the policy of self-support. Unlike Korea, they did not have the advantage of beginning after the new principles of s~lf-support had been enunciated, but like most of the older missions, they have had to reconstruct much of their work-in some cases being obliged to begin all over again. It is not fair, therefore, to contrast the present statistical tables with those of a decade ago without

taking this into consideration. Discouragements there are beyond question, but I believe that the work in these two missions is now on a sound basis, that it is in a healthy condition, and that if the home churches will enable the Board to adequately equip it, we may reason· ably expect a great work for God in Siam and Laos. The care of these missions in working out their estimates for native work is worthy of high praise. So rigid is the application of the principle of self· support that there is practically nothing left that can be cut, unless the Board stops itinerating by the missionaries. I was present when the Laos mission considered its estimates for the ensuing year, and I am sure that the executive council and the finance committee of the Board could have been no more sorupulously economical in passing upon requests for new property than were the members of that mission. Self-support in these missions is not merely a theory for the distant future, but a practical working principle for the present.

(To be c01zclttded) . THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BJ1AIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The greatest of all missionary books is the Bible. Without it there would be no missionary work. The most helpful of all mission- ary libraries is the "little library of sixty-six small books) usually bound together as one great Book, which has been the inspiration of every missionary and missionary worker since the world began."

Too little use is made of the Bible in the missionary meeting. In many societies, where the most elaborate preparation is made for the – remainuer of the program, little or no thought is given to the Scrip- ture lesson. It is true that reading the Bible at the opening of the missionary meeting is an almost universal custom, but too often it is done merely as a matter of form and not with the definite purpose of accomplishing something. The idea seems to prevail that if the Bible is read, no matter how, a holy service has been performed and a blessing is sure to follow. Yet to be effective the Scripture lesson must be oarefuI1y and prayerfully selected, impressively read, and its teachings forcibly applied. Otherwise it will make but little impres- sion and leave scarcely a memory behind.

The writer recalls a missionary meeting where the Scripture lesson, selected hastily at the last moment, was read in so perfunctory a manner that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, not a single person present was able to tell what had been read! It was one of the most striking missionary passages in the Bible, yet it had made no impression whatever.

On another well-remembered occasion a missionary worker of no little prominence was asked to read the Scripture lesson at a mISSIOn-

THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING

ary conference. The passage selected was obscure, with seemingly no bearing whatever on the cause of missions. As he made no comment and drew no pal'allels, his hearers are still !n ignorance of the lessons he intended to convey. Selecting inappropriate passages is, unfortunately, not an uncommon failing. The writer recently heard of a leader of a children's mission band who opened her meeting by reading an entire chapter from the book of Lamentations ~ At still another meeting, the leader, who, by the way, was the pastor of the church, contented himself by having the congregation turn to the back of the hymn-book and read a short psalm not specially missionary in character. 'rhis practise is becoming so prevalent, and is such a poor makeshift for a Scripture lesson, that one could almost wish that the psalms might be omitted from future editions of the hymn-book. Responsive readings and concert readings can be made effective, but it requires special care to make them so.

Instances such as the foregoing, which could probably be duplicated by any one in the habit of attending missionary meetings, go to show the careless and ineffectual way in which the Scriptures are used. The result is a great loss of power.

The Bible in the Devotional Service There are many profitable ways of using the Bible in the devotional service of the missionary meeting. 'rhe wise leader will sometimes use one, sometimes another.* To be effectual the Scripture lesson need not be long. Sometimes a single text, followed by a few pointed remarks, will make a deeper impression than a whole chapter aimlessly read. For example: "Carest thon not that we perish?" (Mark iv: 38). These words of the disciples to the Master on the Sea of Galilee may well be taken as the cry of the forty million 1.1Oathen who die every year in foreign lands. Forty million will die during the ensuing year. 'rhey are passing away at the rate of olle hundred thousand a day. Every tick of the watch sounds the death-knell of a heathen soul. With every breath we draw four souls pass away never having heard of Christ. "Carest thon not that they perish?"

Uniting two texts somewhat similar in thought sometimes impresses a stronger lessoll than using either alone. For example: "I must be about my Father's business" (Luke ii:49). "The King's business requireth haste" (I. Samuel xxi: 8).

• Every missionary worker should have a "Missionary Bible," such as that described by William D. Murray, in the Sunday-School Times of January 15,1898. In it he has gathered four different kinds of material: 1. Antographs of missionaries and missionary workers. 2. Charts giving facts and statistics. 3 Sayings of great missionaries. 4. Striking missionary texts. "This Bible has been nearly ten years in growing," says lIlr. Murray. "Its first use· fulness might be QalIed personal. It has increased my interest in missions, it has made my prayers definite1 it has made me more efficient as a worker in the mission cause. Another use has been public. I have fonnd here mate"ial for missionary talks, and the things which hav" helped me have been where I could pass them on to others. "-13. ::11. B.

Also, "Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it" (John ii:5). " See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh " (Hebrew xii: 25).

Selecting a " golden text" from the Scripture lesson for the day and placing special emphasis upon it is an excellent plan. Such passage~ as the following are adapted to this purpose: The Feeding of the Five Thousand (Matthew xiv: 15-21). Golden Text: "Give ye them to eat" (v. 16).

The Story of the Lepers at the Siege of Samaria (II. Kings vii:3-16). Golden Text: " We do not well; this day is a day of good tidings and we hold our peace' (v. 9).

Our Lord's Inheritance (Psalm ii). Golden Text: "Ask of Me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession" (v. 8).

Whenever possible it is well to make the Scripture lesson appropriate to the topic for the day. For a meeting on the mountain people of the South, read the parable of the lost sheep (Matthew xviii: ] 1-13), impressing the thought that missionaries to these people have literally gone to the mountains to "seek that which has gone astray." For a meeting on the Chinese and Japanese in America, use the story of Philip and the Ethiopean eunuch (Acts viii: 26-39)-the story of a "home missionary work for a foreign missionary subject." Like the eunuch, many a converted Ohinese or Japanese has gone "on his way rejoicing" and carried the Gospel to his countrymen in a distant land. For a Christmas meeting, read "The First Christmas Gifts" (Matthew ii: l-11), and call attention to the significant fact that the first offerings to the Lord Jesus were brought by Gentile worshipers.

Making slight changes in familiar texts, adapting them to presentday conditions, is another excellent plan. Texts showing the worldembracing character of Christ's mission can be made most effective by changing them to suit the attitude of various classes toward the cause of missions. Irreverent tho it may sound, John Smith, who does not believe in missions, either home or foreign, and has no concern for any soul save his own, reads th us: "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to savc John Smith." The member of the First Presbyterian Church who believes in working within the limits of his own church walls bu t nowhere else, reads thus: "The field is the First Presbyterian Church." The resident of New York City who believes in city missions, but does nothing toward saving his nation or the world, reads thus: "The Father sent the Son to be the Savior of New York City." The citizen of the United States who believes in llOme missions but not in foreign, reads thus: "God so loved the United States that He gave His only begotten Son." Only those who believe in world-wide

mISSIOns read thus: "This is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the WORLD."

Following the Scripture lesson with a few terse questions is an excellent way of concentrating thought upon it and bringing out its teachings. The following questions on I. Corinthians xvi: 2 have been suggested: 1. How often are we to give? (Upon the first day of the week.) 2. Who are to be givers? (Everyone of you.) 3. What method should be used in giving? (Let everyone of you lay by him in store-i.e., set apart a certain portion.) 4. What is to be the measure of Christian liberality? (As God hath prospered. ) It is sometimes a good plan to call upon the society to give the Scripture lesson. Either with or without previous notice, let the leader ask those present to name some of th8 things given to God by prominent Bible characters (Isaiah gave himself, Hannah gave Samuel, the widow gave her mite, the little lad his "five loaves and two small fishes," Dorcas her needle, etc.). This is a most helpful lesson. For another meeting those present may be asked to repeat some of the promises to which Judson referred when he said: « '1'he prospect is as bright as the promises of God."

A very effective lesson, contrasting the idols of the heathen with the Jehovah God of the Christian, may be given as follows: R~ad Isaiah xl: 9-31, describing the majesty and power of God, and give special emphasis to the words, « Behold your God I" (v. 9). Then, holding up an idol, say, U Behold the heathen's god r" and read Psalm cxv: 4-8.

Studying the Bible as a Missionary Book In addition to reading the Scriptures during the devotional service, it would be well for every missionary organization to devote some time to the systematic study of the Bible as a missionary book. Because so few have done this, the average Christian has no clear conception of the place of missions in the plan of God.

Many, even among missionary workers, are so ignorant of the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest, and of the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured, that their faith is shaken by every temporary wind of adversity that seems to threaten the missionary cause. Such events as the Boxer outbreak or the capture of Miss Stone fill them with apprehension concerning the final outcome of the work.

Half an hour, or even a quarter of an hour, devoted to a systematic study of the Bible at the monthly missionary meetings, not as a part of the devotional service, but as a regular number on the pro-

gram, would do much to correct all this. The result would be a band of strong and reliable workers, able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, and standing strong in the faith that the day will come when the kingdoms of the earth shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Two series of lessons, each containing twelve studies, are here recommended for the use of societies or individuals willing to take up such work. The first was suggested by a study of the opening chapters of Smith's" Short History of Missions" and Barnes' " Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey." The second is taken from Beach's admirable little text-book, "New Testament Studies in Missions."

I.-The Genesis of Missions J. The Missionary Covenant: "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blest" (Genesis xxii: 18). 2. The Missional'y Messages of the Prophets. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book. 4. The Messiah Missionary. 5. Missionary Key-notes of the First Christian Hymns: The Bene- dictus (Luke i : 68–79); the Annunciation to the Shepherds (Luke ii : 10-12); and the Nunc Dimittis (Luke Ii : 29-32).

6. The Great Commission (Matthew xxviii: 18-20; Mark xvi: 15; Luke xxiv: 46-49; John xxi: 21,22; Acts i : 8).

7. The Birthday of Christian Missions (Acts ii: 1-41: "Fifteen nations heard the Gospel, and a missionary force of three thousand was created in a day").

8. The Divine Program of Missions (Acts i: 8). 9. "Beginning at Jerusalem "-the City Mission Period (Acts ii : 42-viii : 1). 10. "In all Judea and in Samaria "-the Home Mission Period (Acts viii: 12). 11. "Unto the uttermost parts of the earth "-the Foreign Misi5ion Period (Acts xiii: 28). 12. Missionary Le~sons from the Epistles.

n.-New Testament Studies in Missions PART I.-MISSIONS IN THE LIGHT OF THE ClOSPELS 1. Parallels between the life and work of Jesus and those of modern missionarIes.

2. Gospel teachings concerning the Gentile nations. 3. Messengers to the world. 4. Missionary fru.itfulness. 5. Hardness and opposition in missionary service. 6. The personal call to missionary work.

PART n.-ST. PAUL AND THE GENTILE WORLD 7. The development of Paul the missionary. 8. Condition of the Gentile world in St. Paul's time.

THE BIBLE IN THE IIHSSIONARY MEETING

9. St. Paul's missionary aims and methods. 10. St. Paul as a missionary teacher. 11. Difficulties encountered by St. Paul in prosecuting his work. 12. "Vhat St. Paul and his associates accomplished toward the evangelization of the Gentile world iq their own generation.

Stories of Special Texts Tho not always distinctively missionary ill character, texts and Scripture passages associated with great missionaries or connected with important events in missionary history can be used with profit in the missionary meeting.

Ezekiel xxxvii: 9, 10, containing the words, "Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live," is notable as the text of the first sermon preached in the native tongue on the American continent. The preacher was John Eliot; the date, October 28, 1G4G. By a strange coincidence the name of the chief in whose wigwam the sermon was preached was Waban, the Indian word signifying" breath" or "wind." This made a deep impression on the red men, and was regarded as a good omen by them.

Isaiah liv: 2, 3 was the text of Carey's famous sermon preached at Nottingham, May 31, 1792, which resulted in the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society, and ushered in the remarkable period known as the missionary century. 'rhe two divisions of this sermon- (I) "Expect great things from God," (2) "Attempt great things for God "-have become famous mottoes of the Church. Another text associated with Carey is Psalm xlvi: 10. On the Lord's day following the disastrous fire at Serampore, which destroyed property valued at nearly $50,000, including his valuable Sanscrit and other translations, he preached on the words, "Be still, and know that I am God," and set before his hearers two thoughts: (1) "God has a sovereign right to dispose of us as he pleases," (2) "We ought to acquiesce in all that God does with us and to us."

II. Kings xiii: 21-" As they were burying a man, behold, they spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha; and when the man was let down and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood u pOll his feet"- was the peculiar text chosen by Gordon Lathrop for his powerful discourse delivered at an anniversary of the Church Missionary Society, held in 'Vestminster Abbey, three weeks after the funeral of Livingstone. The great audience, seated over the spot where the great missionary bad been so recently laid to rest, was intensely moved when the speaker exclaimed: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God."

Genesis i: 1 and John iii: 16 are the texts that won Joseph Hardy Neesima to the Christian faith. The first, found in an abridged copy of a Chinese Bible in the library of a friend in Japan, revealed to him

God as the Creator of the universe. The second, slowly spelled out in an English Testament, while working his passage to America on board the Wild Rover, revealed to him God as the Savior of mankind.

I. Corinthians i: 26-29 was wondrously used of God as a means of leading Dr. Clough, the hero of Ongole, to a right decision of a most perplexing question. There was a flourishing school at Ongole, attended by over sixty high-caste boys, the entire cost being borne by their fathers. All went well until three low-caste men presented themselves for baptism. The missionary received them gladly, but the Brahmins declared that if he had any more to do with them they would withdraw their support from the school. It was a gr:1ve situation, and Dr. and Mrs. Clough retired to separate rooms to lay the matter before God. By a curious coincidence each had the same experience. After prayer each took up a Bible, and, opening it at random, was directed to the words found in 1. Corinthians i: 26-29. Next morning Dr. Clough announced his decision to receive low-caste converts, whereupon everybody left the school and the Brahmins became bitterly hostile. But God honored the work done according to His plan, and ere long great ingatherings began that are almost without a parallel in missionary history.

Psalm lxii: 5-8 has a most pathetic interest 'on account of its use by Allen Gardiner, the hero-martyr of South America. While attempting to carry the Bread of Life to the heathen of 'rena del Fuego, Gardiner starved to death with six heroic companions. When the bodies of the "deathless seven" were discovered a hand was found painted on the rocks, and beneath it "Psalm lxii: 5-8." The choice of these words, under such circumstances, shows how strong and unshaken was the faith of this martyr band.

Luke vi: 30 was once a cause of great perplexity to Henry Richards, the famous Baptist missionary on the Kongo. It was his custom to translate a few verses from Luke's Gospel every day and expound them to his dusky hearers. These people were notorious beggars and asked for everything they saw. When he came to the text, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," he did not know what to do with it. His first thought was to omit it; his second, to say that it was not to be followed literally; but neither satisfied his conscience. After two weeks of prayerful consideration, he decided to give out the verse just as it was written and take the consequences. After that, no matter what the people asked for he freely gave it to them. They were deeply impressed by this, and at length not only stopped asking but brought back much of what they had taken away. Ere long the great awakening began, known in missionary history as the "Pentecost on the Kongo."

1. Samuel xxx: 24-" As his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff: they shall part alike "-is

THE BIBLE IN THK MISSIONARY MEETING

called Hannington's text, because he used it so frequently in sermons and addresses.

Jeremiah xlv: 5-" Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not, saith the Lord "-was Henry Martyn's favorite text-a most significant one in view of the fact that he was a brilliant scholar, winning the highest honors during his college course, and so full of worldly ambition that he chose the law as a profession rather than the ministry, "chiefly because he could not consent to be poor for Christ's sake."

Psalms exxi (the Travelers' Psalm) and cxxxvare known as Livingstone's psalms, because they are the ones he selected to read on that memorable morning in November, 18400, when he bade farewell to father and mother, and the old Scotch home at Blantyre, and sailed away to his distant field.

Of all texts connected with missionary history, none seems more inappropriate than Genesis xlv: 24-" See that ye fall not out by the way"-which, together with Isaiah xli: 10, was inscribed on a brass plate presented by two ladies to the pioneer band of twenty-five missionaries who sailed for the South Seas on board the Du.ffin August, 1796. It recalls Marie Corelli's startling dedication of "The Master Christian": "To CHURCHES QUARRELING IN THE NAME OF CHRIST," and should remind us that missionaries are, after all, only human, and are exposed to the same temptations as Christians who stay at home.

Matthew xx: 28 has been a source of comfort to countless missionaries in the field, but to none more so than to James Gilmour at the beginning of his lonely work among the nomad Mongals. "Companions I can scarcely hope to meet," he says, "and the feeling of being alone comes over me till I think of Christ and His blessed promise, ' Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.' No one who does not go away, leaving all and being alone, can feel the force of this promise; and when I feel my heart threatening to go down, I betake myself to this companionship, and, thank God, I have felt the blessedness of this promise rushing over me repeatedly when I have knelt down and spoken to Jeslls as a present companion, from whom I was sure to find sympathy." * • For the stories of other texts see" Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," pp. 69, 131-133, 171,209; "Irene Petrie," pp. 60,61,63; "Modern Apostles of Missionary Byways," pp. 11, 15, 35, 36, 50; "Pilkington of Uganda," p. 98; "Islands of the Pacific," pp. 2.'8, 259; "New Acts of the Apostles," pp. 126,231; Thompson's "Moravian Missions," pp. 34, 183,198, 109; "Mosaics From India," pp. 82, 83; HLife of James Chalnlersl l1 p.136; Thompson's H Foreign Missions," pp. 373, 374 ; THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1888, p. 106; July, 1893, p. 5O-~; February, 1896, p. 83; February, 1902, p. 94; February, 1903, p. 148.

THE YOUNG MISSIONARY [At the last session of the International Missionary Union, June, 1902, a new feature was inaugurated-that of organizing classes for conference of new appointees to the mission fields of the world with veteran missionaries and specialists. Quite a class of outgoing missionaries, under appointment for the first time to China, India, Japan, Africa, and other foreign fields, testified at the conclusion of the week to the valuable information alid practical hints received at these interviews.

It was determined to continue this means of aiding young missionaries who might attend the session June 3-9, 1903. The officers and Board representatives in their annual meeting, January, 1903, took action com'fnending this feature of the program for the Twentieth Annual Meeting of the InternationallIiEsionary Union, and proposing, as far as practicable, to facilitate the attendance of theil' missionaries, newly under appointment, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., in June.

Some of the Boards now call their new appointees to their headquarters for special conference concerning their denominational methods of administration on the field, and the peculiarities of their business requirements in the home office, as well as specialties in the evangelistic and educational work abroad. This has been found very valuable. The work of the Union in no sense substitutes this. It is designed only to cover practical hints, through addressf's and conversation with the hundred or more missionaries present from all fields and of all societies.

It is proposed mainly to cover the period from the acceptance of the new missionary by any Board to the end of the first yea)' on the field. The scope of the interviews of the week may be inferred from the synopsis submitted to the committee having the conduct of them. Dr. W. E. Witter, Dr. Dobbins, Dr. C. C. Thayer, Rev. H. A. Crane, Dr. J. L. Humphrey, and others had charge of the conference of 1902. They are maturing a propel' schedule for 1903. The suggestions which are appended from Dr. Dobbins will show with what thoroughness the committee Bopes to prepare for the reception of the new appointees who may find it practicable to attend. All missionaries under appointment will be gratuitously entertaineil during the week. They shouIa confer with their Boards, and with Rev. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at the earlist practicable date.]-J. T. GRACEY.

The Young Missionary: A Synopsis of Practical Counsels from Veterans BY HEV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Introductory. The importance of the missionary's first year to his happiness and usefulness. The missionary temperament necessarilya very decided one, and climatic conditions intellsify individuality. Ten times the lleed for especial consideration of these points as against the need of a home worker in conditions more or less familiar, and with a favorable climate, etc. Yet never has anyone given especial attention to the matter, until it was first taken up at the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs last year.

1. Getting ready to go. Going about, speaking of his call: How shall he do it with modesty and yet with effectiveness? Shall he take a wife? Shall he postpone marriage? Shall he begin language study at home? Is there aught he can do to create a deeper interest in missions? His outfit and equipment: Shall he spend all his outfit mon8Y here, or shall he buy things on the field? What shall he get? What does he need for the voyage-clothing, trunks, etc.? How much cash and how carry it-to Asia, north? to Asia, tropical? to Africa ( 2. Tile vO.lfage Old. The etiquette of traveling. Abou t speaking 011 religion to fellow travelers. Anything to be done for seasickness, or shall he let it all alone? His example one of unselfish consideration for otherR. He ceases to be a hero the moment he sets foot on board ship and becomes-well, a Jonah, one of a class frequently despised by Eastern residents. Prepare for douches of cold water, of criticism and contempt. Patience for it all. About tips and customs duties. Don't be extravagant and yet don't be mean, the happy mean. His first meeting with his new fellow workers; impressions of that first moment.

3. What is of first importance during lite first year? Language study and health. Language study: how go about it? Native teachers. Shall he devote himself wholly to vernacular, to the spoken language, or shall he mix up with it a study of the ,book language, usually different? How study: from books or from the people, or a judicious mixture of both? Shall he take in "coolie talk" or the language of the top-lofty? Go slowly; great danger of mistakes at first-e.g., Dr. Knox's sermon on carrots, when he meant to preach on mankind, its needs, its guilt, salvation for men, etc.; by a little mistake always put in word for" carrots" instead of the word for mankind-" Carrots need salvation," etc. Be modest in using language.

4. Health considerations. Of prime importance during the first year. Western hustle filling Eastern graveyards; look out 1 Health habits of tropics vastly different from those of the West. What points to guard especially: Eating, sleeping, exercising, general restraint in energy of work, etc. A missionary physician's theme; ad vice on health. Most breakdowns come in the first year. Why? What are the commonest complaints? Are all climatic? Can any be guarded against?

5. Relations of the young missionary to natives and to foreign residents not missionaries. Shall he talk up or down to one and all, or shall he talk on a level with all? How shall he speak of religions? Denounee them, abuse them, or apologize for them? Shall he disregard their customs, or shall he fall in with them? Shall he (this is very important) abide by their standards in his treatment of women, or shall he do just exactly as he would in America? Another important matter. In matters that are simple questions of expediency, shall he emphasize the discrimination, or shall he yield to the Oriental ideal? Is he, are we, called upon to Westernize or to Christianize? The missionary and his servants and the native Christian workers, the missionary and the guileful native, with smile childlike and bland. TIle missionary bargaining with Orientals. Social relations with non-missionary foreigners, the sympathetic and the antipathetic, etc.

6. His relation with felloUJ UJorkers. The missionary, like all pioneers of an earnest temperament, and, further, used to Western "hustle," is sure to find things going too slowly; sure to see, as he thinks, improvements in methods, such as he is familiar with at home. The young missionary and the older missionary both men of strong personality, and climate intensifies every idiosyncracy. Look out, trouble ahead! How guard against it? Shall the young missionary write home to his Board, criticising his fellow workers during his first

year? Shall the young missionary propose innovations in his first year? Has he such a thing as sophomoric conceit, and can he hold it in check? Speech is silvern, but silence is golden. How may he best befriend Ilis fellow workers and win their love? How can he be a .

genuine helper to them? With everybody overbusy, himself enduring the trial of becoming acclimated, where can he get patience but from the God of all patience?

7. Intellectual work the first year. Importance of rightly di viding this work: so much for language study; so much for Biblical study; so much for general study; so much for recording for publication impressions; so much for study of native customs. Usual complaint, and well founded: '" So busy," "Too busy." Some things must be given up. Which?

8. Some study of rn£ssions. Of missionary biography; of missionary successes and failures; of missionary methods in other countries than that on which he works. This to keep him from getting into well-worn ruts.

9. His relation to the home churches. Should he make time to write occasional letters to the missionary magazine? to certain churches? to givers of money especi,ally designated for his work? The value of this in stimulating interest in his station and in distributing a yet wider knowledge of missions. And how shall he write? Brevity? prolixity? Why missionaries' letters are sometimes not published. Just what do the home churches need to hear? Missionary photographs: value of pictures for pUblication and for lantern slide services. How help home authorities to pass on appeals for reinforcements, for more native evangelists that originate with the missionaries.

10. The study of non-Ohristian religious from books-which are the best on each of the great religions ?-and from the actual condition of things in and about the temples, the homes. Beauties in the books seldom show in the actual heathenism, in practises, in worship, in religion as related to social usages. Value of his knowing of the faiths he hopes to displace. How shall he treat temples, idols?

Not as bla.sphemers of the gods, nor robbers of temples, etc. No iconoclastic ways. 11. His spiritu(fl life. This of importance above everything, because this really dominates everything. Need of hours of devotion and of family prayers. Occasional" retreats," their places. Bible reading, devotional books, private prayer. A fountain to be constantly drawn upon, needs incessant refilling.

12. The missionar:¥ tr,1/in.q Ms 'prentice hand. When shall he preach his first sermon? Shall he learn John iii: 16 l1;nd go repeating that in, the various languages with which he has to deal, and then add to that? How far shall he tie himself down with school-work in his first year? How go about face-to-face work? His first venture out in the country, in jungle work, etc., points to be noted.

13. Specl:al counsel for medical missionaries; for teaching missionaries; for those who expect to make translation the main work of their lives; for those who go, say, to Africa, where no artisans are to be found to build their homes, etc.; for women missionaries. In general: Should all missionaries learn a little about medicine? Should a missionary take a family medicine-chest? Should he use patent medicines with natives?

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES* MISSIONARY METHODS IN CHINA-OLD AND NEW BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT.D., SHANGHAI It is not a mere dream that God has a ladder from earth to heaven. Every rung is there. provided by a loving Father, but He expects us to climb up. Every discovery of the right use of the forces of nature is a climb of one rung upward, while lack of discovery and invention may wear out the rung on which we stand and make us in peril of a great fall.

China, like the West, had discovered agriculture in primitive times. It had discovered weapons of defense and attack, had discovered the art of writing, the value of organization into clans and nations, discovered the value of laws and principles of righteousness and benevolence. In a word, it had climbed high above the savage condition of the South Seas, of Central Africa, and of many castes of India, and attained to a wonder- fully high state of civilization. But it made the fatal mistake of think- ing that its sages knew everything and that there was nothing more t,o learn. On that rung it has stood proudly for the last few hundred years, till the rung at last gave way, and there have been the great fall3 of 1842, 1860, 1884, 1895, and 1900, or about one in every ten years.

This year, however, we have witnessed a great change. Who can estimate the immense significance of the change? In eleven out of the eighteen provinces we have records of the opening of colleges for the study of Western subjects. We find Japanese text-books on Western civilization translated by the score into the Chinese language, and circulated by the tens of thousands throughout the empire.

The reform of religion by the rise of Buddhism in India and its spread throughout all the Far East was an event of very great magnitude. The adoption of Christianity by Europe, America, and Australia was also an event of very great magnitude. .But the practical reform in_ education in China during the last year, ifperseveredin, isof still greater magnitude, for it will not only act on 400,000,000 Chinese, but will react on India, Europe, and America, and it starts with a far greater momentum than any of these other movements. Some 150,000 students who came as candidates for the Chinese M.A. degree this year were expected to answer questions about the history of Greece and Rome, all.d the civilization of the West generally. Add to this nearly ten times that number who are candidates for the B.A. degree, and we have an intellectual army of 1,500,000, with their faces turned westward. This is unprecedented. and its results are difficult to exaggerate.

This is the new China that opens before us. It was not brought about by the missionaries alone, altho they live in every province of the empire, and have their literature distributed in every town, and altho they have advanced far beyond the Chinese in the interpretation of nature. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign merchants alone, tho the imported articles are sought after by Chinese merchants from all parts of the empire as superior to anything China can prod~ce. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign statesmen alone, altho China has been deeply humiliated every time it has tried to put down • A paper read before the Shanghai Missionary Association, November 4, 1902. Condensed from The Ohinese Recorder.

foreigners by mere force. Nor has the change been brought about by Ohinese rulers alone, altho they have, in many respects, more autocratic power than any rulers in the world.

The change has been brought about by all these various forces uniting in insisting that without change China would be utterly ruined, and that with change China might again become one of the greatest powers in the world. Stubbornly and long did she believe that she had nothing to learn from the Western barbarian, but under God's providence the com- bined influence of war, commerce, and the Christian religion, was too much for her, and that is why we witness the great change of 1902' and the beginning of new China.

We might with profit review some of the methods adopted from the beginning in order to know when a change is necessary. We shall confine ourselves to missionary methods only.

1. The first thing was to understand the people, for unless we properly diagnosed Ohina's disease there was no hope of applying the right remedy. To do the work thoroughly we must know the language pretty thoroughly. The result was the preparation of dictionaries. Then there were graduated lessons prepared for learning Chinese in many dialects.

2. After the language the next important step in the diagnosis of the Chinese was to know and understand their religions. To help in this difficult task we have the standard translations of the Chinese classics, with learned dissertations on the relative value of the religions in China as compared with Christianity.

3. The third step was to have personal interviews with the religious leaders in Ohina and try the effect of Christian truth on them. This has not been carried out so systematically as the other methods, for the leaders would not dare to reoeive foreign visitors freely, fearing reproof from their authorities.

4.' Not having free access to leaders-whether mandarins, gentry, leading Buddhists, leading Taoists, or leading Mohammedans-the missionaries opened chapels in the main streets, in the hope of catching the attention of some passers-by. But anti-Christian leagues were formed to fine and boycott all who entered a Ohristian chapel. The consequence was that only strangers and men who had no character to lose came at first to the chapels and churches.

5. To break through the wall of prejudice, medical missions were started to deal with disease which no class in China could keep out, so as to prove to all, by kind deeds, that our work was really beneficial and not harmful to China.

6. At the same time journeys were made by the missionaries through the country villages, in the hope that the country people would be less prejudiced after free intercourse. This proved to be the case, and the majority of the converts so far have been from among the simple country folk.

7. Many, however, thought that the nation could never be converted as a whole by occasional sermons to the sick or to occasional strangers passing through our chapels, or by gaining over the country-folk; therefore an attempt was made to open schools, so as to train leaders. But no students came. The pupils had to be paid to come. Board and lodging, clothing and teaching, were given for nothing for twenty or thirty years! It is only now that the Chinese are willing to pay for Western learning.

8. But the Christian Church in the West could not dream of starting

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

schools throughout the whole empire, theref()re it occurred to a few that ilie preparation of high-class literature for distribution among the leaders throughout China might create an awakening among the Chinese themselves. Men might read books quietly in their homes without compromising themselves before the public, and these books were followed up by personal interviews.

9. Contemporaneously with these methods there has been carried on philanthropic work in famine relief, opium relief, and other helps to the poor and suffering.

These nine methods have not been in vain if it be asked: What produced the one and a half million converts, Roman Catholic and Protestant? What produced the Reform movement which shook the throne, causing a palace revolution because the emperor was on the side of Christianity and Reform, which again brought on the Boxer movement which shook the whole world? Undoubtedly these methods of the Christian Church, by the testimony of Chinese and foreigners, friends and foes alike, were among the greatest factors in the land.

New China. New Difficulties. New Methods Having dealt with old China and how old methods succeeded,' we httve now new China and new difficulties, and must consider some methods that are likely in turn to overcome these. Merchants and statesmen are devising new methods every day. Shall we be the onfy class to lie on our oars? God forbid I There are some essentials under- lying all adequate successful methods. For example: 1. A better understanding of the laws of God in regard to life and suffering than that possessed by the world at large. We need not dis- cuss eternal punishment as something for the individual in the future, but we know that perpetual punishment is the condition of the ignorant in every race and age in this world. Chinamen will continue to be beasts of burden till they learn that electricity can do the work better. The despairing will continue to suffer till he learns that ., all things work together for good to them who love God." Even the leading nations will continue to bear intolerable burdens of military despotism and to suffer the fear of invasion by neighbor or anarchist, till they learn and follow the juster laws of the kingdom of heaven. We also must be careful not to miss these laws. '

2. A better organization so that we may utilize our forces to best advantage. Consider the problem before us-how to influence and guide the mind of four hundred millions. Many are asking for more mission- aries, and making comparisons with the number of ministers at home to every million of population. According to that, there should be one missionary for everyone thousand of the population, or four hundred thousand missionaries for all China! Mission Boards have never dreamed of such a thing. They aim at sending only an adequate number, not of pastors over native churches, but of missionaries who will train natives to be ministers of the churches in China.

What, then, is the adequate number of missionaries necessary for this task? The Chinese government itself-has divided the whole empire into some one thousand five hundred counties, over each of which there is the district magistrate, the true unit of Chinese government.

Generally speaking every ten counties have a prefect superintending those district magistrates. Everyone hundred counties make a provinc~ pre-

sided over by a governor and his assistants. Then over all the provinces is the central government at Peking. By this means we arrive at the highly interesting and important fact that the Chinese government rules not only every county, but every viIIage and family, in the eItlpire by about two thousand civil mandarins! These considerations enable us to have some idea as to what number of missionaries is necessary for the guidance of the whole empiae. It is organization that we need far more than mere numbers.

3. Now a word about the qualifications of those who guide the empire. The Chinese principle for a millennium has been to appoint only the best ilcholars to the post of governing the people. Hence, being the picked of millions, they have raised China to the point of preeminence over all nations in the Far East. If we are to bring about the best result in Christian missions, we are to endeavor to choose the best qualified men from our universities, with post-graduate training in missionary principles, for the posts of ambassadors of the kingdom of God.

4. Last of all comes the all-important work of cooperation in organization. The Chinese government does not appoint two magistrates for one co-unty, or two prefects for one prefecture, or two governors for one province. Such a thing would be like trying to keep order by tolerating a rebellion. The same applies to missions. No Episcopal Church appoints two bishops over the same district. No Presbyterian, Congregational, or Baptist Church appoints two medical institutions, or two sets of schools, or two sets of evangelists in the same field, for they would regard that as preposterous. Now that God has bestowed His blessing on Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist, almost in equal proportion, are we not denying that real unity which God has sealed with His blessing if we do not agree to organize work as one body? Let us divide the field without overlapping, and divide our departments without overlapping, then we may naturally expect tenfold efficiency and economy in our work, and the blessing of God to be poured out in tenfold measure. If we are truly more loyal to Christ than to our respective denominations, we should never forget that our unity is the greatest proof of our divinity. Our upnecessary divisions are a proof that we are too much of the earth earthy, and if we could rid ourselves of this, then instead of having converts by the thousands, we would have them by the tens of thousands.

This shows the need of the scientific study of the laws of mission success, and the need of a new kind of statistics never drawn up in the reports of missions before, viz., a quantitative table of statistics of the leading methods known in the world with their results, instead of following opinion-often blind-as must be the rule withol'!t these statistics. This 'careful stUdy would revolutionize our mission meth<>ds, and make them advance in efficiency over the old ones with the same astonishing rapidity as we witness in so many other departments of modern activity.

I can Dnly briefly state some of the methods which seem necessary: 1. Not merely prayer for the Holy Spirit, but also a mastery of the laws which God has fixed for the obtaining of it and for getting answers to prayers. 2. Not merely elementary education, but also the highest education, for primary and secondary education will then take care of themselves. 3. Not merely extension of the Press, but al-so the circulation of the cream of the literature in the world.

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

4. Not merely mastery of the best modern Christian books, but also mastery of the latest books on comparative religion and their influence on the progress of the human race.

5. Not merely evangelization of any of the lower classes, but also the evangelization and organization of the leaders of every class; the rest will follow like sheep. The conversion of one leader is often potentially the conversion of a thousand followers as well.

6. Not merely friendly conferences and united meetings with all Christian denominations, but also a genuine recognition of the fact that God gives His Spirit to all without partiality, and therefore a determin- ation to divide the field and divide the work without overlapping, and to have far more cooperation than at present exists.

7. Not merely fresh org-anizatiun on a basis of a real unity of the Christian Ohurch, but also on parallel lines with that of the Chinese government-i.e.; our chief centers where their chief centers are, and our ecclesiastical divisions the same as theirs-county for county, prefect for prefect, and province for province. Above all, there should be fuU understanding and cooperation with Ohinese authorities and gentry.

8. Not merely study of the value and welfare of the soul in its relation to God, but also the study of the part man should take in political economy and social problems generally.

9. Not merely knowledge of how to influence men individually, but also how to guide them collectively-a science which all leaders of men must learn, or fail.

10. Not merely intense activity and unwearied labor, but also the knowledge of the chief springs of action in individuals and in nations. Some knowledge must precede every conversion, some renaissance before every reform. 'rhe·measure of harvest reaped is in proportion to the seed properly sown, otherwise it may be wasted.

11. Not merely effort to get the best text-books studied in China, but also translated and studied in all lands; then the next gem~ration will be friendly, because swayed by the same universal and best ideas which man has discovered and God has revealed.

12. Not merely prayer that the kingdom of God may come and His will be done on e.arth as it is done in heaven, but also an active part in the federation of the world to the infinite good of aU, on a friendly instead of a military basis, and the preparation of China for that step.

Hince Japan, which is only one-tenth the area and has only onetenth the population of Ohina could, in forty years, make wonderful strides, adopting the reforms which took us a thousand years in the 'Vest to discover and adopt, how much more will China astonish the world when once its intellectual army of a million and a-half of students are set ablaze with enthusiasm for the new learning, including the power of an endless life? Whatever methods we adopt in China must be undertaken quickly, lest the Chinese at this crisis lose their way and harm themselves and the whole world.

Judging from the analogy of the value of the application of natural laws to the progress of the world during the last century, we may reasonably estimate that if the laws of missions referred to above were practically carried out, it would be of greater value than if a thousand missionaries were added to our number!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY* BY REV. J. GORDON GRAY, D.D., ROME, ITALY It is marvelous what the young and capable King of Italy has been able to accomplish within two short years in the way of bringing new zeal and energy into the various departments of public service. He has already fulfilled the high estimate which Queen Victoria, at her last jubilee, formed of him when she declared him to be the crown prince of all others that was best prepared for his high position. In giving this new impulse, the king and his ministers have been greatly helped by the steady improvement in the financial position of the country. Very soon it ought to be in the power of the government to reduce the burden of taxation, and make the lot of the laboring classes less hard than it has been. One of the greatest obstacles to the progress of evangelical work in the country will thereby be removed. The grinding poverty of the mass of the Italian peasantry has prevented them from attending to anything else than the getting of their daily bread for themselves and children. The reports of the colporteurs from the various provinces bear evidence to the absolute poverty of many, so that even one halfpenny for a portion of Scripture would mean so much less bread for the family. The marvel in such circumstances is that the Bible societies have been able again to report the sale during the past year of upward of 100,000 copies of Scripture in whole or in parts. "Vith improved conditions for the people generally we may reasonably expect a considerable addition to our sales, as well as a more enlarged support of Christian worship in connection with the evangelical churches. The improvement in this respect, no doubt, will be slow, but it is surely coming~ One of the most notable events in connection with Gospel work in Italy that we have ever had to record has had its origin in the past few months within the Vatican itself. A society has been constituted for the express purpose of "diffusing the holy gospels," and has taken the name of " St. Jerome." A new translation of the Gospels with the Acts has been prepared by this society. There have been printed one hundred thousand copies of this new edition of the Scriptures from the Vatican press. 'I'hese are advertised for sale in some one hundred and fifty centers, for the most part connected with the various dioceses of the Church of Rome in Italy, at twopence each unbound and fourpence each bound. The society's funds have been manifestly drawn upon, and that to a considerable extent, to produce these volumes at so cheap a rate. The footnotes are meant chiefly to explain obscure allusions, tho here and there they are made to teach Roman Catholic doctrine, but to a far less extent than is the case of the old Martini Version. The Preface is in many respects the most remarkable feature in it. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to the work that has been done by others in the same line. After affirming that the object of the Society of St. Jerome is to make these gospels truly a book for ths people, he says that it is "necessary to distinguish this from an analogous propaganda, which for a long time our separated Protestant brethren are carrying out with great activity." It is a new thing for us to be called" brethren," even separated and Protestant, by those whom the writer of this Preface represents. It is even more remarkable to have our activity in this • Condensed from A Voice/rom Italy.

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY

respect commended. We welcome this new attitude, and most cordially do we acknowledge the important service to which this Society of St. Jerome has set itself. There is, however, one affirmation of the editor to which I must take exception, that "we substitute the Gospel for the Church, inviting its readers to draw froUl it directly and exclusively the dogmas of their faith and the rules for their lives." Only in the minds of those who place the Church before the Gospel can there appear to be on our part a substitution. Our principle is really no other than the oh~ apostolic one, which was well known in the early Church of Rome: "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. " We can not but regard the formation of this society and the publication of this new edition of the gospels as the greatest tribute to the work of the Bible societies carried on these many years at no little sacrifice and amid many discouragem en ts.

Another fact of prime importance and of recent date that has brought joy to all the workers in the Gospel in Italy is the institution of an Evangelical Council in Italy, which became an accomplished fact in June last. All the churches (Italian Evangelical), with one exception, were represented. The absence of the representatives of the "Ohiesa Evangelica Italiana" was explained by the fact that four of its leading members were at the time engaged in foreign deputation work and could not be present. There were also representatives of the Bible Soci- eties, of the Claudian Press, of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the Sunday-school Union. The proposed articles of constitution were discussed in the most brotherly spirit, and the six churches, along with those others named, form the Evangelical Council of Italy. The churches are the Waldensian, the Wesleyan, the Italian-English Baptist Mission, the Italian Evangelical, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Italian-Alllerican Baptist Mission. The president of the committee of each of these churches, year by year in turn, is to be the president of the council. The dedsions must be supported by two-thirds of the members of the council present. The committee of the council is composed ex officio et de Jure of the representative presidents of the various churches or missions, and is charged with the execution of the council's decisions, its convoking, and the preparation of its order of business.

At a later stage in the proceedings this committee had highly important functions assigned to it, as the using of its influence so that, except for purely .conscientious reasons, the passing of workers from one denomination to another should take place as rarely as possible; that it should become the counsellor and defender of the rights of each individual worker in the field of evangelization as well as of the workers of the churches collectively, associating with itself for this purpose advocates and others, who can give practical assistance; that it prepare a popular confession of faith; and that it provide a common hymn-book, embracing one hundred of the best-known hymns. With the view of making this committee as effective as possible, there is a recommendation to the churches that every serious divergence should be submitted to this committee, that it may use its good offices to settle the dispute.

In regard to the division of the field of labor, there was the further recommendation to the committee to study the question of the possible concentration of the work already existing, and take cognizance of the initiation of new centers of work with the view of economizing labor and avoiding contention. It was no wonder that Dr. Prochet, who was in

the chair, took occasion after such It decision to express his peculiar gratification for a result which for thirty long years he had earnestly desired. Even the diversity of names inscribed over the entrances to the churches was not allowed to pass without a distinct deliverance on the subject. The proposal to deal with it came from one of the younger ministers of the council, to the effect that one common name should be , inscribed on all-" The Evangelidal Christian Church "-and it was afproved by a large majority. Tho it was wisely put in the form of an expressed desire, the vote was significant in showing that there was a decided opinion in its favor. From first to last the members of the coun· cil gave evidence that there can be a unity in diversity more precious hy far than a dead or mechanical uniformity. The results thus far obtained have done much to disprove the oft-repeated assertion that the evan- gelical churches of Italy are hopelessly divided. If the Evangelical Council only continues as it has begun, there will soon be a virtually united Evangelical Church of Italy, cooperating in all good work, and removing the one great stumbling-block out of the path of many Italians, who are seeking oneness of faith on an evangelical basis.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA * BY REV. T. ELLIS, M.A., RANGOON For more than two centuries missionary work ~n the Burmese coun- try was confined to Roman Catholic agencies, and it was not until 1807 that other Christian bodies sought to enter this sphere of labor. In that year two Baptist missionaries, Marsden and Chatel', arrived from Seram- pore and began work in Lower Burma. These pioneers were joined in the following year by the son of the celebrated Indian missionary, Dr. Carey, who in 1813 moved on into Upper Burma, to A va, at that time the capital of the Burmese Empire. Two American Baptist missionaries, Judson and Price, had recently arrived from India; and to them was handed over the work begun in Lower Burma. Other missionaries of their society were sent to help them, and the mission grew and prospered, but not without opp'osition. Missionaries in those days were at the mercy of a despotic monarch, and of capricious governors and fubordinate officials, and had to deal with a fickle people, vain, supremely selfconceited, and contemptuous of all foreigners-Kalahs, as they called them. This national arrogance led the Burmans to defy with insult even the Brit ish government, and brought about the war of 1824. For the first time in its history, the Burmese Empire met with a check to its pride and ambition, and learned thut the Lord of the White Elephant and of the Golden Umbrella, the King of Kings, seated on the Golden Throne at A va, was not, as he was accustomed to believe himself to be, the supreme ruler of the universe.

When the war began, twc of the missionaries, Hough and 'Vade, were seized and kept in confinement until released by the British on the capture of Rangoon. Judson and Price, too, who were at Ava, were imprisoned, and suffered cruel hardships during the three years which intervened before the conclusion of peace, in the negotiations for which these missionaries were made use of by the Burmese as intermediaries.

Under the treaty the British obtained possession of the coast prov- * Condensed from The Christinn Pntriot, India.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA

inces of Arakan and Tenasserim, and thus opened up to mIssiOnary work a new field of labor free from those special difficulties which attach to work in countries under non-Christian rule. In 1825, while the war was still in progress, mission work was started in Tenasserim, at Tavoy, by Mr. Boardman, the first Baptist missionary to the Karens, and in 1831 a mission station was opened in the Arakan province, at Kyaukpyn, by Mr. vVade. Two or three years later the missionaries in Burmese territory, which was then in a state of anarchy, transferred their school to Moulmein (the capital of Tenasserim), Akyab, and Sandoway (in the Arakan province).

The second Burmese war (1852–53), prDvoked by renewed insolence on . the part of the Burmese toward the Indian government, resulted in the annexation of the province of Pegu (that is, of the whole of the remain- ing pOt·tion of Lower Burma), and mission work again became possible in these parts. Rangoon was reoccupied, and stations were opened at Bassein, the chief town and post in the west of the new province, and at Toungoo in the north. The last-named town became, and is still, the headquarters of missionary work among the Karens. From it the moun- tain ranges, the Eastern and Western Y omas, on which these people live, are easily accessible.

It is the Karen mission, begun, as we have seen, at Tavoy, among the tribes of the southern (Tennasserim) hill ranges, in 1825, that has met with greatest success. Mr. Boardman was succeeded by Dr. Mason, who afterward moved to Toungoo, and so rapid was the spread of the Gospel among these people that Dr. Mason lived to see Christianity established as practically the national religion of the Karens of British Burma. Of these Christian Karens a majority belong to the Baptist missions. The Karens were spirit-worshipers, not Buddhists, and were but rude hill- men, but, thanks to their Christian teachers who brought to them the Word of God and taught them to read it and to rule their lives according to its precepts, they are now a civilized and a progressive people, advanced in IIltwy respects even beyond their Burmese neighbors, who were once their masters and who used to despise them as barbarians.

Dr. Mason, besides being a man of great missionary zeal and ability, was also a scholar of repute, and in him and Dr. Adoniram Judson, the translator of the Burmese Bible, the Baptist mission in Burma have had two men of whom they may justly be proud. Perhaps not less to Mrs. Mason than to her husband was due, under God, the success of their work among the Karens. This lady died at Rangoon only four or five years ago, and maintained to the last a close connection with her beloved Karens, among whom she was known far and wide as their" mama."

The work among the Burmese has not met with the same wonderful success as that among the Karens, but has neverthele~s shown satisfactory results and steady progress. Mission stations are frequent in all parts of the country. There are important educational institutions in connection with the mission in all the chief towns of both Lower and Upper Burma, and smaller schools in very many of the smaller towns and villages. The number of Baptist Christians in Lower Burma alone was at the census of 1891 nearly eighty thousand, giving an average of about ene hundred and fifty to every ten thousand of the total population.* * A very interesting story of the awakening of the Karen nation is fonnd in Dr. Bunker's new volume, "800 Thah." (Revell.)

EDITORIALS Bishop Hartzell on African Mission. important claims in the home fields, and the comparative failure of the Bishop Hartzell, of the M. E. large and heroic plans of that apos- Church in Africa, has made six tolic evangel, WilliaIll Taylor, have episcopal tours, organizing confer- all combined to discount Africa and its black races as a mission ences, fixing on mission centers, field in the thought and practical adjusting working relations with plans of the Church.

local governments, studying tribal But all this is rapidly changing. peculiarities and habits, developing The watchword "Africa is waitself-supporting work among white ing" has largely lost its signifipopulations, etc. The results are cance. The whole continent is encouraging. For example, at In- astir. With the coming of peace hambane, East Africa, five years in South Africa and the increase of ago, there was one Methodist mis- white population, the growth of sionary and one native mission sta- cities and wealth will be great, and tion with six members; now a con- the native population will increase ference of 19 members and workers, more rapidly than ever. The 8,000 miles of railroads in South Africa, and over 300 communicants; prop- along the Nile, and stretching into erty worth $100,000, besides 13,000 the interior from several points on acres of land; a growing native both coasts, will in a few years meet and form a continental syschurch and school, a busy printing- tem of vast proportions. Schools press, efficiently worked, industrial for the study of tropical diseases in England and on the Continent are station at old Umtali academy, doing much to reduce the dangers etc. Three mission presses have incident to missionary life. been set up, the most important one at Monrovia, Liberia, etc. An Example of Individualism Bishop Hartzell is an enthusiast Oncken was a servant, book- seller, and tract distributor. With about African missions. He accounts this the golden hour of op- six others he organized a church in portunity in South and East Africa. He says: "We have a territory of a shoe shop. He went forth visit- 300,000 square miles; workers offer, ing every part of Germany, scatterand it is simply a question of ?noney. The people themselves are ing Bibles and tracts and gathering calling for schools and teachers, and will themselves build houses converts into churches. In t'weTLtyfor churches, schools, and workers." five years this was the result of his work: 65 churches and 750 stations, One paragraph we add in his own words: from 8,000 to 10,000 members, 120 Ignorance as to the continent and ministers and Bible readers, Bibles its peoples; prejudice against the negro; the fifty years of experience and scattered tracts by the million, in Liberia by which our oldest foreign mission had come to be re- and 50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. garded as a forlorn hope by most of the bishops and other leaders Give us 250 such men as Oncken, and the masses of our people; the and in a quarter of a century Civil War and problems relating to we can not only organize 16,000 the freedom which shut Africa and its millions out of American chur'ches with 2,500,000 members, thought for a generation; the suc- but· may preach the Gospel to cess of missions in other foreign fields, and their growing needs every soul on earth. which success brings; the vast and The Resignation of Eugene Stock The resignation of Eugene Stock, Esq., Editorial Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, is an event of significance. He has for many years been, perhaps, the most

1903r EDITORIALS

conspicuous figure in the mission- she needs anything else, and that ary secretaryship of the world. He until she is truly converted to still retains office as a secretary, Christianity she can never take her but the departmental responsibil- place among the nations to which ity passes to other shoulders. she is entitled." While a man yet lives it is fulsome to say much in his praise; but it is The time is coming, and coming safe and proper to write of Mr. fast, when the Chinese, like the Stock that no man has ever filled Japanese, will realize that they can his responsible position with more be better citizens and better sons tact, prudence, and common sense, and better subjects and better united with more of true depend- neighbors by becoming Christians; ence on God, and more earnest zeal they will learn that they need leave for the mission cause. We hope nothing but ignorance and sin in the cause may yet be able to utilize following Him who came to save his counsels in many a crisis and the world. Missionaries are more forward movement. and more placing the emphasis on the essentials (heart-transforma- The Adaptability of Christianity tion), and leaving the lesser mat- ters to take care of themsel veH. One of the evidences of the Di- Christ in the heart will purify the vine origin of the Christian relig- life, but will not necessarily change ion is its adaptability to all races the harmless national customs. .. and classes of mankind. It is suited to the needs of rich and poor, high Comparative Religion and lowly, learned and ignorant, Eskimo and Hottentot, Britain and Conan Doyle, ir. one of his books, Hindu, American and Chinese. It introduces a character as having demands only what all can give if peculiar wisdom and enlightenthey will, and promises to lift all ment. He instructs the young hero its true followers to the level of the that while Christianity is the most children of God. eminent exemplification of religion, especially from the emphasis it lays Some missionaries have perhaps upon Love, yet all religions are submade the mistake of trying to force stantially the same, as all alike ap- Occidental civilization on Orientals prehend the existence of God and in the name of Christianity, and to His wisdom and goodness. clothe Africans in "broadcloth and patent leathers." But this is excep- There is nothing of necessity tional, and the sooner it is under- common to different religions, stood the better. Mr. Francis H. except that they are all an Nichols, an American traveler, has answer, more or less determinate, recently written an article in the to the question: What is the rela- Atlantic Monthly, claiming that tion of the Seen to the Unseen? the Chinese all over the empire have a deep-seated hatred of Chris- For instance, Hinduism answers: tianity. This is true of some, be- "The Seen is but an illusive and cause they link Christianity with transitory shadow of the Unseen. foreigners, and deem Chinese Chris- God is endlessly striving to create, tians unpatriotic and unfilial. Mr. endlessly failing, and endlessly Nichols wrongly holds that for a sinking back into a dreamless Chinese to become a follower of sleep." Christ he must be denationalized. He rightly believes that China Buddhism answers: "Seen and "needs the Gospel far more than Unseen alike are a hopeless illusion and fruitless effort, and the only hope for the weariness of being is extinction."

Mohammedanism recognizes God ers, Salvationists and evangelists, orphan houses and asylums, young as personal, but refuses to ascribe men's and young women's Chris- tian associations, but there are to Him any attribute except abso- organizations working among policemen, postal telegraph clerks, lute Will. To trace out His wisdom newsboys, bootblacks, hansome drivers, railroad men; servantand goodness in tlle creation is lit- maids, butlers, hotel porters, the drunkards, the fallen women, tle short of blasphemy, for it ob- theater actors, etc., in countless profusion. And yet the great mass serves the fundamental doctrine of all this misery and poverty au'd practical paganism is unreached that He is absolutely incongruous and untouched. What shall we say of the inadequacy of 15,OOOmiswith Nature. Therefore, even the sionaries to meet the wants and woes of 1,500,000,000 P fine scientific Arab mind was finally crushed under the weight of Mohammedan orthodoxy. God is called compassionate, but only be- cause He forbears to destroy the creation. Salvation and damna- tion are with Him equally arbi- trary, and salvation is a mere exal- tation of earthly sensuality. Char- acter is hardly even recognized in Islam. Wingate Mission. London.

The old Greek and Teutonic re- A new building is proposed in the West End of London, to be known ligions have but a slight and occa- as "The Wingate-McCheyne Mis- sion House." It is in memory of sional reference to morality or to Rev. William Wingate, who died on Christmas Eve, 1899. He was the Divine excellence. one of the most successful and win- ning of all the missionaries among Zoroastrianism alone apprehend- the Jews. He was born in Glasgow in 1808. and was associated for a ed God as the patron of Truthfulness time with Robert W odrow, whose prayers for the Jews were so reand Productive Activity. Other markably answered in the mission established at Buda Pesth, in convirtues are hardly recognized. Yet nection with the visit of McCheyne, Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, and Andrew even this approach to the truth in- Benar. Mr. Wingate himself went to Buda Pesth when he became colclined the Jews and Persians to league of Robert Smith. The Sa- phirs, father and son, were among mutual friendliness. the first fruits of this mission. Among Mr. Wingate's converts A Jew and Christian, therefore, was Edersheim, whose contribu- tions to Christian literature are so however well inclined, can not important and valuable. He found Christ in 1843. recognize the Gentile religions as even imperfect exemplifications of his eon. The many bright flashes of instinctive moral and religious truth which they ('ontain are much to be prized, but they themselves are false. t London City Missions DONATIONS RECEIVED In the City of London there are No. 252. Kongo Balolo Mission ………$30.00 said to. be more workers engaged No. 254. Famine Children in India….. 5.00 in some capacity in the evangeliza- No. 255. Zulu Industrial Mission……. 7.00 tion of these millions than the No. 256. Ramabai Mission………….. 1.00 whole force sent by Christians into the field abroad-over 15,000. This is a great center for Christian work, which ramifies into every department. Not only are there city missionaries and open-air preach-

J BOOKH }<'01{ THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. tact with John Williams, the Riis. Illustrated. 8vo, 464 pp. $2.00. The 1I1acmillan Co. 1903. lamented Gordons, Rev. John In- No one who has read" The Mak- glis, Dr. John G. Paton, and to get ing of an American" will fail to a clear conception of mission work read this companion volume, which on these islands as it is, with no is also a sequel to" How the Other false romance or deceptive halo, Half Lives." Mr. RUs has enlarged will find in these pages an excellent and revised IUs" Ten Years ,Var," guide. A missionary meeting may so as to make a practically new be thrilled by the reading of pages book. It is thrilling, it is fascinat, 49-56-the graphic account of the ing, it is stimulating. The battle death of that Polynesian apostle. was hot and the victory was worth This book has perhaps one faultwinning. There are still many that of entering too much into more such battles to be fought and minute details; yet from some won, but the task will be easier be- points of view this is its main excause of what Mr. Riis and his col- cellence.

leagues have accomplished. He has By ORnER OF THE PROPHET. A Tale of Utah. By Alfred H. Henry. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.50. succeeded in giving the dwellers in Fleming II. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

the tenements of the slum:> a better This is a most excellent and read- abl~ work of fiction founded upon chance for life and morality. He fact, with the manifold absurdi- ties, falsehoods, abominations, and is as fearless in his exposition of wofnl results of Mormonism sup- plying the impressive mora! of the the greed of landlords and the cor- story. Carissa Graham, of a choice English family, left an orphan of ruption of politicians as he is sym- a somewhat wilful make, falls in with and presently also falls in love pathetic in his advocacy of better with Eton Brand, a fervid young Mormon elder then sojouring in homes for the poor, more parks, and the neighborhood in eager quest of better school accommodations for the children. The battle against the slums is a battle against the devil and his agents, aud the victory won is a victory for the Kingdom of God. * ERROMANGA, THE ThfARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. converts. She,accepts his new" gos- Robertson. Illustrated. 12mo, 467 pp. pel," runs away, and is married, but $1.50. A. U. Armstrong & Son, New York. later repents of her folly, for the Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1903.

This is a record of nearly thirty lives of both are filled with tragedy years of devoted work and persever- and wretchedness. This book is . ance amid great obstacles and trials, not strictly anattack upon Mormon- in a small and remote field, where ism, but is a mere candid setting the martyrdom of John Williams forth of its fundamental principles and other noble missionaries has and tenets, and of the fruits they made the very soil sacred. After all bear in lives by the ten thousand.

the repeated accounts of Villiams' Peculiar interest attaches to the heroic death, we have read this three months' trip of ox-teams from with livelier interest than ever, and the Missouri to Salt Lake, and to regard it as the most satisfactory the frequent use made of familiar we have seen. One who wishes to names of persons and places. The have an idea of the Erromangans, story will prove both a fascinating their daily life, industries, habits piece of fiction and an excellent eye- and customs and religion, who de- opener to those who have come to sires to be brought into close con- look upon Mormonism as maligned

and harmless, and have known to Theological Institutions; one to only its milder teachings. *** Conferences; one double' column INDIA'S PROBLEM. By W. B. Stover. Breth- to Leper Asylums; eight double- ren Publishing House, Elgin, Ill. 1903. column pages to Native Christian This is a timely and forceful put- and Mission Industries. Orders ting of facts and suggestions up to may be sent direct by postal union date about India. It is vivid, pic- (5 cents per half-ounce) and remit- turesque, and pungent, illustrated tances by money order to Rev. Dr.

with good pictures which illustrate. J. Husband, Rajputana Mission It is a capital book for most people Press, Ajmer, India. Three copies who are eager for fresh informa- will be mailed to America, post- tion. There is not a dull page in paid, for one dollar. Weare thus it. Even those things which many exceptionally specific, because mis- people already know have a fresh sionary societies should all possess setting. Altogether it is unique. it for reference. ** The author, after six years in India, YOUNG PEOPLE AND MISSIONS. Report of the Conference Held in New York, December, knows his ground. ** 1901. Pamphlet. 175 pp. 15 cents. For- eign Missions Library, New York. THE LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. By Augusta M. Blanford. Illustrated. 12mo, 83pp. This report is full of suggestions 18. Marshall Bros., London. for ways and means to interest The Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has issued many young people in missions. It will of these popular little books descriptive of life and work in mis- be very valuable to missionary sion lands. Travancore, "The Land of the Conch-Shell," is one committees in Sunday-schools' and of the star fields of the Church of England and may well be distin- young people's societies. guished by a volume descriptive of its history, people, and missions. NEW BOOKS Two other volumes of about the INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By same size have just been issued J. P. Jones, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 under the auspices of the society, pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and both have to do with India. " Nevertheless Afterward" is a AN INDIAN PRINCESS: CHUNDRA LELA. By story by Rosa Alison, founded on Ada Lee Illustrated. 18.6d. Morgan & facts and" Rajammal's Faith," is Scott, London. 1903. a story of South Indian life by Caroline G. Milne. THE SHINING LAND (CEYLON). By E. S. Kar- ney and W. S. Malden. Illustrated. 12mo,. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- 96 pp. 18. Church of England Z. M. S., DIA FOR 190'~. Compiled by John Hus- London. 1903. band, F.R.C.S.E., C.I.E., Ajmer, Rajpu- tana, India. A JOURNE' TO LHASA AND CENTRAL TIBET. By Sarat Chundra Dao. Edited oy W. W. It is a great labor to compile such Rockhin: 2d edition. 8vo, 285 pp. $3.50, a handbook as this: the name of net. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1903. every missionary in India, society, date of entering the field, also every Two HEROES OF CATHAY. By Luella Mtuer. missionary society from whatever Illustrated. 12mo, 23& pp. $1.00, net. country, and a great deal of inci- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. dental valuable information. Five pages are given to the directory of LIGHT OF THE MORNING (FUHKIEN) By Mary Ladies'Societies; two to Y. M. C.A. E. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. and Student Volunteers; three 6d. Church of England Z. 11. S. 1902. to Bible and Tract Societies; three MISSION METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John, Ross, D.D. Maps and illustrations. 38. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson,. and Ferrier. London. Fleming H. Reyell, N. Y. 19m.

SEA-GIRT YEZO. By John Batchelor, D.D. Il- lustrated. 8vo, 120 pp. 28. 6d. C. M. Society, London. 1903.

SPAIN AND HER PEOPLE. By Jer. Zimmer· man. Illustrated. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.00, net. G. W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. 1903.

LEAVENING OF THE NATION. By J. B. Clark, D.D. 12mo, 362 pp. $125. Baker & Tay- lor Co., New York. 1903.

BIRTH OF BEREA COLLEGE. By J. A. R. Rog- ers. 12mo, 174 pp. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

TWR'KTIE'TH CENTURY NEGRO LITERATURE.

Essays by 1l() Negroes. Edited by D. W. Culp, MD. Illustrated. 472 pp. J. L. Nichols, Napier, Illinois. 1003.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA aim is to destroy the saloon rather An Easter At their recent Con- than to save the drunkard. To Week of Prayer ference the foreign this end it seeks especially to se- for Missions missionary secreta- ries present, repre- cure local option all the land over, senting at least a dozen of the lead- so that each community, be it ing denominations of the country, under the conviction that the first township, suburb, or city ward, week in January is so generally given up to the inauguration of can vote directly as to whether evangelistic services to further the Kingdom at home ~hat the needs of saloons shall exist. Its latest trithe wide world are then well-nigh forgotten, decided to suggest to umph was gained in Tennessee in a the churches to observe a Week of Prayer for the conversion of the law which prohibits saloons in all world during the days just preceding Easter, being this year April cities with a population of less 5-12. How fitting and timely such an observance wauli' be! than 5,000.

Immigration For five years the The " Cost " of The H art for d , Our Great Perij influx of the for- Gospel VB. Law Oonn., Young Men's eign-born has been steadily and rapidly increasing, Ohristian Associawhile the average intellectual and moral quality of the immigrants tion has been criticized as an exhas as steadily and rapidly diminished, .as these figures abun- pensive institution, and in meeting dantly prove: In 1898 only 229,299 came in from foreign parts, a ma- the criticism, the general secretary, jority heing from Britain, Germany, and Scandinavia. But last Noel H. Jacks, has made this comyear of the 648,743 who landed on our shores, 180,000 were Italians, parison, which is stining up much 170,000 were Hungarians and their like from Austria, and 107,000 were interest and discussion in Hartford: from Russia, or a total of 457,000 from the three countries, as against Mr. Jacks found that the average only 128,000 from Western and age of the inmates of the Massa- Northern Protestant Europe. chusetts State Reformatory at Con- cord is the same as that of the The Potent Scarcely any men- members of the Y. M. C. A. at Hartford, and the value of the re- Anti-Saloon tion has even been formatory buildings is $1,000,000, and of the Hartford Association, League made of this organ- $250,000. The capacity of the two institutions is similal'. Last year ization in these the average number of young men in the reformatory was 939. The pages; and yet, tho having been in number of men and boys who are members of the Hartford Associaexistence less than two decades, it tion is 900, but nndoubtedly four times as many men come under the has come to the front rank among influence of the organization. The reformatory employs 65 officers forces which make for temperance. and 30 teachel's at an expense 8f $106,000. The Hartford Associa- The name defines the policy. Its tion employs 10 people with an ag- gregate salary of $8,600. The entire budget of the reformatory is $216,- 000, and that of the Hartford Asso- ciation is $17,500. Mr. Jacks fur- ther says that in the reformatory the inmates give nothing, while the members of the Hartford Associa- tion pay towards its budget over $5,000. He claims that the pur- poses of these two institutions are almost identical; that both are in- tended to improve the character of boys and young men; that the re- formatory treats the disease and

the Y. M. C. A. guards against its donian Phalanx, which means that attacks.-Advance. everyone of them is giving not less than $20 toward the support of The Chicago The Chicago asso- a mission worker of some kind. Y. M. C. A. ciation conducts Most of them give over $20 annu- ally. Ninety societies give $25 each. work at 26 points, Sixty-one give $30. Sixty-two including 5 general departments, 5 give $50. Sixteen give $75. Twentyrailroad departments, and 16 col- five give $100. Nine give $125. lege, or students' branches in pro- Eight give $150. Five give $200. fessional technical schools, and the Four give $250. Three give $300. University of Chicago. It has a One gives $500, one $600, one $693, paid membership of 8,829, showing one $1,230. a gain of 318 in the last year. It has held 2,063 meetings, attended How Some These great sums by 76,000 people. In the educa- Churches Give were bestowed last tional department there are 1.733 night and 288 day students. The year by 4 wealthy association has 5 gymnasiums, with churches in New York City: St. a total attendance of 98,287. Its Bartholomew gave $322,920, of natatoriums were attended during which $288,640 was devoted to misthe year by 263,000 persons. It has sions at home and abroad, and only secured boarding-houses for 1,425, $34,280 for the benefit of the church and business employment for 1,128 itself. St. Thomas gave $181,595, young men in the last twelve of which $140,410 went for the months. It has 1,055 junior mem- benefit of others and $H,185 of bers between twelve and sixteen themselves. Brick Presbyterian, years of,age. The railroad depart- $138,642, divided as above into ments have sleeping-rooms for 355 $109,175 and $29,467. Church of the men, and furnish 780 meals daily. Incarnation, $123,710, $87,718, and The association has raised during $35,992. The splendid total is $666,- the year from membership fees and 867, divided thus: $140,924 for self; subscriptions, $198,000. The gross but $525,943, or more than threevalue of its property is $1,746,000, fourths, for benevolence. and its net value $1,060,000.

How Some Some samples of StoodStill The American and Grew Board holds to the Endeavorers the way Endeavor- policy of raising up Give ers give to foreign a native agency for the develop- ment of its work, and since 1892 has missions will show not planned to increase materially its force of American missionaries. that their mission studies bear Accordingly, the number of such missionaries, which during the last fruit. The society of the Chinese decade has averaged 546, now stands at 549. But during this Congregational Church, San Fran- period the native agency has been increased by 981, or from 2,600 in cisco, of which Rev. Jee Gam is 1892 to 3,581 in 1902. The number of churches has grown from 434 to pastor, gave last year more than 524; the communicants have gained in number by 15,000; and the pupils $1,516, with but 40 present mem- under instruction in all grades of schools have grown in number by bers. The Madison A venue Re- formed Endeavorers, New York, gave $880, an average of $13.54 for each member. The Reformed En- deavorers of Zeeland, Mich., gave $1,172, or an average of $16.75 a 'member. These are some of the "star" givers, but there are 543 societies now enrolled in the Mace-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

13,634. The point has now been ganizations and individuals supreached where the development porting special missionaries would, from within the missions has forced I am sure, testify to their satisfacthem to call both for enlarged ap- tion with the plan. propriations and reenforcements of men and women. Soon the veter- How the The Cent?'ul Presans, tho with great reluctance, " Living Link " byterian testifies as wiIllay down their work. Old age can not be halted in its approach, Succeeds in follows:" The Foreven by the claims of a church at the South ward Movement home that enough laborers have been sent to meet the needs.- for Foreign Mis- Missionary Hera!d. sions in the Southern Presbyterian Church, in which 3 of our young Dr. Devins to Another Christian men have been engaged, Messrs. Preston, Stuart, and Moffett, has Tour in the editor and friend of been eminently successful. The churches visited are asked to under- Orient missions is to make take the support of individual mis- sionaries, or, by a plan of shares a tour of some of commended by the Nashville Committee, are given to some the Asiatic mission fields. Rev. specific station or work. During the six months ending December John B. Devins, D.D., the editor of 1st, 89 churches have entered the Forward Movement, promIsmg the New York Observer, leaves in hereafter a total of at least $38,038 per year, an average of $1.80 from May to visit Japan, Korea, China, each member. This is an aggre- gate gain of $23,785 over the the Philippines, India, Burma, amount contributed to foreign missions by these churches last Syria, and Turkey. We have ar- year."

ranged with him for a series of ar- The Station The "Station Plan" " Living-Link" aims to bring inditicles as a result of his independent viduals in the home observations in the mission fields. land into direct communication with a particular field without des- We bespeak for him everywhere a ignating separate missionaries to individual churches. It is proposed cordial welcome and hearty cooper- to form, in single churches or groups of churches, those who will ation on the part of the mission- support a mission station. Thi.s plan has been successfully operated aries. His tour is in the interest of for several years in some churches, notably the Presbyterian and Conthe Kingdom of God. gregationalist, and has several ad- vantages over the individual mis- The " Living R. E. Speer, of sionary "living-link." A church becomes familiar with a field, and Link " in the Presbyterian even if the missionaries die or re- sign the interest is not apt to die Missions B a a I'd , was re- out. There is also the same personal interest without such danger of cently asked how favoritism.

this method of raising money was working, and replied as follows: Of the 800 and more foreign missionaries of our Board, seveneighths are specially supported by individuals, by churches, by societies, alone or in groups. vVe could not escape this method if we tried to do so, and we do not care to do so. The demand for it on the part of givers at home is so strong that if it could not be gratified through our own Church, it would seek gratification elsewhere. The system is not without its drawbacks; but no system would be, and the counterbalancing a d van tag e s greatly preponderate; the great majority of churches and other 01'-

Deserved Honor The Spirit of Mis- where he was employed, that he might give the Dther half to the to sions for February study of the Bible and prayer. Having earned enough to do so, he Bishop Hare tells of the recent went into the mountains to devote all his time to Bible study and celebration in Phil- prayer, and so fit himself for Chris- tian work. And when I heard his adelphia of the completion of his testimony, I put it down on a pal' with John "Vesley's ' Christian thirty years' service as Missionary Perfection,' a book he had never ·seen, but the truth of which he had Bishop of Niobrara, with the Indian gloriously experienced. That spirit has spread throughout the comtribes as his especial charge. Of pany of Japanese workers. They go to the incoming steamers to meet his work it is said: "It is easy to their fellow countrymen, take them to boarding-houses, and there say that of the 25,000 Indians now win them to Christ. They even sent one of their companions to living in South Dakota, nearly Honolulu, a graduate of the uni- versity, an educated Japanese." 10,000 are baptized members of the Church, but these figures do not be- gin to convey an adequate idea of the wide gulf between the Sioux of 1873 and the Sioux of 1903. When Bishop Hare went to them they knew practically nothing of the Christian Gospel. To all intents and purposes they were as utterly heathen as people in Central Africa, and they were smarting under the sense of grievous wrongs inflicted How About Rev. H. A. Bridg- by white men, whom they natu- Cooperation in man, writing of rally assumed represented the Porto Rico? "Missions in Porto Christian community. 'I'o-day, as Rico," first suggests each Sunday rolls by, these Chris- and then inquires: tian Indians gather in 90 congrega- Above all, Porto Rico should fur- nish a shining illustmtion of hartions, scattered over the Dakota mony and cooperation between different Christian bodies. Three prairies, to unite in Christian wor- years ago, when work was begin- ning there, we heard a good deal ship by the use of the prayer-book about conferences between the dif- ferent Boards in New York, and of service translated into their own an allotment of different sections of the island to different denominatongue, and under the leadership tions. How are the compacts then made being fulfilled? What deof priests, deacons, catechists, and gree of fellowship and cooperation is there to-day between the 13 memhelpers selected from their own bers of our American Missionary Association mission, the 21 Presbyrace. Bishop Hare has confirmed terian, the 10 Baptists, the 5 Epis- copalins, and between all of these more than 6,500 Indians, and there Christian workers and the United States Commissioner of Education are to-day living under his care and his 125 American teachers?

nearly 3,500 communicants."

The Japanese The following is the The The three mining in California emphatic testimony Y.M.C.A. companies on Doug- of Bishop Fowler: "I want to say from a close and in Alaska las Island, Alaska, personal knowledge of the Japanese work, that I do not know anywhere are cooperating in in Methodism such a thoroughgoing, old-fashioned experience and establishing a Young Men's Chriswork as among the Japanese of California. These men go about tian Association with a $6,000 their daily life in a most prayerful manner. One man asked that he building at Treadwell, to be open might serve half time in the family day and night, for their employees.

GENERAL MISSIONARY !NTELLIGENCE

The building was opened on Christ- dogma, and as this dogma can not mas Day, and contains recreation be separated from morality, the rooms, gymnasium, bowling-alleys, law is against morality. Further, baths, smoking-room, and a lecture they affirm that to support the and entertainment hall. W. A. Civil Marriage Law means to deny Reid, formerly general secretary Divinity to Christ, because Voltaire of the association at Kalamazoo, was the author of Civil Marriage, Mich., and for several years engaged and Voltaire denied the Divinity in conducting associations among of Jesus Christ! miners and soldiers in Alaska, rnade a canvass of the Ulen in the At first it was expected that the mines. Eighty per cent. of the em- passage of the law would mean an ployees signed for membership at uprising of the Olerical party and· $1 a month, which it was agreed a new revolution, as the bishops should be taken from their pay by declared in their ·manifestos that the company. Violent opposition they would never recognize the to the establishment of the associa- new law, but would resist unto tion was shown by the saloon and blood if necessary. This means gambling-house keepers, and even that the priests will marry people threats were made on Mr. Reid's without a civil license for it, and as life. such an act makes them liable to a fine and imprisonment, they will Civil Marriage Those who have the rebel against its execution, but in Ecuador interests of the Gos- thus far there has been no dis- pel at heart will turbance.

rejoice to ~earn that a Civil Mar- EUROPE riage Law was adopted by the Growth of Mr. Howard Evans Congress of Ecuador, and duly Non-Conformity has for the sixth signed by the President on October 3, 1902. This means much in a time compiled the land which for generations has statistics of the Evangelical Free been a stronghold of Romanism. Ohurches of England, and finds A heavy blow has been struck that there is an increase of 37,000 against the papal power, and an new members over last year. advance step has been taken in the Sunday-school teachers number interests of public morality. The 388,599, a gain of 5,000. Sundayauthority to grant permission to school scholars are 3,321,539, a gain wed has hitherto been entirely of 45,000. with the Roman Church, and a man too poor to pay the fee de- Free Churches Members manded by the priest could not be married. The result was concu- Wesleyans ……………………. 573,876 binage or worse-a condition very common all over Ecuador. Mar- Congregationalists ……..•.•….• 414,218 riage is now regulated by the laws of the state, and celebrated, with- Baptbts.. " …………………… 357,066 out cost, before civil authorities. Primitive Methodists ………….. 190,149' The Clerical party made a very fierce fight against the measure, Calvinistic Methodists…………. 162,865 and the bishops have united in publishing several manifestos to their United Methodist Free Churches.. 83,590 people against it. They assert that the law is against Roman Oatholic Presbyterians. . .. . . .. . . . … ……. 78,024 Methodist New Connexion. . … •..• 30,305 Bible Christians ………………. 30,145 Society of Friends…… ……….. 17,115 Seven smaller bodies………….. 37,398 Total. ………………….. 1,982,801 From estimates furnished by the local clergy of the Established Church, it has 2,004,493 communi- cants; if this number is correct, then it has only 21,692 more com-

municants than the Free churches. The work is multifarious and un- The Free churches have 3,321,539 remitting in the social circle, the Sunday-school scholars, while the law courts, and legislative quarters. Established church has but 2,851,- Those desiring further information 606; these figures show 469,883 more may address Mr. W. A. Coote, Nascholars for the Free Church tional Vigilance Association Of- Sunday-schools than for those of fices, 319, High Holborn, London, the Established Church. W.C.

The Purity This movement is The Medical This organization Crusade in making progress Missionary was started 25 years England under the auspices Association ago, when English Christians greatly of the National Vigilance Association. The work needed to be aroused to enter the done by the association is varied: open door for this branch of mis- one day tracking the footprints of sionary work. The associat,ion was vice in the highways of a great formed through the instrumentalcity or a country village; the next ity of Dr. Fairlie Clark, Dr. George hunting down a white-slave dealer Saunders, Dr. James Maxwell, Mr. in the streets of Paris or Berlin; James E. Mathieson, and others. now listening to the heart-breaking Its purpose was to promote medicry of a father, whose fair daughter cal missions by awakening interest, has been decoyed into a life of im- helping missionaries, planting mispurity under promise of marriage sions, and publishing a paper, Medor of remunerative employment; ical Missions at Home and Abroad. anon helping a mother who can Affiliated with this organization is not manage her wayward child, the "Children's Medical Missionand fears the worst may happen; ary Society." A missionary trainone hour prohibiting the sale of ing home was opened 4'or medical disgusting books, the next nailing missionary students, and from here up warnings in the ship's cabin to hundreds of men have gone out to young women traveling abroad; various mission fields in all parts one month visiting the capitals of of the world. The association has Europe enlisting the services of been eminently successful in all its emperor and princess, pastor and aims and methods, and has heen consul, in breaking up the clln- greatly used to extend the Kingningly organized traffic in girls- domof God. another pleading the cause of purity in English homes and from Eng- Marked Growth There has been a lish platforms; to-day pacing the lobby of the House of Commons, in Medical wonderful developpressing on the attention of members the amendments to the Crim- Missions ment in our C.M.S. inal Law Amendment Act-tomorrow seizing barrow-loads of medical work durobscene photographs, or receiving parcels of vile literature left in the ing the last six years, and we feel cloak-room, and burning them with joy at the request and expense of that in no small measure the inthe depositor; to-night watching some haunt of deviltry in London- creased interest has been aroused the following holding a midnight mission in Holland. by information disseminated in the pages of our Medical Mission maga- zine. In that first number we printed the names of 37 medical missionaries; in this issue we have got out of the sixties and can print 71. The number of beds, in-pa- tients, and out-patients was then 925, 6,432,. and 419,000, 'as compared

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with 1,704, 14,550, and 800,000. In possible to carrythe Gospel tothem. February, 1897, we mentioned that £1,744 had been received in the Mr. Archibald FordeI' recently office between April 1 and December 31, whereas now we can record penetrated 750 miles into Arabia, that £6,448 have been received in the eight months ending December and went from tent to tent, and 8th; and while our total income for the financial year 1896-97 was from town to town in those un- £3,700, we hope this year it will be little, if any, less than £25,000 (in- known and mysterious lands, uncluding about £4,000 for the support of medical missionaries which folding the story of Jesus and His previously would have been credited to the general fund).-Mercy and love, speaking and reading to the Truth. people in their own tongue. Tho The Weare glad to no- frequently in danger, and with no Archbishops tice that the Arch- apparent way of escape open to and Medical bishops, in their him, Mr. Forder's faith never wa- Missions letters to the public vered. The mission now being press calling atten- formed, with Jerusalem as its base tion to the Day of Intercession for and headquarters, will reach the foreign missions, ~ made special neglected poor of the Holy Oity mention of medical mission work. and the Bedouin of Northern Ara- They say: "Medical science can be bia, Eastern Palestine, and the used, and is increasingly used, as Sinai Peninsula, and will also keep miracles were once used, to prove in constant touch with the ever- to those to whom we are sent that flowing stream of Arabs who visit we have in our hands a gift of Jerusalem. The Arabs come im- God which may be made a blessing mense distances to sell and buy in to men." We do indeed believe Jerusalem, and they are obliged to that God is abundantly using this stay there a few days, during gift of His to His own glory. It which, very often, they get robbed.

tells of God's love, it attracts peo- -The Christian.

ple from far and near, it impresses Concerning ThE February Bible those who receive it with the fact Dr. R. N. Cust SocietyReporterhas that the man or woman through an article relating whom it is imparted may also have to the life and service of this illus- a message from God on spiritual trious Ohristian man, from which things. The Archbishops go on to these statements are taken: say: .. The time has come for reso- Born in 1821, he has lived through one of the most remarkable periods lute forward action, and as the last of the world's history. In addition to living in history, he has helped ccntnry has been the century of to make it-a distinction that falls to the lot of comparatively few. prepaTation the century now begun He spent six and a half years at ought to be the century of entirely Eaton, and then having the offer of an appointment in the Indian Oivil new devotion."-Mercy and TTuth. Service, pe entered the East India A Bedouin An effort is being Mission made in England to Oollege, HaiIeybury, and in 1843 Proposed establish a mission embarked upon the career in which with the object of he was later to distinguish himself so conspicuously. He tersely dereaching the neglected seed of Ish- scribes his life, when he settled mael. Only lately has it been found down to work in Hoshyarpur: "Peace and quiet, duties of. intense interest; time for my oriental studies; freedom from European bondage; eight hOl,rs daily on horseback; disuse of the English language, alld adoption of that of my people, to conciliate whom was the desire of my heart, and I was

successful; the majority had never binding, weaving, carpentry< etc., seen a white man before, and they in Africa, largely to deliver the na- learned what a gentle yet strong tives from the curse of idleness. rule meant-no bullying, no threat- Both attempts had proved pecuni- ening-'the iron hand in the velvet arily successful, and when united . glove.' Such were the principles of were placed under 6 directors the Lawrence system, by which in chosen by the society. By the last those distant days the Punjab was report, after paying 5 per cent. on ruled, and I had the delightful priv- the capital invested, and various ilege of being one of the earliest donations to the funds for the sup- proficients. I built myself a small port of invalids, widows, and or- house in a beautiful garden. I phans, a net surplus of $57,780 was issued the famous three command- turned over to the Basel Society. ments: A Romanist on How can one read Thou shalt not burn thy widows. Mrs. Gulick's the following with- Tbou shalt not kill thy daughters. Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers. School out great grief of mind, although it I cut roads where none existed; I hanged murderers and imprisoned relates to the success of Mrs. Gu- thieves ~ I CUltivated friendship lick's International Institute for with the petty chiefs, but made Girls in Madrid, and to raise needed them understand what obedience money for which she is now in this meant." country. Quoth the Sac1'ed Heart Review: For reason of health and family he returned to England in 1867. Funds, of course, will be forth- coming, not because the school is Considering the vast amount of "a regenerating influence among the women of Spain," but because other work Dr. Cust has accom- so many well-to-do members of sec- plished, his literary output is little tarian churches would rather give a thousand dollars to rob a Spanish short of phenomenal, comprising Catholic girl of her faith than fifty 43 separate Volumes and 1,254 arti- cents to convert to decent living cles. A linguist of extraordinary the degenerates, male and female, versatility, he has a practical work- of their own country. The Pilot refers to the eminent men who ing knowledge of 16 different lan- spoke at the meeting as bigots, and guages. No member or'the Bihle says the effect of the institution is "to destroy Christianity" in Spain. Society's editoral committee speaks Religious March 12th bids with more weight on the manifold Toleration in fair to be an im- linguistic problems which come up Russia portant date in the for solution month by month. history of Russia.

The Basel The great value of On that date-the birthday of Industrial industrial missions Alexander IlL-the czar issued a decree providing for freedom of re- Mission and the difficulty ligious belief and worship through- out his dominions. This is a tre- of inaugurating and mendous stride in advance and, if carried out, will be as important as successfully maintaining them are the emancipation of the serfs. It yet remains to be seen how fully both well illustrated in the fifty this decree is observed, and how years' experience of the Basel Mis- much freedom for missionary work will be allowed. We earnestly hope sionary Society which, as a sort of auxiliary (tho in a sense independ- ent), has its Missions Handlungs- . Gesellschaft, formed in 1882 by the union of two somewhat similar bodies: one having operated since 1852 in Mangalore, S. W. India, and the other since 1859 on the Gold Coast, 'Vest Africa. The aim was to supply labor to the converts through a printing plant, book-

GENERAL MISsIONARY INTELLlGENCE

that the door will be opened for full ASIA liberty of conscience and for the progress of the Kingdom of God in Christ Divided Rev. Arthur J. the land of the czar. At any rate it will mean a relaxing of penalties in Brown has recently against Ohristian dissenters like the Stundists. There is also de- Western Asia written that in creed certain reforms in local selfgovernment, and the people are re- Syria and Palestine joicing at the prospect. are resident to-day no less than 710,000 "Christians," so-called..

The Nasairiyeh number 200,000, a semi-savage race; the Armenians, 160,000; the Maronites, 150,000; Orthodox Greeks, 150,000, and the Good Tidings During the I a s t Druses, 100,000. All these are from year we have been bitterly sectarian and overflow Corsica watching the prog- with the "Gospel" of hate. And ress of a work in it is from observing such wretched the village of Aullene, in the south- specimens of its friends that the west of the island of Corsica, with Turk judges Ohristianity.

great encouragement. This vil- lage, situated in the mountains, News from The appealfor Had- Arabia ramaut, which Dr. numbers 1,500 souls, very ignorant, Zwemer voiced in but having a strong element of the October (1902) REVIEW, has al- ready heen respt;mded to by a band piety. Six of the young men of of Danish missionaries who were studying in Bei~ut, preparing to AulUme are studying for the priest- work among Arabs. They have been aroused to go to Makallah and hood, and it was by meeting with begin work .. there. The leader of the band is Rev. Olaf Huger. So one of them in Ajaccio that M. writes Dr."Zwemer, and adds that it is an answer to ·definite prayer Gnendon, of the McAll mission of on the day that the article was sent to the REVIEW. The Arabian Paris, was first brought into con- Mission is now calling for 8 new missionaries to help occupy Kuweit tact with these people. A large and other centers.

number of them became disgusted with the life of the cure, and re- fused to attend church or to give the cure the usual payment in kind of bread, oil, and chestnuts. The influence of M. Guendon's teaching spread, and he was invited to go to Aullene and instruct them more perfectly in the Gospel. He was An Apostolic Well does the Mis- received with the greatest cor- Bishop sionary Record of diality, the mayor and several of the Scottish United the more prominent persons join- Free Church say: ing in the meetings. Notles!' than Deserving of note in our pages is the return of the apostolic veteran, 150 to 200 persons came to his Bishop Stuart, to Persia. His first departure for the mission field was meetings, held twice and thrice a in 1850. Along with three others he was "dismissed" at a valedicweek, while from 50 to 60 children tory meeting held by the ChUl'ch Missionary Society in a parochial attended the school held on Sunday school-room in Islington. He was then sent to India; afterward he and Thursday. labored in New Zealand, where he became Bishop of Waiapu; some The inhabitants earnestly desire ten years ago, desiring to utilize his Oriental attainments, he went to have .a pastor resident among to Persia; and now he returns them, who will care for them, and be to them a true shepherd. We hope that this will be arranged without much delay, in connection with the Societe Oentrale.

thither in his seventy-sixth year. study the sacred books of India, At the recent" dismissal" in Exe- and are not afraid of their influter Hall, as one of a band of 154 ence. But the people of India be- returning missionaries and 56 re- lieve that the study of the Bible cruits, he spoke with a voice and would prove to be dangerous to energy surpassed by none. Hinduism. They have no protest to make against the study of Missionaries' The editor of the Shakespeare, but the press of the country bristles with objections to Salaries Not Baptist Missionary the suggested introduction of the Bible. There are some among the Excessive Review, published people, however, who desire to see the study of our Scriptures under- at Ongole, South taken. One paper has the courage to say, "The Bible, if made the India, writing in the October num- center of India's religious thought, would work out the moral regenerber regarding salaries, native and ation of the land. And that is the end to be desired above all else." missionary, gives the following in- Should A Hindu Christian teresting facts which some people Jinrickshaws writes to the Bomought to commit to memory: Not be Used? bay Guardian that If salary were a consideration, missionaries themselves would have by the use of the a much better ground of complaint than their native brethren. There jinrickshaws by missionaries great are very few Baptist missionaries who are not graduates, while a harm is being done to the cause of large proportion of them have the M.A. degree also. The Madras Christ in India. He reasons as fol- Civil Service List (government), on the contrary, embraces at the pres- lows: ent time 180 men, of whom 15 only are M.A. 's, and 37 are B.A. ·s. The There was a time, not very long rest, or nearly 77 per cent. of the ago, when the custom and the law entire number, have no university degree; yet the newest appointee of the country reserved the use of in the list has a larger salary than vehicles borne or drawn by human any missionary we knew of, while the man whose name heads the list beings, for gods, kings, their family receives as much every twenty days and the gurus. British law has as the best paid missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary slackened this distinction, and now Union get for an entire year's serv- any street-boy, if he has money, ice. Further than that, there are native officials high up in govern- may move about in any such COllment employ whose pay is from 1,000 to 5,000 rupees ($333 to $],666) veyance. Even to-day in India per month, and any number of when a person is very much honminor officials, deputy collectors, ored, almost worshiped, he is drawn and the like, who are better paid than any European or American in a carriage by men. This kind missionary. Then, in addition to of homage was paid to Messrs. these big salaries in every case, there is a pension, which a mission- Dadabhai Naoroji and Surendraary would consider a fortune by nath Banerji, and the Christian itself. papers criticised the people for this Hindus A good deal of agi- silly act very mercilessly. The are Afraid tation seems to Ratha of Jagannath and many other gods are drawn by men. You of the Bible have been created must have seen how the Hindus am 0 n g scholarly lift their gurus into a palkhi and Hindus by a proposal to introduce carry them through their towns. Now if these people see a missionthe Bible in the schools of India, ary seated in a jinrickshaw and and indirectly a striking tribute to drawn by poor Christians, they are the power of the Christian Scrip- likely to receive a very wrong im- tures has been paid. The univer- pression. I myself feel, at such a sight, that my countJ::y is insulted, sities of England and America and I wish that the British govern- ment were wise enou~h to make a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCEl

law to reserve such vehicles only of Christian truth <1mong the more for the representatives of the gov- cultured classes; the fatal obstacle ernment. to the acceptance of Christianity The writer, Mr. N. V. Tilak, also at all times is pride; and if pride objects to making men, our brothers, take the place of brute beasts. forbids men to enter the kingdom "India may speak or may not of heaven with the outcast and speak, but India is sure to feel very bitterly against a missionary with poor it is impossible for them to a jinrickshaw, because he is the enter into it at all. A Christianity preacher of love and brotherhood." that deliberately excluded the Pa- riahs from the Christian Church- nay, a Christianity thal did not earnestly and prayerfully strive to bring them in-would be no Chris- tianity at all.

A Note A Tamil tract has " Without Note Ami s s ion a I' y of Alarm I been circulated up or Comment" paper published in to our very church Not Best for China says: doors. Among other things it said: China Many mISSIOn- aries in China do Hindub! A wake, or you are lost! How many thousands of thousands not believe in the distribution of Scriptures among the Chinese have these missionaries turned to Ohristianity? On how many more heathen without comments. Inashave they cast their nets? If we much as few if any portions of sleep as heretofore, in a short time Holy Vrit were given originally they will turn all to Christianity, to raw heathens, but rather to perand our temples will be changed into churches! Is there no learned sons and peoples who were already somewhat acquainted with the subpundit to be secured for money jects or the ideas set forth therein, who will crush the Christians? it seems best to many here and now . . How long will water re- not to urge the Scriptures on the main in a reservoir which continu- heathen, but rather to preach, preach, preach! To partly offset ally lets ant but receives none in?

Lpt all the people join as one man this difficulty. some parts have b3en prepared with notes and comto banish Christianity from our land! JACOB CHAMBERLAIN. ments. The notes being in a lan- guage more easily understood, and Tile Gospel At the recent De- using many common illustrations, for Pariahs cennial Conference are thus doubly effective.

Bishop White- The same difficulty prevails in all mission fields. More urgent than house, of Madras, said: at any previous period in India is the need of carefully annotated It is only within the last few portions of Scripture. especially of years that missionaries in South the New Testament, for the widest India have been compelled by the possihle circulation. force of circumstances, rather than led by any deliberate design, to A Wonderful The following from turn to the Pariahs. And the recent movements have been only Mission Station the Assembly Heranother illustration of a fundamental principal that has governed in Korea ald indicates somethe spread of Christianity from the the first. The Gospel has first been thing of what the preached to those who by birth, education, and hereditary training Gospel is doing in Korea: have been n[tturally fitted to receive it, and when as a class they The story of the Pyeng Yang have rejected it, then it has been Station is a story of wonderful adoffered to those who sat in dark- vance. The annual report says: ness and the shadow of death. " And so from year to year we come And the crowning proof of the rejoicing, bringing our sheaves truth and power of Christianity in with us." The great complaint of every age lies precisely in this fact the Pyeng Yang Station is the that the poor ~nd despised have the paucity of numbers to properly Gospel preached to them. N or is care for" these little ones so lately this ever an obstacle to the spread born into the kingdom." Children from ten to fifteen years of age,

grown men and women, and old Buck." His death was sudden and men of seventy and 2 of eighty-five have been numbered in the conver- unexpected: sions during the year. No less.than 642 were added by confession dur- As soon as the sad news was ing the year. The number of cate- known, the legation grounds wl're chumens received was 1,363. The filled with theearriages of the nobilnumber of adherents is more than ity of Japan and of the diplomatic 12,000, who attend more or less reg- corps, together with American ularly, and in various ways come citizens, mourning the loss of one in touch with the Gospel. The of the noblest representatives our Pyeng City Church has a congre- nation has ever had in Japan. No gation of from 1,200 to 1,600 every tribute to his worth and to the ex- Sunday, and 9,094 persons attended ceptionally high regard in which the hospital during the year. More the Japanese held him was more than 3,300 persons were under Bible marked than the tears that were instruction in 107 special Bible shed by one and another as they classes, and 21 new chapels were reverently left their cards at the built during the year by the contri- legation. Marquis Ito was not the butions of the native Christians only man whose cheeks were wet. alone. The total contributions ot And the message of the empress the year were $2,930 gold. The that accompanied her basket of wages of an ordinary Korean la- rare flowers expressed truly the borer is but a few cents It day. feelings of multitudes of the noblest ladies of Japan: "I send these Colonel Buck On one occasion an flowers, not as the empress, but as a woman to a woman." Again and on Missionaries American gentle- again is heard from the Japanese; "He was the best beloved of all in Japan man came to Colo- the representatives of foreign nel Buck much dis- nations."

turbed by certain stories he had He frankly confessed that he had doubts, when he first arrived in heard on the steamers and in the Japan, as to the value and neces- sity of missionary work in this hotels derogatory to the mission- land. But he as frankly revised his opinion and said in public, aries, and remarked that tho he "The missionaries have done more for the lasting good of Japan than had been a friend of missions, he all other agencies combined." He cordially welcomed these Christian was in doubt about continuing his workers to the legation, and at one time he invited 400 to a lavish re contributions. Colonel Buck ad- ception. When surprise was ex- pressed that he should be on such vised him not to be hasty in his pleasant terms with missionaries, he said: "There is no reason why judgments, and told him that not I shouldn't invite missionaries here the same as I do travelers and merlong before he had said to a distin- chants, especially as I like them equally well." And the guests at guished Japanese statesman that the last legation dinner were al- most entirely missionaries. he (Colonel Buck) thought" the in- AFRICA fluence of missionaries had been The Egyptian The American worth more to Japan than all other Mission (United Presbyteinfluences combined." This Japan- Branching Out rian) Mission which ese statesman replied that he could for nearly a half not quite agree to that, but he did century has occupied the lower think "their influence had been valley of the Nile, established last one of the most potent which New year a branch for up-stream, even Japan had received." The opinion beyond Khartum, but to which thus uttered by Colonel Buck was recently independence has been entirely in the line of sentiments which he expressed frequently and to many persons. – Missional'Y Herald.

A Christian In the Congrega- Ambassador tionalist, Rev. J. H.

De Forest writes on "Why Missionaries Loved Minister

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

granted, for reasons thus expressed Boer Soldiers The L 0 v e d a I e Becoming Christian Express by the Christian Instructor: Missionaries has a story which It is difficult for the Church in reads stranger than America to think of our mission on the Sobat River as entirely separate fiction, to the effect that no less and distinct from the mission in than 175 Boer prisoners, while con- Egypt, for, historically, this mis- fined in St. Helena, Ceylon, India, sion is the child of the Egyptian and the Bermudas, were converted, mission; yet the fact remains that and have since devoted themselves from every point of view this is a to life service as missionaries to the distinct mission. Conditions of life heathen. Ret~rning home they are in the Sobat mission field differ received by the Dutch Reformed wholly from those in Egypt. The Church, and great preparations Egyptian life, with all its imper- have already been begun to assist fections, rests on a civilization cen- them to an education that they turies old. Life in the Sobat region may be fitted for their work. One is accurately described as "unciv- congregation has subscribed £2,000 ilized." The language of the Sobat for land and buildings, another has mission field has nothing in com- undertaken to support 21 students mon with the Arabic of Egypt. at an annual cost of £500, another Two thousand miles of land or to support 10, and so on. river travel separate the two fields. It is no wonder, therefore, that the Light Breaking M. Bianquis, of the Egyptian missionaries, tho deeply in Madagascar Paris Missionary interested in the success of this distant field, have asked that this Society, in a commission be regarded as separate, prehensive review of the present not only in matters of finance, but situation in Madagascar, makes also of administration. A Pitts- the following interesting remarks: burg Presbytery could scarcely be " Our earliest missionaries thought asked to superintend the evangeli- that it would suffice for us to be cal churches of Cuba. the protectors and guarantors, in the eyes of the French officials, of Growth in Not withstanding the English and Norwegian mis- sionaries. But time has cleared Spite of War Basutoland was on these brethren from the calumnies with which they had been charged. the margin of the The dignity of their life, their absolute political rectitude, and the theater of war, and the Basutos undenjable part which they are playing in the civilization of the felt some of the excitement of the colony, have assured to them aU the credit they need for the peacestruggle proceeding on their bor- ful continuance of their work."

der, the Paris Missionary Society ISLANDS OF THE SEA had a very prosperous' year, among The Situation Dr. F. F. Ellinwood in the writes thus sugthem. From the November Missions Evangeliques we learn that Philippines gestively of our responsibilities and 15 new schools have been opened opportunities in our new dependand 52 native workers have been ency: "Since May 1, 1900, the Phil- ippine Archipelago has been a part added to the staff of the mission. of the territoryof the United States. Its conquest was only a necessary Not less than 1,178 communicants have been added to the Church in Basutoland, making a total roU of 12,676. Including catechumens, there are 20,171 Christians in the mission. The most remarkable figure of aU is found in the amount contributed by the Basuto churches for their own home mission work, for the work on the Zambesi, andfor the deficit in the funds of the Paris Society, which reached the total of 92,224 francs, or about $19,000.

incident in the war whose aim at periments in trade, government, first was the lIberation of Cuba finance, and education. It is re- from the long-continued oppression sponding in an encouraging degree of Spain. The conquest of the to American ideas. It is a seat of Philippines was as great a surprise power and influence in all that per- to the people of this country as it tains to our distant possessions. was to the inhabitants of Luzon or But to Christians its moral and the Visayan group. ,It was recog- religious improvement is of first nized, however, as a providential concern. And it is cheering to event of the widest reach and the note progress in this direction. most momentous consequences, as Favorable reports reach us of relig- on the whole a great step toward ious activity and revival. Before the civilization and evangelization our government came into control, of Asia. With whatever differ- Roman Catholicism was the sole ences of sentiment as to what religion recognized, and the priest- course shall be pursued by the hood ruled with a high hand and United States government in direct- great intolerance. Now a different ing the political and commercial state of things is observable, and future of the Philippines, there is it looks as if Protestantism would no room for difference of opinion in no very distant day be the domiamong Protestant Christians as to nating force. According to the the duty which their various church Madrid El Christiano there are organizations owe to that country. now 17 Protestant chapels in the Intelligent Roman Catholics also city and tbe suburbs against 22 appreciate the fact that an equally Roman Catholic churches. This momentous duty is laid upon the paper also concedes that from prespap~l hierarchy, and especially ent appearances the Romish organupon the Catholic churches of izations will, likely, before very America in regenerating the low long, be in the minority. We are types of Christianity which have also assured by it that Protestant so long prevailed in the Philippines, worship is being held in private and so long outraged the sentiment dwellings as well as in the largest and degraded the morals of the theaters, in which the attendance people. It may safely be said that at times has been as high as 3,000. the united force of all Protestant churches in America will scarcely The Old and On the first Sunday equal the practical zeal of Ameri- the New in in last September can Catholics in the new departures Samoa the introduction of which will be made in the Philip- Christianity in Sapine Islands, and incidentally in the Roman Catholic countries of moa was commemorated by special the Western hemisphere also, for anniversary services. There are the discredited friars, who are times when an English missionary scorned and repelled by Filipino grows faint-hearted and heart-sick communities, are being transferred in the midst of his work. The as missionaries to Mexico and native is so primitive in his be- South America. liefs, so formal in his religion, so contrary in his ideas of right The GOS1>el Manila, in many and wrong, that the thought will in Manila aspects, has a grow- occur: Is it possible to build up these babes in the faith? I know ing attraction to Americans. In it is being worked no better answer to such misgivout a number of interesting ex- ings than to attend one of the an- nual thanksgivings for the over-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ruling Providence which guided gate membership of over 82,000. John Williams in his self-made This is double the number included bark to the shores of Samoa; to when the Federation was organ- heal' a native pastor humbly and ized. Two years ago it was report- gratefully comparing the past with ed that there were 39 buildings de- the present, the days of darkness voted to the service of the Student with the days in which they walk Movement iu different lands, and as children of light, and then pro- that their combined valuation was ceeding to impress upon his hear- fully $1,000,000. Since then 11 ers~ the twofold duty of advance- other buildings have bf'en erected ment in the Christian faith, and of or provided for financially, the self-consecration for the sake of total valuation of which is $425,000. otheps living still in heathendom. Of these, 6 are in America, 2 in In- dia, 1 in Norway, 1 in Japan, and 1 True, the Samoan is not a strong in China. Christian. Was Christianity strong in Britain after seventy years' Christianity Some disquieting growth? The ~moan is but a babe in the faith, but his faith has vs. remarks have reat least the merit of sincerity. At the recent anniversary services, Mohammedanillm cently gone the after the congregation had united in song and prayer and had listened round of the press to some able addresses, 400 remained for a communion service. about the success of Islam in mak- v. A. BARRADALE. ing converts. A writer in the MI SCELLANEOUS Spectator has put this fact in its Nobody T. J. Barnardo, bas- true light. Granted that 60,000 Doomed by ing his judgment converts are made to Mohamme- Heredity upon nearly 50,000 w a i f s redeemed danism annually among Eastern from the slums, preaches the doc- nations (which is a purely conjectrine of hope for those who are born of degraded parents. He tural figure), this is nothing comsays: pared with the extension of the I am strongly of the opinion that fhe1'e is no inherent tendency in Christian faith. According to Mr. any boy 01' g'irl, no matter how descended, or how surrounded, Eugene Stock, in the new Encywhich may not oe eradicated, 01' at least s7hbjugated, under favor'able cloprudia Britannica, the increal:?e conditions. In the fierce contes t between heredity and environment, of communicantsamongProtestant I firmly believe that, all other things being equal, environment is missions is at least 120,000 a year, the more potent of the two. No one is hopelessly hand'icapped by which of course is far below the his birth conditions. number of persons baptized. This does not, moreover, include the ac- cessions to the Roman, Russian, and Greek churches. Thus one of the cheap arguments of the critics of missions is shown to be built on the usual slender foundation of such attacks. .Mohammedanism has never shown 8"ny missionary genius in the past except at the point of the sword.-The Christian.

Growth of a The Worlci's Stu- A Foreign When a man en- Splendid dent Christian Fed- Missionary's lists for the foreign Movement eration now em- Service at Home field the public braces within the thinks little of the eleven National and International service he may render the cause of Movements of which it is composed, missions at home. But years of 1,540 associations with an aggre- work abroad give expert knowledge

of native races and religions, and sions work everywhere for humaIi of the changes wrought by Chris- ity, for Christian morality is the tianity, which has a great educa- religion of perfected humanity."- tional value when brought to the Der Mi~8ion8-Freund. attention of churches in America. Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D., who has Mite Boxes. " 'VeIl, Helen," recently sailed for his station in the Madura mission in India, has Tags and Ends. said Mrs. Ludlow, given a striking example of such service. During his eighteen etc. earnestly, "I never months in this country, on this latest furlough, he made more than did use a mite box 300 addresses. He was heard at the Student Volunteer Convention for my money, and I do not intend in Toronto, at the C. E. Convention in Cincinnati, at numerous to. Not that I would belittle the state gatherings, and in widely separated communities. Dr. Jones use of the mite box. It has its also gave courses of lectures at 'Vesiern Reserve University, Ober- place, and evidently it has helped lin College, and Hartford, Yale, and Andover seminaries. The Ameri- you to make a beginning. But if, can Board secretaries feel that this specialist on missions has left be- as you say, I was the means of hind him an influence and inspiration which will last a long time.- awakening your interest in mis- Congregationalist. sions, let me try to make you see What Missions To the question, Have Done 1Vhat have mis- that there is another step to take. for Humanity sions accomplished for humanity and 'Frankly, Helen, I think it is no for the progress of mankind? Dr. honor to our Lord and His kingdom Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Missions have had the most essential for women as well off as you and I part in the abolition of slavery, in the removal of cannibalism and are to give to missions from a mite massacre; they mitigate wretchedness and poverty, sickness and box. famine· among the heathen peoples; they protest against ruining of the "You see, Helen, it is this way: heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well we are not wealthy, as the word is ordered social and religious la1;.>or, they exalt family life and contend understood in these days, but our against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, husbands are prosperous in busiby their educational efforts they raise even the most degraded ness, and we have plenty of money. peoples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis·' Now, if we only put a penny, or a nickel, or an occasional dime into a mite box for missions, we are just giving the tags and ends of our money for the work of Christ's kingdom. Isn't that true?"

Carey Did Dean Farrar pub- More than licly said: " The Hastings British E m p ire owed more to the despised Baptist cobbler, Carey, and the poor contribution of £20 28. 5d. of the Baptists than it owed to the genius of Warren Hastings and the fiery battle spirit of Clive -men who added the larger part of the East Indies to the British crown."

Bishop P. C. Rothe. an eminent friend of missions in Denmark, recently died at the advanced age of 91 years.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1903

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annnal reports, and t~late in the main to 1902, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1901. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest offioial ll.gures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONA.RD, D.D.

Countries in which Missions are Sustained – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – / – – – – / – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I·–/-~–I—I—-I————– American Board. . •. .. •.. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 1810 $845,106 $167,512 168 21 172 ISS 549 268 3,581 4,130 1,402 ~5,645 5,609 141,087 1,466 60,964 South Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 680,618 107,197 174 8 178 109 469 304 8,325 3,794 1,739 172,780 1,473 37,356 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa France Baptist Missionary Union………………… 1814 135,150 8,497 7,821 1,439 Spain, Philippines. " Southern Baptist Convention…………….. 1845 173,85V 18,357 51 o 47 17 115 38 1,012 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, 171 286 171 20,000 41 Cuba.

Free Baptist……… …………………….. 1833 30,006 486 7 1 8 10 26 8 71 97 17 861 73 2,500 99 8,550 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

Christian (Disciples) ….•…•. , . . . . . . . . . . •. . . .. 1875 164,038 14,285 34 9 34 20 97 48 228 370 98 2,874 402 7,000 32 1,904 Ind!&, China, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- plDes. American Christian Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1886 10,330 200 6 o 3 3 12 7 11 23 30 332 46 1,000 0 o Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

Christian and Missionary Alliance……. ….. 1897 153,471 32,130 51 40 60 70 221 o 150 371 96 2,600 616 4,500 18 1,800 AZt~a, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1835 409,731 21,930 15 38 28 127 94 515 642 242 6,160 936 20,000 107 4,537 Africa, China, Japan, Halti, Mexico, Alaska.

Society of Friends……………………….. 1871 55,093 3,947 24 5 22 27 78 6 1511 237 53 2,141 315 5,516 37 1,507 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan. Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 28,598 Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 50,000 o 7 o 8 6 16 8 143 159 217 2,980 225 6,159 120 3,500 India (Madras), Porto Rico. Methodist Episcopal……………………… 1819 1,111,052 Methodist Episcopal, South………….. . …. 1846 337,655 10,982 11 o 7 10 28 1 485 513 11 7,536 1,944 36,439 227 6,837 India (Madras), West Africa. Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 14,2!l6 15,470 267 o 208 228 698 456 5,815 6,513 740 109,131 12,271 245,531 1,200 54,053 China, Korea, Japan, India..l.Africa, Bulgaria ' Mexico, South America, l"hilippines. 19,593 78 3 68 72 221 100 426 647 130 11,713 918 6,445 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, CUba. 30,000 110 462 6 1 7 o 14 7 17· 31 31 457 81 1,200 2 287 Japan (Yokohama).

Presbyterian……………….. ………….. 1837 1,043,579 28,000 250 56 254 190 750 132 1,SS9 2,639 1,307 44,443 5,241 130,000 769 26,108 Ind.ia, China, Japal!, Korea. Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 168,425 ~lam, Persia, Spamsh America, Philippine&. Cumberland Presbyterian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1820 30,200 10,727 60 15 56 32 165 15 132 297 246 4,664 864 10,947 23 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) . . . . . . . . . 1856 28,521 1,037 ChlDa, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod)…… 1836 4,700 o 9 2 7 7 25 8 30 55 14 875 95 2,000 3 Brazil, Cuba. Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South….. 1874 8,820 o 8 1 9 8 26 1 30 56 10 328 50 1,192 11 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians. 715 Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China. o 3 o 2 o 5 9 60 65 20 1,175 193 2,000 8 350 India (Northwest Provinces). 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). o 4 o 3 3 10 8 21 31 17 323 37 1,250 4 United Presbyterian……………………… 1859 148,212 40,406 89 3 38 48 128 45 673 801 734 9,201 1,468 36,713 809 21,261 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 167,912 17,287 28 5 29 25 87 32 573 65.8 273 4,932 353 12,000 196 7,768 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 47,710 2,550 10 2 11 6 29 10 55 84 56 2,142 335 2,500 8 269 Japan (Tokyo, Bendal, etc.), China. German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 15,000 1,500 200 1,267 India (Central Provinces). United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 35,653 0 8 o 5 2 15 o 81 96 42 8,150 247 5,720 33 -Woman's Union IIfissionary SOciety….. ….. 1861 50,000 764 West Africa, China. 0 18 o 18 o 36 3 14 50 62 oo 6,000 12 3,516 India, China, Japan.

1,500 o o o 54 54 o 154 20S o o 33 Canada Baptist………………………….. 1873 54,686 5,500 21 2 20 19 62 10 199 261 98 4,962 411 10,000 109 2,170 India (Telugus), Bolivia. Canada Methodist…………………… ….. 1873 127,388 8,022 174 1,420 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indians. 3,916 60 4 64 o 128 86 86 214 243 15,000 49 Canada Presbyterian. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . .. 1844 167,703 8,340 46 20 41 46 156 6 140 296 170 3,492 330 10,000 30 5,234 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Formosa. 6,860 282 Other American Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 225,000 32,000 31 17 13 22 83 42 459 542 139 12,000 42 850 –1—-1————————————-/—-/—/—–/ Totals for America……………………. …… $6,727,903 $5SO,227 1,715 247 1,602 1,286 4,850 1,846 19,698 24,548 10,328 560,960 48,419 951,034 6,616 255,281 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 389,227 37,390 137 4 109 6 256 66 1.091 1,34,7 1,068 53.134 2,967 125,000 720 17,715 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.). .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. 1795 768,280 145,105 170 36 161 70 437 940 6,203 6,640 1,357 64,716 6,657 194,777 1,832 90,433 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,713,075 282,040 412 143 357 364 1,276 375 8,290 9,566 580 79,586 9,73R 298,364 2,274 116,552 Persia, .China, Japan, India, Africa, North 832,265 3,975 2,700 68,800 5,240 127,00Q 870 Amenca, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.)…………….. 1701 171,726 30,335 358 o 475 o 833 192 3,142 4,400 1,000 10,000 115 152,717 228 70 2,506 270 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1859 682,64.3 o 31 24 2 49 106 15 222 906 245 50,132 160 8,200 Indies, etc. Society of Friends……………………….. 1867 57,170 o 33 3,912 327 10,780 1,384 170,000 1,300 Wesleyan SOciety………………………… 1816 o 27 27 87 o 819 89 28 25,000 28 5,083 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar). United Methodist Free Churches………….. 1837 48,532 198 435 7 121 52 378 197 3,534 17,475 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad- o 27 agascar. 11 14 2 54 6 35 76,791 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain.

1,710 China, Africa, Australia, Jamaica.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 43,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 411 5,104 674 20,340 379 7,698 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

Presbyterian Church of England. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 224,260 12,750 22 20 30 30 102 30 330 432 255 7,560 697 25,000 110 1,950 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa. Syria. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…………… 1840 121,930 2,796 140 5,000 135 1,870 China, India (Gujerat), Syria. China Inland Mission…………………….. 1865 267,965 o 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 533 116 8,540 422 20,000 358 2,000 China (Sixteen Provinces).

o 50 245 207 283 736 16 774 1,510 394 Established Church of Scotland………… … 1829 lSS,050 60,220 30 28 33 62 148 12 632 780 214 3,120 486 8,153 272 15,853 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 582,406 316,470 126 76 111 90 403 38 2,824 3,227 771 39,572 2,010 110,000 972 47,445 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indies. Other British Societies………………………. .. 355,730 91 321 561 3,451 380 32,000 46 103 15 2,286 2,797 285 25,000 350 8,290 Total BritiSh Societies………………… —- —- – – – – —– – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-1—–/–·- —- $6,552,3H $966,772 1,690 720 1,773 1,247 5,430 1,915 30,714 36,258 8,821 424,247 34,230 1,170,634 9,983 276,073 Paris Society……………………………. 1829 276,230 9,600 48 20 45 18 181 45 350 481 82 23,137 676 61,000 657 89,969 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad- Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 38,701 agascar. . 14 1,052 2,580 18 4 14 50 0 61 111 53 94 2,113 59 1,849 East Africa.

Basel Society……………………………. 1815 406,528 62,807 178 71 117 11 377 39 1,214 1,591 559 22,720 1,514 43,102 514 20,463 South India, China, West Africa. Berlin SOciety…………………………… 1824 156,100 18,230 1,034 40,139 6,712 Africa (East and South), China. Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 40,154 50,000 95 9 86 16 216 2 215 431 276 2,704 1: 528 30 983 India (Telugus). 125 14 0 9 3 26 0 82 108 58 Gassner's Society…. H: ………………… 1836 45,650 1,500 33 0 22 5 60 18 520 580 246 15,780 575 45,000 200 3,640 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1854 98,065 8,610 53 0 49 0 102 0 197 299 170 4,039 746 8,000 53 2,0311 India, South Africa, Persia.

Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 137,190 18,538 53 5 89 6 103 28 843 946 282 9,201 329 21,746 279 9,112 South India, Burma, British and German Moravian Church………………………… 1732 447,814 31,828 564 East Africa. North German Society.. ,………………… 1836 35,007 28,750 168 35 179 20 402 28 1,830 2,232 20S 96,833 475 1,738 173 28,528 South Africa, Australia, South America, 2,500 17 2 12 8 89 3 70 109 47 2,908 44 WestIndies, Eskimo.

1,487 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen).. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 1829 221,667 26,241 132 9 106 16 263 27 383 646 359 36,010 1,379 85,069 350 15,358 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China.

-u9''li54 – m Other German Societies…………. …. …… …… 153,250 9,250 61 18 36 4 SS 207 79 4,472 312 10,000 5 119 50 2,400 86,222 Total German Societies……………….. /-$-1,-7-41-,4-2-5- 1–$203–,3-2-1- 1- – 8 0 – 4 –90-1,697 5,442 7,139 -2-,2-84-/–14-4-,53-6-1 6,156 355,501 2,125 Netherlands Societies…….. ;…………….. …… 137,126 10,000 69 8 25 3 105 18 224 331 142 4,830 30 10,000 452 12,000 Scandinavian Societies…….. …………….. …… 322,545 17,500 143 30 102 75 350 82 2,190 2,540 930 38,331 4,250 120,000 830 32,500 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 90,860 24,335 20 4 15 10 59 86 4,391 4,450 1,510 39,541 1,225 1l!5,021 1,612 30,190 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. 2,807 2,491 51:760 Totals lor Europe, Asia, etc…. …… ….. . ~–:521 $2,i7;i8 2,982 -'950 4,409 1,593 8,432 4,337 71,458 59'192113,742 7M.584_4_9_,_1_SS_ __3_,09_5_,4_6_9'-18-,9-6-7·–7-16-,-900-/ TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM ………………… $16,310,424 $2,837,675 4,697 1,197 2,879 13,282 I 972,181 84,740 24,070 1,315,544 98,607 4,046,503 25,583 Missionary Review of'>-the World Old Series ~ J ANUARY { VOL. NXewVIS. eriesNo. 1 VOL. XXVI. No.1 f THE PRIVILEGE AND POWER OF PRAYER BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF After having once written skeptically of prayer, in earlier life, Samuel Taylor Ooleridge confessed, as his experience became more like the autumnal swell of ripening fruit, "That was folly: the very noblest possible exercise of the human mind is prayer." We feel more and more that this is true. May we not say even more than this? Prayer is the highest flight of the human spirit toward the Divine; it is the closest form of communion, and it is, in its greatest exercise, the nearest to the wielding of Divine power. Our Lord teaches us that the prayer of faith has the power of a fiat, or a Divine decree. God said sublimely, "Let light be 1" and Light was. The Lord Jesus Ohrist says, "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed "-in which, however small, is the possibility and potency of Life-" ye shall say to this mountain, 'Be thou removed'; or, to this sycamore tree, 'Be thou plucked up by the root,' and it shall be done." This is the language not of petition, or supplication, but of command and decree. It is, in some sort, such a laying hold on omnipotence that nothing becomes impossible to the praying. soul within the territory of these Divine conditions..

When we reach such heights of teaching and compare them with the low level of our practical life, we are struck dumb with amazement, first at the astounding possibilities of faith as thus put before us, and then at the equally astounding impossibilities which unbelief substitutes for the offered omnipotence of supplication. When we think of the possible heights of Intercession, we seem again to hear the saintly Robert Murray McOheyne crying out: "Do everything in earnest! If it is worth doing, then do it with all ,your might. Above all, keep much in the presence of God; never see the face of man till you have seen His face." That is the preparation of prayer for all service, warfare, and work-prevailing first with God to enable us to prevail with man. Jacobi must have been thinking along these lines when he said: "My watchword, and that of my reason, il1!'not I, but One who is more and better than Ii One who is entirely different from what I am-I mean GOD. I neither am, nor care to be, if He is . not!" It is prayer that makes God real-the highest reality and ver- ity; and that sends us back into the world with the conviction and consciousness that .He is, and is in us-mighty to work in us and through us as instruments, so that nothing is impossible to the instru- ment because of the Workman who holds and wields the weapon. Behind all our human weakness there lies the resistless power of God. Such power of prayer defies counterfeit. Who can counterfeit the imprisoned flame of a priceless gem with mere brush and pig- ment? or the photosphere of the sun with yellow chalk? There is a flame of God which prJlryer lights within; there is a glow and light and heat in the life which can be kindled only by a coal from the golden altar which is before the throne. It is only the few indeed who find their way thither, and know the enkindling power; but to those few the Ohurch and the world owe mighty upheavals and out- pourings, and just now, more than ever since we can remember, God . seems to be calling His people into that inmost shrine where He is _ and whence comes the heavenly fire. Ohemical galvanism possesses this peculiarity: that an increase of its powers can not be got by increasing the dimensions of the cells of the battery, but can be obtained by increasing their mtmber. We need "-more interces~ors if we are to have greatly increased power. The number 6f the cells must be increased. More of God's people must learn to pray. The foes are too many for a few to cope with them, however empowered of God. The variety of human want and woe, the scattered millions of the unsaved, the wide territory to be covered with intercession-all these and other like considerations demand multiplied forces. Human beings have, at best, limited knowledge of human need. The circlc of acquaintance of each believer is compara- tively narrow, and the most prayerful spirit can not survey the whole field. But when, in all parts of the destitute territory, supplicators multiply, even the narrow circles, placed side by side, u1tima'tely cover the broad field of need, and the limited scope, knowledge, and range of intelligent sympathy peculiar to each meets and touches that of similar sympathetic souls, so that what one does not see or feel or pray for appeals to his fellow disciple; and so, as the interces- sors multiply, every interest of mankind finds its own representatives at the throne, and prayer becomes coextensive with the wants and woes of mankind. We can not make up for lack of praying by excess of working. In fact, working without praying is a sort of pra6tical'atheism, for it leaves out God. It is the prayer that prepares for work, that arms us for the warfare, that furnishes us for the activity. When Oapt. Hedley Vicars read I. John 1: 7, he stopped and gave a long gaze at the words, and very intently, as if trying to take in the graudeur of the thought.

. Then he said: "If this be so, henceforth I wil11ive as a blood·washed

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

man." And it behooves us, studying intently the promises to prayer, to say unto the Lord, " This being Thy Word, I will henceforth claim my privilege and use my power, as an Intercessor."

Here, it seems to us, is the highest identification with the Son of God. It is almost, if not quite, being admitted to a fellowship in His mediatorial work! During this dispensation His work is mainly In- . tercession. And He calls us to take a subordinate part in this holy office, standing, like Phinehas, between the living and the dead to stay the plague; like Elijah, between heaven and earth, to command the fire and flood of God! Is this tru.e? Then what can be more awful and august than such dignity and majesty of privilege? Ignatius welcomed the Numidian lion in the arena, saying: "I am grain of God; I must be ground between the teeth of liOliS to make bread for God's people." He felt in the hour of martyrdom the privilege· of joining His dying Lord in a sacrifice that Bushnell would call" vicarious."

Who of us will join the risen Lord in a service of Intercession? The greatest difficulty to-day in the way of the practical conversion of men may not be, in God's eyes, any barrier of ungodliness among the heathen, but a barrier of unbelief among His own disciples!

The sixteenth century was great in painters; the seventeenth, in philosophers; the eighteenth, in writers; the nineteenth,.in preachers and inventors; 0 that the twentieth might be forever historically memorable as the century of Intercessors!

THE to BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA. 8ecretary of the Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel (Moravian) Ohristianity's prerogative to endow viri! races with ideas that preserve and stimulate carries with it the privilege of infusing new . hope and power into the decadent and of ministering beside the death- ' bed of the dying. The last is its task in Australia. All authorities agree that the aborigines of that continent are tending to extinc- tion. The report to the Parliament of Victoria for 1900 gives the number of births at the six stations and seven depots for nativel:l as five, the number of deaths twenty-one. The Home Secretary of Queensland, the Hon. J. F. G. Foxton, writing of the "black fellow" urges: No doubt he must disappear-it is only a matter of time; but it is possible to make his disappearance easier, and so remove from us part of the reproach for the ill-treatment we have given him inthe past.

No thorough census of the tribes has been found possible. Their nomadic life, scattered in small bands, often in the least habitable portions of the continent, has prevented an exact enumeration. The

Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, for more than forty-four years a mIssIonary among them, and for many years inspector-general of the reservations in Victoria, estimates their total number at about 50,000. He is in the better position to judge, from having made an extensive tour of exploration among eighteen tribes in Queensland in 1885. Other authorities, however, give a somewhat larger figure.

The wild Australian" blltck fellow" is among the least pleasing of mankind. He is of Papuan stock, with a strain of the Dravidian and the Malay. His dark countenance is framed with a tangled growth of bushy hair and beard. His nose attracts attention by the width of the nostrils and by a peculiar depression or break at the upper end of the bridge. Clad-if clad at all-in his rug of opossum skins, sewn SOME AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES AT HOME together with sinews, his meager frame and toughness of bone and muscle suggest a hard battle for existence. Nor do appearances belie the..facts. Since vegetable food is scanty, he despises no living thing, even snakes and grubs. His one luxury is wild honey. His home, adapted to his roving life, he constructs of sticks thrust into the ground, ir..terlaced with vines and covered with strips of bark.

His implements are stone hatchets, knives, and chisels, fish-hook, lines and nets, fashioned of twine made from the fiber of bark or from sinews, and the climbing-rope. His weapons are the boomerang, club, in some instances a tomahawk of hard wood, and a spear, whose effective range is increased by means of the throwing-stick, or "womera."

Organization and orderly tribal government are not to be expected among such people. Yet certain usages have the force of law. Marriage may be by bargain, by forcible abduction, orby feigned elopement. Totemism exists, with its social as well as its religious infiu-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

ences. Initiation to manhood, never at the hands of personal friends, is attended with such horrible rites and such severe trials of courage by fire, by the knocking out of front teeth, by tests of self-restraint, by wounding the body so as to raise cicatrices in long rowS (esteemed as ornaments), by circumcision or subincision-in short, by such harsh treatment that occasionally candidates die in consequence.

Peculiar conceptions exist as to relationship. A man's brother's children are spoken of as his own. His sister's children, however, are his nephews and nieces. Every commnnity is constituted of two or more classes, marriage within the class being forbidden on pain of death. Descent is through females, the class name ol the mother colITttlY ot n, Liul, HinionMy SOME AUSTRALIAN SAVAG l!.S ARMED WITH NATIVE SPl!.ARS AND THROWING-STICKS determining the class name of the child. On no account -must a man come Ill.ce to face with his mother-in-law! Tho the perceptive, powers of these sons of nature are very keen, and their children make rapid progress in the most elementary branches, the range of development is soon reached. Moral instability and lack of initiative, and deficiency of will-power, in combination with affectionate, sympathetic, easy-going improvidence, are their characteristic traits of character. '

Their religion in its practical bearings may be summed up in a belief in sorcery. Extremely liable to rheumatism, pulmonary complaints, and syphilis, and in a less degree to dropsy and heart trouble, they ascribe to sorcery all sickness arising from a cause that can not be directly traced. The witch-doctor can cause it and cure it through his power with the spirit world. They people the water-holes with

spirits. Some tribes believe.in a supreme good spirit (Dhurramoolum), and a powerful evil spirit (Ghindaring), with a red body, resembling burning coals. Some have deified their heroes, who they believe have become stars. Some conceive of the deity as a gigantic old man (Buddai) lying asleep for ages with his head resting upon his arm, which is deep in the sand. Some day he will awake and eat up the world. Some tribes dispose of their dead in a hollow tree, first of all wrapping the corpse in bark. Others place the body on a platform of boughs. Some inter their dead with care in graves lined with bark, the knees having been brought up to the chin. Food and tobacco are placed within, to supply their need in the spirit-world. There is at funerals much howling and waving of torches to frighten off. evil spirits, the women showing their mourning by lacerating their bodies.

Missionary Work for the Aborigines To Samuel Marsden, chaplain of the penal colony at Sidney in the closing years of the eighteenth century, belongs the honor of attempting to reverse the white man's policy of .contempt, outrage, brutal and corrupting treatment of the Australian blacks. Governor Macquarie sympathized with and seconded his efforts to establish a model farm and a school, to teach the blacks the blessings of industry and knowledge; but the experiment only demonstrated that outward civilization must be the fruit not the root of Ohristianity. Marsden turned from the natives of Australia to the Maoris. Various sporadic efforts, especially of Methodist missionaries, marked the second and _third decades of the nineteenth century, but the restless nomadic ten- q.encies of the natives proved unconquerable. In 1825 the London Missionary Society placed the devoted L. E. Threlkeld on Lake Mac- qu.arie reservation in New South Wales, but found. the mission too expensive in proportion to its results. Threlkeld, however, remained at his own cost, securing government aid. This was later withdrawn, and the missionary, after having translated parts of the Scriptures, finally gave up his endeavor in 1842 in consequences of disturbances occasioned by irregularities of the whites. The tribe to which he had ministered became extinct in 1861.

These experiences have been sadly typical of subsequent under- takings. Nevertheless, the recognition of its duty bas impressed the Ohurch the mOre keenly as years have passed, and governments have come to assume a more distinctly philanthropic attitude. In the various Australian states the "black fellows" are placed on reservations and carefully watched over by "inspectors" or "protectors." Queensland, for example, has seventeen food-distributing stations, and the home secretary of that colony advocates the setting apart the northern half of Oape York Peninsula as a great aboriginal reserve, and certain islands as hospital islands, for the development of a far-sighted and consistent policy in relation to the aborigines.

'.rHE "BLACK F'IllLLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

In VICTORIA the last remnants of the tribes number in all only four hundred and thirty-three. Through its Board for the Protection of the Aborigines the colony exercises humane and beneficent supervision over these people, settled on reservations averaging as a rule from two thou- sand to four thousand acres in extent. Several of these are at the same time mlSSIOn stations.

At Lake Hindmarsh, or Ebenezer,'" and at Ram- ST. MARY'S )[ISSION, LAKE CONDAB ahyuk, for example, the Moravian Church is at, work; at Coranderrk, the Presbyterian; at Lake Tyers, the Primitive Methodist Church of Victoria; while at Lake Condah the Anglican Church has placed and maintained a Moravian missionary.

The Moravian Church hasthe honor of being first in the field in Victoria, two missionaries arriving in 1850, and attempting to found – a station at Lake Boga, near the Murray River. But the initilJ,1 diffi- , culties were very great-mistrust :-;=====================. on the part of the roving blacks, their grossly material conceptions and desires, !;tnd the approach of gold-diggers and convicts that led to suits regarding right of way and the title to the mission land.

After five very trying years the missionaries returned to Europe.

But in 1859 Ebenezer, in the Wimmera District, and in 1861, with the aid of the Presbyterians of tlul colony~ Ramahyuk, in Gippsland, were undertaken.

Good work was done, and lasting but beneficial results were ob- tained. The conversion of the first "black fellow," Nathanael Pepper, wonderfully illustrated ABORIGINAL WOMAN AND CIIILD the drawing-power of the Cross of Christ. Christian villages, where primitive industries ar' prosecuted-e.g., sheep-rearing and the • Since the above was written the governmElnt of Victoria has determined upon the closing out of the Lake Hindmarsh reserve.-J. T. H.

growing of arrowroot-have displaced the "Mallee" scrub. The veteran Hagenauer can write: To the glory of God it can be said that a comparatively large number of the remnant of this rapidly decreasing race has been brought to the knowledge of the truth, and a good many honored the Lord by their humble Christian lives for many years, and a still greater number died in full assurance of eternal happiness through faith in Jesus Christ. The old manners and customs of the blacks have changed, even among the heathen, under the influence of the Word of God. The war-paints and weapons for fights are seen no more; the awful heathen corroborees have ceased; the females are treated with kindness, and the lamentable cries, accompanied with bodily injuries, when death occurred, have given place to Christian sorrow and quiet tears for their departed friends. With very few exceptions all the wanderers have settled down as Christian communities at the various stations, where they are kept under careful guidance and religious instruction. The change from former days is really a most remarkable one. I have been able, through the grace of Jesus, to baptize about three hundred and twenty-five, and have the assurance that many have already gone to glory, and others look forward in due time to hear the Savior's call to the home on high.

The number of natives still surviving in NEW SOUTH WALES must be very small. It does not appear that government has system- atically undertaken to alleviate their condition, as has been done in Victoria. Under the Ohurch Missionary Society of London, W. Watson and J. O. Handt established a mission at .Wellington, north of Sidney, in 1832. In 1837 J. Gunther took charge. But most trying experiences were met. Locusts and drought we~'e even less formid- able than the evil influence of convicts who bad served their time and remained on the sheep-ranches. There are four Anglican mission stations, and p'i'ivate undertakings on the part of benevolent individuals have not been wanting; but the results have hardly been com- mensurate with the effort. QUEENSLAND still possesses a considerable number of wandering aboriginal bands. Dr. Walter E. Roth, the northern protector of the aborigines in that colony, estimates them at a total of twenty-five thousand; the Rev. Nicholas Hey, missionary at Mapoon, writes that they may number from fifteen thousand to thirty thousand. Here, too, the struggle for existence bids fair to be ultimately a losing one for the poor blacks. The personal observations of Dr. Roth, made throughout wi,de tracts of country, lead him to the conclusion that almost one-third of these people suffer' from loathsome diseases, the consequence of intercourse with unscrupulous whites. He advocates establishment of hospital camps on islands in the Gulf of Oarpen- taria, where their last stand is likely to b(j made.

German missionaries,,Se11t out by the Gossner Society, initiated missions in Queensland in 1840, commencing near" German Station,"

now a suburb of Brisbane. They were thwarted by hostile settlers; nor was the primitive government more friendly, and support from the home society was cut ofl'. Immigration drove the natives to the interior, whither the missionaries could not follow them. No wonder

courtesy of Tltt Little Mi,"onaf'~

NATIVES OF NORTH QUEENSLAND AT )!APOON, AUSTRALIA B, courtesy of '1"1it Little Mi"ionaf'Y A MORAVIAN MISSION SCHOOL AT IIAPOON, AUSTlULLI.

A MORAVIAN lIIISSION STATIO,N IN AUSTRALIA that in their pecuniary straits some of the missionaries settled on the land, and others turned to their own immigrant coutrymen and became their pastors. For example, one who is still alive in his ninety-first year was then living in a blockhouse surrounded by a garden, both the work of his own hands, and the latter his sole means of Iivelihood. While he here patiently endeavored to teach the natives by word and example, they repaid him by stealing almost all he possessed. Yet he persevered. Finally a night attack of his ungrateful charges resulted in his receiving a severe blow from a club that split one of his ears. All bloody from his wound, he managed to crawl in the dark into his solitary yet strong hut, and there lock himself in. The greedy hostiles, unable to force the door, set fire to the structure. But under cover of the darkness he managed to escape, and fled to the home of a settler fourteen miles away. It is not sur- prising that he shook the dust off his feet and turned to his own countrymen, who welcomed his services as a pastor.

After the failure of the Gossner mission, for a time little or nothing was done to relieve the temporal and spiritual condition of the blacks, tho individual pastors and individual congregations ministered ~hari­ tably to the aboriginal people of their immediate vicinity. Degraded by the intrpduction of the drink of the white and by the· opium of the yellow race to a yet lower depth than their primitive barbarism .. had led them, the outlook for these outcasts of the island-continent became darker and· darker. A decided change for the better, how- ever, dates from the year 1885, when the veteran Hagenauer, of the model mission station, Ramahyuk, in Victoria, With the approval of the Moravian Board and the encouragement and support of the Pres- byterian churches, made an extensive tour of exploration in the tropi- cal regions of the north. He found a ready ear for his pleading the needs of the eighteen tribes, some' of them cannibals, with whom he had come in contact. The premier, Sir Samuel Griffith, now chief justice, desired that something definite should be done for the miser- able natives, at least a portion of whose misery was to be charged to misdeeds of the whites.

THE" BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

The response was prompt. In 1889 and 1890 the Lutheran. Synod of South Australia commenced work at the Bloomfield River, between Cooktown and Cairns, and the Neudettelsau (Bavaria) society opened a station at Cape Bedford, near Cooktown. Both stations are now in charge of the Neudettelsau society. Cocoanuts flourish at Cape Bedford, and are being planted on an extensive scale. Sugar-cane and rice are cultivated, and the fishery is important. Through these agencies 'the blacks are being taught industry and are assisted in winning a livelihood.

In 1891, not far from Cape Grafton, and near Cairns, the Anglican Ohurch in Australia founded Yarrabah. Here the Rev. Ernest Gribble is laboring with good results. Tho the black population numbers only one hundred and fifty-six, he is in touch with nearly three hundred more. Medical work is an important feature of this mission. l!'orty-five scholars have been gathered into an industrial school. The picking of coffee and the fishery are consi~erable sources of revenue. 'fhe blacks .are taught the principles of self-government.

At Marie Yamba, on the Andromache River, the Swedish Lutherans have established a mission about fifteen miles from Prosperine ; but its results must inevitably remain meager, since the native population numbers scarcely more than sixty. , More important is the joint undertaking of the Moravian and Presbyterian churches. The former furnished the meR and women, the latter guaranteed the financial ~pport. Accordingly, a site having been selected by representatives of the federal assembly of the Aus- 1II0RAVIAN MISSIONARY AND NATIVE CARPENTERS AT MAPOON, AUSTRALIA

tralian colonies, the Rev. James Ward gave up the comforts of his manse in the north of Ireland, and, with his wife, was also accompanied by the Rev. Nicholas Hey. By them Mapoon, near Cullen Point, on the Gulf of Carpentaria, was com- menged in 1891, and seven years later the Rev. Edwin Brown ex- tended the influence of this pleas- ing alliance of denominations by founding a second station, Weipa, eighty miles to the south, on the Embley River. A third station will probably soon follow. Ward's fearless devotion and Hey's prac- tical gifts soon won the confidence of the restless cannibal tribes of the vicinage. But in the fever- laden air of this tropical region Ward found a foe more to b·e dreaded than the boomerang or spear. His eafly death, in the prime of mid-life, on January 3, A. NATIVE AUSTRALIAN CHRISTIAN 1895, just as the mission began to promise results, was a severe blow.

But his brave wife felt that she could not leave her poor blacks, they so greatly needed her and she had become so attached to them.

Her brother-in-law, Hey, was fully resolved to stay on. Their persist- ence has met its reward. The government, convinced of the practical results, has come to take a deep interest in the welfare of the aboriginals. After his visit in June, 1901, Lord Leamington, the gov- ernor, testified with regard to both Mapoon and Weipa: "I can speak in high terms of the excellent work done, and the beneficient infiuence exercised by the missionaries and their wives, not only among the aboriginals in the immediate vicinity of the stations, but throughout the districts lying inland even at considerable distances from these stations." Dr. Roth estimates that these two stations are influencing one thousand lives, tho the number of the baptized as yet remains small. Thirteen wete baptized last year at Mapoon. In addition to the usual mission school, the government has established a reformatory at Mapoon, to which all the waifs and strays (black and half-caste children) from the townships in the gulf will be sent. At present seventeen such boys and twenty-eight girls occupy their respective dormitories. As many as sixty children sometimes attend Mrs. Ward's school. More than three hundred blacks are sometimes present at hours of worship. An orderly village has arisen, the huts being provided -with floors of cement for sanitary purposes. Sweet potatoes, beans,

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

melons, pumpkins, cocoanuts, and tlle like flourish in the gardens. There are eighty head of cattle on the reserve. A swamp of twelve acres is being reclaimed, to be planted with bananas. Lemon and lime trees are next to be set out. A jetty and a boat-house have been built of lumber prepared by the natives, and the mission lugger James G. Ward plies the waters of the coast and connects the stations with Thursday Island. If discipline must be maintained by punitive measures, the missionary-justice fines the offender so-and-so many spears, or directs the felling of from five to fifteen trees. The lumber procured from these trees is used exclusively for the erection of homes CLASS OF UEN AND BOYS AT POI~'T UAC CLAY MISSION for the natives. Offerings at religious· gatherings are constituted of native implements of war.

A mutual improvement society has been formed, in connection with which, once a week, the missionary gives simple talks on the care of the body, the use of machinery, and kindred topics. His influence over the blacks is the.- greater since in him they have come to recognize a protector against bad strangers. Formerly the evils connected with the employment of young blacks by the pearl and beche-de-mer fishers were indescribable. Men sold their sons into practical slavery for a handful of tobacco an4 a bag of flour, to have them return at the close of the contract period, if they returned at all, utterly broken in constitution. Their women they similarly bartered. Now no women are allowed on the boats, and by regulation of government, no lad may be hired without the written authorization of the missionary. Government furthermore protects the lads in the receipt of their wages at the

SCHOOL AND SUPERINTENDENT'S HOUSE, POINT MA.C CLA.Y MISSION end of the period of service, while insisting on proper treatment during the same. The third station of this mission will soon be founded on Archer River, where the government has already granted a large reserve for this purpose.

About one hundred miles to the south of this in turn the Church of England contemplates establishing a mission during the present year near Mitchell River. Two years ago this Church took over from the ·State, with good results, a native settlement on Frazer Island, near Maryborough, which had existed for a number of years.

In the southern part of .the colony there is a promising mission near Ipswich, carried on jointly by the vario,us Christian bodies of that town.

It is well known that in the northern regions of SOUTH AUSTRALIA wild aboriginal tribes still abound. From lack of systematic treatment and the absence of reliable enumeration, it is impo~sible to estimate their numbers. Of late the government has manifested more sympathy with missionary undertakings than was formerly the case.

In the vicinity of Lake Eyre missionaries of the Moravian Church labored from 1866 to 1868, and Hermannsburg missionaries were stationed near Lake Kilalpanina, and missiotlaries from Neudettelsau also undertook work during the same years; in no cases were the initial difficulties overCOme. But in 1875 the Lutheran missionaries Heidenreich, Kempe, and Schwarze settled' at Finke River, and since 1877 fruits. have appeared. Since 1859 the Presbyterians of South Australia have had a prosperous station at Point Mac CJay, the scene of the worthy labors of the Scotch missionary, Taplin. Tho he died in 1879, Christian natives survive. Individuals and single congregations since then have endeavored to do the part of the Good Samaritan over against the blacks, but statistics are difficult of access.

WEST AUSTRALIA has doubtless the largest remnant of aborigines. Here, however, very little systematic missionary labor and few civilizing influences have been put forth in their behalf. In 1845 a large company of Benedictines, twenty-seven persons in all, founded a mis-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

80MB ABORIGINAL CHRISTIAN HOnS AT POINT MAC CLAY sion north of Perth, the capital. It remains the sole point of evangel- ization for the Roman Oatholics among the aborigines. Besides them the Anglicans of the same city have put forth efforts. Individuals and single congregations have distinguished themselves by honorable efforts to Ohristianize the blacks in the immediate vicinage of towns and settlements, but among the numerous tribes in the vast stretches of unoccupied land nothing has been done.

And yet the experience of Ebenezer and Ramahyul, in Victoria, may-be pointed to in proof of the fact tha,t the "black fellow" can be both Ohristianized and' "ivilized. Nathanael Pepper, the first con- vert, won the respect of all who knew him, maintained a consistent Ohristian life, and served as an efficient evangelist among his country- men. So, too, his brother Philip. At Ebenezer an orphanage could be established, the management of which was entrusted to converts. Here sheep-tending and stock-raising gave employment. At Ramah- yuk the cultivation of arrowroot came to such a degree of excellence as to win a medal at an exhibition in Europe, and the efficiency of the school was attested Jby the attainment of the highest number of marks given by a government inspector to any elementary school in the COlony of Viotoria in the year 1872. When, furthermore, a gov- ernment inspector could report concerning a local hospital receiving contributions from the converts and a circulating library sustained by those who only a generation before had been children of the forest, the marvelous transformations which the Gospel of Ohrist can effect do not admit or arbitrary limIts.

With the consolidation of the various states of Australia into the federal commonwealth, earnest Ohristians dare entertain the hope that a gen~rous rivalry in finding a correct and Ohristian solution for their native problem will follow. The union of the Presbyterian . churches of Australia has alreal¥ tended toward more extensive and systematic e:fl'ortsin behalf or the aboriginal tribes. Surely it is not extravagant to believe that brighter and.better times are in store for the degraded natives of the continent. Perhaps Ohristianity may do for them something better than minister at the death-bed. Christ may prove their hope for body, no less than for soul and spirit.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS * BY REV. GEORGE K. GILDER Presiding Elder of the Godavery. District, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Raipur, India In the hilly region situate in the heart of India, lying between 18° 40', and 23° 40' north latitude and between 78° and 82to east longitiude-a region nearly corresponding with the old-time Mahomedan division of Gondwana-lies the home land of the Gonds. The name Gond is another form o4he term Koncl or Khoncl, and is not improbably derived from a Telugu word for a hill. The name, therefore, would signify hill folk or highlanders. The designation is appropriate, in view of the localities inhabited by the majority of this highly interesting people. '1.'hey must not be confounded with the Kols, resident in that section of country lying east of the Central Provinces, nor with the Santals, in Bengal.

The Gonds are racially of Dravidian origin. Others of the great Dravidian race, in pouring into India through the mountain passes on the northwest,frontier, pushed their way into the south, subjugated the land, established kingdoms, and founded dynasties. These possessed an imperfect civilization of their own, but later adopted the higher civilization and literature, and, to some extent, the religion as well, of Aryan immigrants. It is the fashion with some, in regard to the Aryan invasion. of southern India, to write of those Dravidian peoples who had spread themselves over the Dekkan and all that extensive region stretching south toward Cape Comorin, as aborigines. Strictly speaking the Dravidians, were not aborigines. They were no more aborigines of India than were the Aryan Hindus, when the British gained a foothold in the country.

Entering India south of the Narbada in small detachments, Aryan colonists discovered an immense territory, thickly peopled by races more or less civilized, whom they did not molest and in the midst of whom they settled. On the other hand, penetrating into the Panjab and the Gangetic valley in vast numbers, the Aryans either exterminated or expelled the dark-skinned races, whom they viewed as barbarians and termed dasyus-from an old Aryan word, in its original sense, denoting" peoples" or "nations" ; subsequently, "demons"; and finally, "slaves." It was this policy of extermination that drove multitudes of those Dravidians settled in portions of the country north of the Narbada into the dense jungles and to the jungle-clad fastnesses of Gondwana. Of the fifty-three millions who compose the Dravidian popUlation of India, the Gonds total two millions. They are scattered all over the large tracts now included in what is known • The Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies' United Study for January, 1903, embraces the prehistoric popUlations of India. They will find Mr. Gilder's article timely and helpful as well .as interesting and informing.·-EDIToRs.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

as the Oentral Provi~~ce8. Ancient Gondwana comprised almost all this political section of British India.

There are to-day two kinds of Gonds-to wit: the Hindu or Hinduized Gond (dwellers chiefly of the plain country)! and the aboriginal Gond (denizens of the forests and of the hills and highlands). The latter, for example, form the mass of the population of the (Hindu) Feudatory State of Bestar, the ruler of which is a Gond. They are also met with in the neighborhood of Sironcha, and across the Godavery and Pranhita, in the Wrangal and Sirpur-Tandur divisions of the Nizam's dominions. '

In Bastar they are known by different designations. Toward the northern and central sections of that dependency they are called Muryus-possibly from the Gond word mur or maran1t, "a tree." Thus, a M1wya would mean" a tree man "-i.e., "one who dwells among trees," or" a man of the forest." South of the state and about the Godavery and Pranhita valleys they are styled Kois. In the rugged uplands around Sironcha they call themselves Go-te-kois, and in the northwest corner of Bastar-a corner at once remote and wild, hilly and covered with thickest forests-tliey are spoken of as the Mudyus. The word Koi comes apparently from the Persian Koh, a hill. Go-te-koi, or Gu-te-koi, stands for "a MlZ-hilI-man." Gu-te is from a Telugu word for" a hill," the term having been applied by their Telugu neighbors to distinguish these folk from the other Kois, who have abandoned the mountainous country, and reside in the comparatively open river valleys. The Telugus frequently speak of· the former not only as Gu-te-kois (hill Kois), but also as Gu-te-wuru (hill people). Mudyu, in the Mud.yu dialect of Gondi, is derived from Mud, a mountain. It it barely possible that these various designations are equivalent to as many different clans or tribes.

Gondi, which is philologically related to Telugu and Tamil, is an unwritten language; but some attempts have been made to reduce it to writing, employing for the :purpose the Hindi character toward the north, and the Telugu in the south. The northern Gonds, inclusive of the Muryas, in addition to their own vernacular, speak a corrupt Hindi, while those of the south, viz., the Kois and Gute-Kois, use Telugu. The Madyas are limited to their own tongue.

Altho destitute of literature, the Gonds possess a collection of songs forming a rude epic, which are handed down from father to son, by their bards, and recited or sung by them at marriages and other festivals. These songs are evidently ancient compositions, but are not without traces of modern interpolations and additions. The Gonds and their bards being unlettered, it is impossible to say how old these pieces may be. They are full of episodes, and preserve a thread of narrative connection from beginning to end.

The epic, which might fittingly be entitled "The Legend of Lingo," opens with an account of the creation of the Gonds: In the midst of twelve hills, in the glens of seven hills, Is Lingawangar on Mount Lingawan. In that mount is a flower tree named Dati; Thence for twelve kos, there is no dwelling- Then (Mahadeva) began to establish a devotion, . . . Kalia Adao was born. Said Mahadev to him, Establish a devotion; He began a devotion • . • Sixteen daughters were born. Then said he, Why are these daughters born? I shall have cause to cast my head down; Whence shall I bring husbands for them? He took hold of them and threw them in the water. After the throwing, the water was dried up, And sixteen sorts of earth were produced. (Kalia Adao) said, I shall perform a devotion He then established a devotion . . . Twelve threshing-flo9rs of Gondi gods were born, Hither and thither were all the Gonds scattered in the jungle. Places, hills, and valleys were filled with these Gonds ; Even trees had their Gonds.

The bondage of the Gonds is then described. Because of their filthy habits the great god (Mahadeva) 'Yas displeased, and said: The caste (or race) of the Gonds is very bad; I will not preserve them; they will ruin my hill Dhwalagiri ; I perceive here and there smells. So said Mahadeva.

The Gonds are summoned before him, and by him taken into a valley. By stratagem he induces them to enter a cave, where all save four are immediately shut in, Mahadeva placing" a stone sixteen cubits long at the entrance of the cave."

The birth of Lingo is next introduced: Then care fell to Bhagavan (God). There was a tree; * It was blossoming. Said he, One of its flowers shall conceive. By God's doing, clouds and winds were loosed. A cloud like A fan arose; thunder roared, and lightning flashed; The flower burst; clouds opened, and darkness fell; the day was hid. In the morning, when clouds resounded with thunder, the flower opened And burst, and Lingo was born. • • . Lingo was a perfect man: water may be stained, But he had no stain whatever.

Lingo went about doing good. He found his brethren and ministered to them. But their jealousy and rage were excited against him, and they cruelly put him to death.

What did Bhagavan (God) do now? . • . In the courts of God all the minor divinities sat. God spake to them: Hear, 0 friends, can you tell In what world the body of Lingo has fallen?

– – – – -Will any of you trace it and go on this errand?

*This is the tree mentioned as being named Dati.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

None of them responded. Bhagavan then created a crow, naming it Kagesar, and commissioned it to "search between hills, glens, lanes; and among trees, in rivers and water."

The bird, after a long quest, finally discovered the spot where the remains of Lingo lay buried, and flew back with the news to the Deity, who resurrected Lingo. On rising from the dead, Lingo exclaimed: "I was fast asleep. Where are my brothers? '" He then released the Gonds from their captivity in the cave, subdivided them into tribes, instituted the worship of the gods, and also the rites of marriage, among the Gonds, and ultimately vanished from their sight and ascended to the gods.

As affording a sort of compendium of Gond thoughts and notions, these songs are valuable; or, to quote from Sir Richard Temple's note on the subject: Many passages are curious, others vividly illustrative of Gond life, and others remarkable in their way; . . . tho abounding in things borrowed from the Hindus, they are yet possessed of much originality, and in many passages they are, so to speak, redolent of Gondism.

All Gonds are a little below the average size of Europeans, and in complexion are, as a rule, darker than the generality of Hindus. Their bodies are well proportioned, but their features are rather ugly. They have roundish heads, distended nostrils, wide mouths, thickish lips, straight black hair, and scanty beard and mustache.

They are not cumbered with care respecting dress, a rag about the loins and numerous strings of bright-colored beads being the principal requisites. In the Abuj Mad (the district of the Madyas) the women content themselves with small bunches of leafy twigs worn as aprons, and suspended from a string passing round their waists.

When found in the midst of a Hindu population the Gonds inhabit mud huts; but in the forests their dwellings are built of wattle and daub, with thatched roofs. A Gond village is a straggling line of cultivated enclosures, fenced with bamboo hurdles and having a hut within it. But among the Madyas a village consists of two long, barrack-like huts, facing inward, with about eighty feet between. The walls are of strong saplings, placed vertically and plastered with mud. The roof is brought down so as to form a veranda. Whether built in separate enclosures or in long barracks a Gond village is distinguished by its neatness and cleanliness. This is more than can be said of a Hindu village.

Gond women are fully the equal of the men in intellectual capacity, and take an active share in the management of affairs, and make no pretence to seclusion, save when affected by the fashions of Hindu neighbors. Among the Murias and Madyas and Gu-te-kois the position of women is that of perfect equality with the other sex. And so far as marriage is concerned, few of their girls are married under

sixteen, and have to be as freely wooed as their American or English sisters.

Both interment and cremation are observed by Gonds. The bodies of children, however, are always committed to the earth. On the spot where a body has been either burned or buried cromlechs are usually constructed, consisting of a stone slab from four to five feet high or of a teak post.

The principal Gond gods are : Pharsa Pen, LaM Pen, Bhera Pen. These are represented by a hatchet, a nail, and an iron chain respectively. Another deity is Bhim Pen, or Bhiwasu. He is generally adored under the form of an unshapely stone, or a piece o(wood rudely carved. In Bastar, Kali, under the name of Dantishwari Mrii, is also worshiped. At Dantewara, sixty miles southwest of Jagdalpur, is a shrine of this bloodthirsty goddess, where human sacrifices were offered on her altar until some thirty years ago, when the British government intervened and abolished the horrible practise. Except among their Hinduized confreres, caste is unknown among Gonds.

Regarding their future, I would subjoin the following from the report of.an Anglo-Indian officer who spent a large slice of his official life among these people. Referring particularly to the aboriginal GondSy this gentleman writes: In natural intellectual capacity the aboriginal races are no whit below the Hindus, while in simplicity and manliness of character they are much superior. . . . In their own hills they are a bold, hardy race-industrious as cultivators and truthful to a proverb; and tho shy and timid with those they do not know, are quickly won over by kind_ ness. They form not only one of the most interesting, but one of the most improvable aboriginal tribes of India; and free as they still are from Hindu influence, present to Christian missionary effort a field of singular promise.

We rejoice to be able to add that since those lines were penned "missionary effort" among the Gonds has been started. In Ohindwara and at Mandha and Behir, on the northern side, and at Jagdalpur and Sironchas and Dumududiam, toward the south, missionaries and mission agents are busy giving the Gospel to these children of the forest with encouragement. But as yet these efforts are in the day of small things.

The Satnamis * About the beginning of the fourteenth century a great development of popular religion in the name of Vishnu, the second person of ~ • Four years ago Mr. Gilder found in Raipur, in the Chhatisgarh Administrative division of the Central Provinces, a sect of Hindus, five hundred thousand in numb.er, called Satnamis. There are imbedded in a total population in the division of this province of a million and a half of people nearly a quarter of a million of these Satnamis. Mr. Gilder is the only missionary in an area of five thousand square miles. The following account of these Satnamis, illustrating the conglomerate of religious faiths and notions with which the missionaries have to deal in India, is in contrast with the popular impression that Hinduism is a dignified and compact system.-EDlTOIS.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

the Hindu Triad, or Trimurti, took place in India, under the leader- ship of Ramanand, a disciple of Ramanuja, a Vaishnava reformer, who :flourished in the south of India about the middle of the twelfth cen- tury. Ramanand made a monastery at Benares, his headquarters, and traveled from place to place in northern India. He chose twelve disciples from the despised castes of the barbers, leather dressers (Chamars), weavers, etc., who, like the Buddhish monks, had to forsake the world and depend solely on alms, when they went about teaching religion. They addressed the people in the vernacular Hindi, and largely helped to make it a literary language. The inclusion of low-caste men among Ramanand's disciples is a proof that his reaction was directed against Brahman exclusiveness.

In the region south of Oudh, one of his disciples, Raidas by name, about the fifteenth century, went forth preaching his Master's doctrines regarding the perfect equality of all meny But discarding Vishnu, whom Ramanand proclaimed as Ramchandra, Raidas insisted on the worship of the one true God under the simple title, Sat Nam-i.e., "The True Name." A great many, principally from the low castes, enrolled themselves,as his followers. The constant reference to the name of Raidas amdng Satm'tmis indicate that the tenets of this religious leader must have sunk deeply into their minds.

The most notable feature, however, in connection with the Satnami movement was the revival of the faith, preached by Ghasidas, the Chemar reformer, between the years 1820 and 1830, in Chhatisgarh.

Ghasidas was a man of imposing appearance, unlettered, sensitive, and silent, given to seeing visions and deeply resenting the harsh treatment of his caste-fellows by the Hindus. He considered his mission was to raise his fellow Chamars in the social scale, and free them from Brahmanical tyranny•. The movement, which he began, rapidly extended to nearly the whole of the Chamar community of Chhatisgahr.

GM,sidas also claimed to have received a special revelation from God, appointing him the Guru or Pontifex Maximus of the Satnami cult, and making the office hereditary in his family forever. But he made no provision for the instruction of his converts, with the result that the faith he promulgated-viz., belief in an immaterial, omnipotent Deity, to be worshiped without any visible sign or representationhas been too abstruse for a rude illiterate class like the Chamars.

Gbasidas doubtless, according. to his light, was a noble and sincere soul, but his successors in office have proved a degenerate lot-greedy sensualists-yet viewed by the members of the community as Divine incarnations, altho most Satnamis refuse to admit this.

The headquarters of the Guru, or high priest, is Bandbar, a small town sixty miles toward the east of Raipur. Here his followers visit him and pay him Divine honors, bringing him their ofIerings in money, grain, etc. Absolution for all their sins is procured by water

being poured out of a brass vessel on his right foot, the water being caught in another vessel, from which it is very readily drunk by his worshipers. This water is called Amrit Jal–i.e., water of life.

SatQ3,mis abstain from all intoxicants as well as from the use of tobacco. This they were enjoined to do by the reformer. Howbeit, they indulge in other habits as bad and even worse. Nevertheless, they are one of the few peoples in this land that, as a people, are ripe for the Gospel. Gbasidas unwittingly prepared his community for the reception of a higher and purer faith; and to us, therefore, it seems that where so· great a harvest is ready for reaping, it is the highest wisdom to increase our forces and strengthen our position without delay.

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA The last India census conveys information which may be taken as reasonably accurate, and just because it is exceptionably so, it invali- dates, to some extent, comparisons and deductions which might other- wise be of value. When one factor is exact it is difficult to infer what it teaches by laying it alongside of one inexact. The previous census of 1890 showed disparities with that of 1880, by reason of including large populations annexed, as in Upper Burma, within the decade.

But taken by itself either of the decennial census reports may stand as approximating reasonable precision. .

The discrepancy between missionary reports and government reports has been construed by some to show a zeal on the part of mis- sionaries to add to their count which was indefensible. For instance, the government census enumerates twenty-two thousand fewer Meth- odist Episcopal Ohristians in the territory of the North India Oonfer- ence in Oudh and a small portion of the northwest provinces than are claimed by that conference.

There are several reasons on the surface why there should be dis- crepancy between the government returns and those of the miilsions.

The North India Oonference names some of these reasons: 1. The ignorance of many of the people of the name of their Church, their being little emphasis put by the mission on denominational techni- calities; they know themselves only as Ohristians. 2. The census- takers themselves were often poorly educated persons, and would readily make mistakes in entering items in the wrong column. 3.

Many Ohristians, partly through unnecessary fear of the officials who took the census, would not say that they were Ohristians. 4. Hundreds were written down according to their vocation, as were many hun- dred " sweepers," as they resided in "sweeper" sections of the village.

The confession seems to have to be made that the trouble was largely attributable to the weakness of some of the Ohristian "adherents."

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA

There may be less real discrepancy than technically appears, however, for the government census seems to point to what the North India Conference suggests, that many of these native Christians know little of ecclesiastical delimitations, for it puts down one hundred and two thousand two hundred and seventy-eight native Christians who could not, or did not, report their denominations, and others are scheduled under" indefinite beliefs," and some counted in "missions," whose denomination was not recognized even among themselves. The" Lon- don Mission," for instance, has become practically" Congregational,"

but is not technically such.

It should be remembered also that no such enormous popUlation was ever before in the history of the world put in the face of the enumerator. Two hundred and ninety millions of people never before stood up to be counted in any nation or race. China has the only population besides in which three hundred millions were ever under one government. But China never attempted taking an individual census; at the best China's statistics, taken only for military purposes, were never more than an approximation to the total number of its inhabitants. Beyond leading returns, all was estimate, not enumera- tion; Then, in no country was ever more pains taken to prevent enumer- ating the same persons twice. The whole was practically a simul- taneous count; it was all taken in one day. It was impossible that an enumerating force of such huge proportions could be composed of experts. They were credibly competent for the mere count of the population, but for the detailed work of classification of religions the report must necessarily be taken with" salt. "

But taking the latest government census on its face, it shows that of a total popUlation of, roundly, three hundred millions, there is one registered Christian for every three hundred of the vast mass, which constitutes one-fifth of the world's popUlation. There is also the ratio to be considered. The total population increased within the decade seven per cent., while the Christian population increased thirty per oent. >1< The Viceroy of India, Lord Curzon, is quoted as saying, " An ethnological wedge has been inserted into the great mass of India's population." Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has pointed out that: 1. The Christian community is no longer a negligible quantity. 2. That the influence of the Christian community is out of all proportion to other faGtors in India. 3. That it is bonnd to continue and increase. 4.

That it has its ideals in front, and, unlike Hinduism and Mohamme- danism, it has a future greater than the past. 5. That these ideals in the Christian community are ideals of life and conduct and not of thought and annihilation. These ideals authoritatively based on the teaching of Christ will conquer India. J. T. G• • The Hindu population showed a slight deCi'ease.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS * SELECTIONS FOR USE IN MISSIONARY MEETINGS t BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author ot "Transformation of Hawaii," "Fifty Missionary Programmes," etc.

I. Testimonies of American Statesmen At the opening evening session of the Ecumenical Oonference, held in New York in 1900, there sat upon the platform three great Ameri- can statesmen-William McKinley, Benjamin Harrison, and Theodore Roosevelt. It is worthy of note that the great occasion thl;lt brought together, these three Presidents of the United States-past, present, and future -was a missionary meeting. President McKinley and Governor Roosevelt were there to extend to the delegates and , missionaries the respective welcomes of the nation and the state, whtle General Harrison served in an official capacity as Honorary President of the Oonference.

Each of these three great men was a soldier in addition to being a statesman, having won distinction on the battle- field ~s well as in the halls of state. No WlLLWI McKINLEY one could charge them with being dreamers or sentimentalists, yet each was there to give strong and hearty testimony to the value of Ohristian missions-testimony that carried added weight because it was not the perfunctory utterance of public officials, but the hearty tribute of Ohristian men, known to be regular in church attendance and sincere in their observance of re- ligious rites. In his address of welcome,President McKinley said in part: I am glad of the opportunity to offer without stint my tribute of praise and respect to the missionary effort which has wrought such wonderful triumphs for civilization. The sto,ry of Christian missions is one * This exercise was prepared at the suggestion of the Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. It is designed to meet the objections to missions that have multiplied so rapidly of late, especially in regard to the Boxer outbreak aud the capture of Miss Stone. Missions need no apology. They stand on the authority of our Lord Himself. Yet it will undoubtedly influence many, especially among the men, to hear statesmen of high rank and unquestioned ability, testifying to the value and success of foreign missionary work.

t Write the testimonies on slips of paper, and distribute them before the meeting begins to persons who will read them clearly and distinctly. In condncting the exercise the leader should give all explanatory notes-the names of the statesmen, their official positions, etc., calling on those who hold the slips for the testimonies only. This exercise would be especially appropriate for meetings held on or near McKinley's birthday, which occurs on the 29th dayof January.-B. M. B.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of thrilling interest and marvelous results. The services and sacrifices of missionaries for their fellow men constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatevl,lr church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of men, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude, the support, and the homage of mankind. The noble, self-effacing, wiIIing ministers of peace and good will should be classed with the world's heroes. . • . Who can estimate their value to the progress of nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and unity, and brought races and nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home; have strengthened the sacred ties of family; have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and ~ the establishment of government.

Governor Roosevelt's ad THEODORE ROOSEVELT dress included the following testimony to the value of mission work among the American Indians: It has not been my good fortune to be able to see at close range the work done in foreign missions, technically so termed, but it was once my privilege to see, close up, the work done in a branch of mission work that is, in every sense but the technical, foreign missionary work-I mean work on the Indian reservations of the West. . . . I became so interested in it that I traveled all over the reservations to see what was being done, es- . pecially by the missionaries, because it needed no time at all to see that the great factors in the uplifting of the Indians were the men who were teach- ing them to be Christian citizens. When I came back I wished it had been in my power to convey my experiences to those people-often well-mean- ing people-Who speak about the inefficiency of foreign missions. I think if they could have realized but the tenth part of the work that had been done they would understand that no more practical work, no work more productive of fruit for civilization, could exist than the work being car- ried on by the men and women who give their lives to preaching the gospel of Christ to mankind.

In responding to the addresses of welcome given by President McKinle;r and Governor Roosevelt, General Harrison, whose utter-

ances throughout the Conference were especially notable, gave this testimony to the law-abiding character of missionary work: The Church is not a revolutionary hooter. The Church of God, as it was started on its way by its Lord and Master, did not stir up rebellion, did not set men against their governing officers. "Tribute to whom tribute is due." Let Cresar have his tribute. Respect for our magistrates, as the representatives of the chief magisterial power above, our Gospel teaches. And these missionaries going into these foreign lands do not go to disturb the political conditions of the states they enter. Not at all. They preach no crusade, incite no rebellion, but work by instil- ling the principles of the Gospel of Christ – the doctrine of the purity of man; that God made of one blood all people; that not titles, nor rulers, nor the outer things at all, but the heart is the seat of judgment and esteem; and this doctrine, working its quiet way through the world, will yet bring in the Kingdom that is promised.

BENJAMIN HARRISON No class of men are better able to judge the work of foreign missions than the diplomatists who serve our country in foreign lands. Being, ~s a rule, men of high character and standing, and having abundant opportu- nity to see for themselves, they may be regarded as expert witnesses upon whose testimony it is safe to rely. In an address delivered by Colonel Denby on his return from China, where he served as United States Minister from 1885 to 1898, he says: I have made a study of missionary work in Ohina. I took a man-· of-war and visited almost every open port in the>empire. At each one of the places I visited I inspected every mission station. At the schools the scholars were arrayed before me and examined. I went through the m~ssionary hospitals. I attended synods and church services. I saw the missionaries in their homes; I saw them all, Catholic and Protestant, and I have the same opinion of them all. They are all doing good work; they merit all the support that philanthropy can give them. I do not stint my commendation, nor halt, nor stammer about work that ought to be done at home instead of abroad. I make no comparisons. I unqualifiedly and in the strongest language that tongue can utter give to these men and women who are living and dying in China and in the Far East my full and unadulterated commendation. My doctrine is to tell, if I can, the simple truth about them, and when that is known, the cav-

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

iling, the depreciation, the sneering, which too often accompany comments on missionary work, will disappear; they will stand before the world, as they ought to stand, as benefactors of the" people among whom their lives are spent, and forerunners of the commerce of the world.

In a communication to the Boston Herald the Hon. George F. Seward, who served for many years as Consul- General to China, and from 1876 to 1880 as United States Minister there, says: During my twenty yea!'s'

stay in China I always con- gratulated myself on the fact that the missionaries were ~e. There were good men and ltble men among the mer- chants'~nd officials, but it was the mi~ionary who exhibited the foreigner in benevolent work, as having other aims CHARLES DENBY than those which may be justly called selfish. The good done by missionaries in the way of educa- tion, of medical relief, and of other charities, can not be overestimated.

If in China there were none other than missionary influence, the building of that great people would go forward securely. I have the profoundest admiration for the missionary as I have known him. He is a power for good and peace, not for evil.

On his return to his home in Minneapolis the Hon. John Good- now, Consul-General of the United States at Shanghai, who achieved much distinction by his skilful conduct of affairs during the commo- tions in China in 1900, was greeted by a large company, who listened to an account of his experiences with intense interest. Though not regarded as having any special interest in missionaries, he paid this tribute to their work: The thing that makes us most popular in China is the work of our missionaries. The fact that the American nation and the American people stand in better relations toward the Chinese nation and people is due almost wholly to these facts: First, the work of the missionaries proper, by preaching the Word; second, the splendid work of the medical missionaries with their hospital service, where thousands and thousands of poor natives are treated and cared for; and, thirdly, to the fact, commonly recognized by the Chinese of intelligence, that the American people do not want Chinese territory.

The Hon. John W. Foster, formerly United States Secretary of State, and Minister in turn to Mexico, Russia and Spain, and who

served by invitation of the Emperor of Ohina as counselor for Ohina in making a treaty with Japan, in the Missionary Herald for October, 1900, says: My observation is that the mass of people in China do not object to the missionaries. As a class, the Chinese are not fanatics in religion, and if other causes had not operated to awaken a national hostility to foreigners, the missionaries would have been left free to combat Buddhism and Taoism, and carryon their work of establishing schools and hospitals. . . . China stands in great need of -Christianity. The teachings of Confucius, among the wisest of non-Christian philosophers, has had unlimited sway for twenty-five centuries; and this highest type of pagan ethics has produced a people the most superstitious and a government the most corrupt and inefficient. Confucianism must be pronounced a failure. The hope of this people and its government is in Christianity.

General Lew Wallace, author of " Ben-liur," and formerly United States Minister to Turkey, says: When I went to Turkey I was prejudicedagainst missionaries, but my views of them and the~r work have completely changed. /1 found them to be an admirable! body of men doing a wonderful educational and civilizing work outside of their strictly religious work.

When abro::d in the East I have found the best and truest friends among the missionaries located in Constantinople. I have often been asked: "What of the missionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now solemnly GEN. LEW WALLACE and emphatically – that if any- where on the face of this earth there exists a band of devout men and women)t is there.

lion. E. F. Noyes, United States Minister to Turkey, reporting on the relations between our country and the Ottoman Empire, wrote thus: The salutary influence of American missionaries and teachers in the Turkish Empire can not possibly be overrated. By actual observation I know that wherever a conspicuously intelligent and enterprising man or woman is found in the East, one imbued with the spirit of modern civilization, it is always found that he or she was educated at an American school or college in Constantinople, Alexandria, Cairo, Asyoots or Beirut. With the educational influences comes a demand for the refinements and comforts of civilized life. The Arab youth who has graduated at the college in Beirut is no longer content to live in a mud-pen, clothe himself in filthy rags or not at all, and to live on sugar-cane.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

In his valuable book, "Persia and the Persians," Hon. S. G. W.

Benjamin, formerly United States Minister to Persia, writes as fol- lows: The American missionaries have now been laboring fifty years in Persia. There are captious persons who ask, "Well, how many converts have they made? Would they not do more by staying at home?"

Altho this is not a fair way to judge of the value and results of mis- sions, I have no hesitation in affirming that the missionaries in Persia have made as many converts as an equal number of clergymen in the United States during the same period. . American missions in Persia may be slow, but they are an enduring influence both for secular as well as for religious progress. Their growth is cumulative and their power is mighty.

In 1882 the Hon. Elisha H. Allen, Hawaiian Minister to the United States, and for twenty years Ohief-Justice and Ohancellor of the Island Kingdom, gave this testimony: I have a very high appreciation of the great work which the American Board has accomplished. Noone can fully appreciate it unless by a visit to the country which has been blessed by its labors. . . . It was a great triumph to have saved the nation, and to have bl'ought it within the family of nations, which was so important to Ohristian civilization and to the commerce of the world, and more especially of the United States.

Hon. David B. Sickles, for five years United States Consul at Bangkok, gave the following testimony to the value of missions in Siam: The American missionaries in Siam, whom I have observed for several years, have accomplished a work of greater magnitude and importance than can be realized by those who are not familiar with its character. Largely through their influence slavery is being abolished, and the degrading custom of bodily prostration is not now compulsory. Wholesome and equitable laws have been proclaimed, criminals have been punished by civilized methods, literature and art have been encouraged by the king and ministers, an educational institution has been established by the government, and reforms have been inaugurated in all its departments. . . . Before I went to the Far East I was strongly prejudiced against the missionary enterprise and against foreign missionaries; but after a careful examination of their work, I became convinced of its immense value.

In a recent number of the Independent, the Hon. Hamilton King, United States Oonsul-General to Siam, gave a glowing account of mission work among the Laos, as he saw it during a journey through their country. He says: In this field the influences of Ohristian civilization, divorced to a very large degree from those evils that generally go hand in hand with it, have been brought to bear upon the Oriental mind through the agency of the Ohristian mission alone. As' we approached the city of Ohiengmai, where the work has been longest in operation, it was interesting to mark the external evidences of improvement that greeted us. Each day

the women that we met were more neat and trim in appearance; their faces wore a more hopeful look, and they bore the mark of better things in their lives. The roads became better. Better-tilled fields, better-kept fences, better houses, more thrifty homes, and a general improvement in all that goes tci make up a prosperous and thrifty people were ~vident in this province. On the morning after my arrival, as I stood before an audi- ence of six hundred people in the commodious church. I said to myself: "This is the best thing I have seen in Siam. The Gospel has the right hold upon this people's lives, and is lifting them."

HAlIIILTON KING The Hon. John Barrett, United States Minister to Siam from 1894 to 1898, who was with Dewey at Manila, and is now serving as Oommissioner- General to Asia for the St. Louis World's Fair, loses no opportunity to say a good word for missions. In an address delivered before the New Orleans Missionary Oonference, in 1901, he spoke as follows: Going out to Asia seven years ago, as United States Minister to Siam, I was in a degree prejudiced against missionaries. Returning to America six years later, I was convinced of the practical value and importance of their work. Four years' official residence in Siam, a year or more in China and Japan, and another in the Phillippines, aroused me to an appreciation of America's mighty responsibilities and opportunities, missionary and commercial, in the Far East. . . • Hummarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the following; 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German Empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carryon an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitarymeasures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. 'They are helpfulin preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to undertake genu- ine progress and development.

II. Testimonies of British Stllo.tesmen The testimony of British statesmen to the valne of foreign missions is fully as strong as that of American statesmen. At a public meeting in London, Lord John Lawrence, the greatest of all the English Viceroys of India, said: Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined.

In an address delivered at Tanjore, Lord Napier, Governor of Madras, said: The benefits of missionary enterprise are felt in three directionsin converting, civilizing, and teaching the Indian people. It is not easy to overrate the value in this vast empire of a class of Englishmen of pious lives and disinterested labors, living and moving in the most forsaken places, walking between the government and the people, with devotion to both, the friends of right, the adversaries of wrong, impartial spectators of good and evil.

In a lecture on " Christianity Suited to aU Forms of Civilization," delivered in London, Sir Bartle Frere, formerly Governor of Bombay, said: Whatever you may have been told to the contrary, I assure you that the teaching of Christianity among one hundred and sixty millions of civilized, industrious Hindus and Mohammedans in India is effecting changes, moral, social, and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern Europe.

Sir Richard Temple, who spent thirty years in India, and filled the offices of Commissioner of the Central Provinces, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, Governor of Bombay, and Finance Minister of India, says in his book entitled" India in 1880": Missionaries have often afforded to the government and to its officers information which could not have been so well obtained otherwise. They have done much to elucidate before the1r countrymen, and before the world, the customs, the institutions, and the feelings of the natives. They have contributed greatly to the culture of the vernacular language, and many of them, as scholars, historians, sociologists, or lexicographers, have held a high place in Oriental literature, and have written books of lasting fame and utility.

In a meeting held in Calcutta shortly before his return to England, Sir Augustus Rivers Thompson, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, said: In my judgment, Christian missionaries have done more real and lasting good to the people of India than all other agencies combined. They have been the salt of the country and the true saviors of the empire.

Sir Charles Aitchison, Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, a man of large and varied official experience in India, says: From a purely administrative point of view, I should deplore the drying up of Christian liberality to missions in this country as a most lamentable check to social and moral progress, and a grievous injury to the best interests of the people.

In an article contributed to the Nineteenth Oentury, Sir William Hunter, the distinguished Indian administrator, says: The careless onlooker may have no particular convictions on the subject, and flippant persons may ridicule religious effort in India as elsewhere. But I think few Indian administrators have passed through high office, and had to deal with difficult problems of British govern- ment in that assembly, without feeling the value of the work done by the missionaries.

General Sir Charles Warren, Governor of Natal, whose special mission was the pacification of Zululand and Bechuanaland, gave this testimony: For the preservation of peace between the colonists and the natives, one missionary is worth more than a whole battalion of soldiers.

8m CHARLES WARREN In an address delivered in Glasgow, Henry E. O'Neill, Esq., British Consul at Mozambique, spoke thus: I must say that my experience of ten years in Africa has convinced me that mission work is one of the most powerful and useful instruments we possess for the pacification of the country and the suppression of the s l av e – t r a d e .

III. Testimonies of Great Statesmen of Heathen Lands To these remarkable testimonies of eminent statesmen in Christian lands may be added those of the great statesmen of heathen lands, who have expressed their appreciation of the work of Christion mis- sionaries in behalf of their countrymen. Among these is that of Li Hung Chang, whom General Grant pronounced one of the four great- est statesmen of the world in his day. During his visit to the United States in 1896 Li Hung Chang received a deputation from the Amer- ican missionary societies at the Hotel WaIdorf. In response to an address presented by Dr. Ellinwood, the great viceroy spoke as follows: The missionaries have not sought for pecuniary gains at the bands

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes. Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped th~ rights of the territorial authorities. . • • A m a n is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate that your emi- nent Boards, in your arduous and much esteemed work in China, have n eglected none of the three. I need not say much a bout the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our great Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establish- ments which have served as the best means to ena ble our countrymen to acquire a fairknowl- edge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. A s for the material part of our con- stitution, your societies have sta rted hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul but the bodies of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine in some of the provinces you have done your best to the CHULALONGKORN (KING 01' greatest number of sufferers to keep their SlAlII) bodies and souls together.

Marquis Ito, Japan's great statesman, upon wbom Yale University conferred a degree during bis recent visit to America, grateful!.¥ acknowledges bis country's indebtedness to missions. He says: Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence ot missionaries exerted in right directions when Japan was first studying the outer world.

Cbulalongkorn, King of Siam, wbo is regarded as tbe most bumane and progressive monarch in the East, is a firm friend and stanch supporter of missions in bis kingdom. He says: American missionaries have done more to advance the welfare of my country and people than any other foreign influence.

Added to tbis word from the king is this testimony from Prince Damrong, Minister of tbe Interior, addressed to tbe Hon. Hamilton King, United States Minister to Siam: I want to say to you that we have great respect for your American missionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work they are doing ·for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone; and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. I have just now more especially in mind my visit to Chieng-maL The work of your people is excellent. I can not say too much in praise of the medical missionaries there especially.* • For additional testimonies, see the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1892-pp. 470,686, 790, 794, 958. 1893-pp. 77, 299, 311, 472, 551, 560,632,638, 872. 1894-pp. 70, 145,285,307,311,381,711,860,871, 880. 1895-pp. 72, 231,378,391,397,466, .556, 558,621 , 6:>3,841,859,950. 1896-pp. 281,395,710,790. 1897-:-pp. 397, 400,466, 631, 945,950, 956, 959. 1898-pp. 86, 68, 119, 158, 235, 842, 957, 959. 1899-pp. 805, 808, 684, 698, 796, 872. 1900–pp. 80, 319, 876. l001-pp. 227, 711, 712, 800, 875, 878, 879. l~ pp. 154, 160, 682.-EDl'tORS.

A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE It is exceedingly interesting and instructive to compare the advance of aggressive Christianity in its earlier days with its progress in our own times. The past can supply the present with valuable lessons.

'fhe period about which I wish to say a few words is the concluding century of the Roman Empire-from about the accession of Gratian in A.D. 375 to the dethronement of Romulus Augustulus in 476.

In the earlier part of the fourth century Constantine had declared himself a Christian, and a mnltitude of time-servers had followed his example. Still the vast majority of the inhabitants of the empire remained pagan. Gibbon thinks that when Constantine declared himself a convert only about six millions of the total population were Christians, tho that is probably an underestimate.

'The battle with paganism was by no means over, and Julian's effort to restore it, tho it involved a great miscalculation, had a vast multitude of sympathizers. The priests universally, and the philosophers and literary men almost universally, still clung earnestly to the ancient faith. Thus CIaudian, who in himself almost revived the golden age of Roman poetry, hardly condescends even to notice the upstart faith; he was wholly devoted to the gods who had made Rome so great. A majority of the senate was pagan in the beginning of the fifth century. Yet from the time of Gratian edict after edict had been launched against the old religion, and its worship had been formally proscribed.

It seems at first sight strange that the ancient creeds could, in such circumstances, endure so long. Philosophy, from the days of Thales, had warred against the popular faith of Greece. That of Rome was cold and stiff and dry-little more than a heap of meaningless ceremonies:· everyone knows that Cato long before had said he wondered whether any two augurs could look each other in the face without bursting into laughter. But the ancient systems had been largely supplemented, tho never professedly set aside. Religions which professed to convey far deeper truth, and which were certainly of a much more emotional character, had corne pressing in, and not all the power of the senate had been able to keep them ou t. The process had been going on for centuries; it can be traced at least as far back as the beginning of the empire. The new religions were derived chiefly from Egypt and the East.

One of them was the worship of the Egyptian goddess Isis. In the writings of Apulieus we have a full description of the ceremonies connected with initiation into the mysteries of this worship, as it was

CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA

performed in the days of Marcus Aurelius, and probably the rites had only been amplified as time went on. There is nothing even in the most dazzling ceremonies of the Church of Rome more imposing than those ancient rites of Isis worship; and altho it is far from certain that the celebration was always pure, there is no doubt that some deep truths were wrapped up under the elaborate ceremonial. Whence these truths were derived, how far from nature and how far from Christianity, is a question too large to be here discussed. But there can be no doubt that the cult of Isis, as well as that of the Egyptian god Serapis, enabled the paganism of the empire considerably to pro- long its death struggle against the Gospel.

Still wider and more powerful in the later days of the empire was the influence of the worship of Mithra, the sun god. He was the Persian Mithra, originally the same as the Mithra of the Vedas, but with important characteristics added. '1'he worship of this" invinci- ble" god spread all over the empire. The ritual was solemn and impressive. Ascetism and severe fasting were binding on the neo- phyte. There was nothing in the doctrine or the rites that was morally evil.

It seems certain that a sense of sin had gone on deepening for centuries, this partly in consequence of the many calamities that befel the empire. The most striking rite of the Mithra worship was intended to meet this feeling. It was the Taurobolium. The votary stood in a trench, over which were ranged planks with openings hetween them. A bull was conducted onto the platform and solemnly sacrificed. Through the interstices between the planks the blood streamed on the worshipper. The effect was supposed to be very great-the cleansing away of sin and the purification of the heart-and it lasted for twenty years. The performance of the rite attracted immense multitudes of spectators.

Meantime philosophy was not idle. The most vigorous system of thought was Neoplatonism. At first the name was fairly merited; but the spirit of Plato did not long survive in its teachings. It passed into mysticism, and thence into gross snperstition. Its so-called "theurgy" was no better than magic. Iamblichus accepted as literally true the ancient myths which his predecessors had at best only respected as veiling venerable truth. 'rhe Neoplatonists fought against the Gospel and vindicated the lowest paganism. One of their most cherished dogmas was that of Emanation. They held that there was an immense scale of being, each object in which produced another lower man itself. There was the highest Divine existence, indescribable, inconceivable, and there was a long descending line of gods, demons (daimorws), heroes, common men, animals, and creatures lower still. All the parts of the vast universe were linked together, and man might hold intercourse with the higher or lower parts. When

he could not reach the higher let him turn to the lower, and hence ascending he must have, in ecstacy, the vision of the highest. But meantime let him worship the old divinities and oppose to the uttermost his presumptuous creed-a creed of yesterday-which was seeking to dethrone them.

Conditions in Modem India.

But it is time to speak of India, and compare its present condition with that of ancient Rome. It is quite possible, the reader may say, that-to speak in the language of mathematics-the quantities are incommensurable, and that no comparison can be drawn between them. Yet certain great facts are equally true of both. Thus, Sin, Redemption, the human heart are now as they were of old, and the weapons which were mighty in the days of Paul to the pulling down of strongholds are mighty still. Some comparison is possible. India has many religions. The greatest is Hinduism.

Undoubtedly the Gospel has to meet certain difficulties in India which did not exist in ancient Rome. The whole constitution of society is different. This involves, among other evils, the degradation of woman, the exaltation of the Brahman as a god on earth (bludeva), and the dreadful system of caste generally. There is also the adherence to a set of writings believed to date from immemorial days and with a divinely authoritative interpretation by Brahmans, so that from these decisions there can be no appeal. On account of the existence of such things the mind of the Hindu is in chains-" cabined, cribbed, confined "immensely more than was the mind of the ancient Roman.

We said that belief in the ancient gods had been greatly shaken in Rome at the time we were considering. We hardly think that skepticism has as yet gone to the same lengths in India, but it is extending every day. It is a good many years since a careful observer:-Sir Oharles Atchison, Governor of the Punjab-made the assertion: "Educated Hindu society is honeycombed with unbelief." Since the remark was made the unbelief has spread more widely. Even the poorest peasant is affected in his beliefs. For example, he sees that government has interfered with various Hindu rites-putting an arrest on what is openly immoral or cruel. The gods take no notice-have the old gods lost their power? Then the entire system of government education-especially in the high-schools and colleges-is at war with Hinduism. The education is purely secular, and in the fierce light of modern knowledge the old belief speedily expires. It is a truly serious question on which we can not here enter: What is to be t.he upshot of all this? Of course, the missionary schools and colleges are still more directly antagonistic to Hinduism, , but the effect of their teaching can hardly be mere unbelief. They inculcate the truths and precepts of the Gospel, and when this is done in earnestness and love

CHRISTIANITY IN ANciENT ROME AND MODER~ I~DIA

the incomparable superiority of Ohristianity to Hinduism is frankly recognized, even when the pupil is not prepared to sufl'p.r for Ohrist's 'sake by receiving baptism. It was mentioned that when in the Roman empire the old religions had become little more than a memory, the worship of foreign deities, such as Isis and Mithra, flowed in to fill an intolerable void. Even when the name remained the substance was changed. We connected their popularity with a deepening sense of sin in the Roman world. Has there been anything of this kind in India?

There certainly was, to some extent, a quickening of the moral sense in Bengal when Rammohun Roy published his treatise entitled "The Precepts of Jesus the Guide to Peace and Happiness." Out of his efforts arose the Brahma Samaj. In the later days of Keshab Ohunder Sen the ideas of the Samaj became somewhat wild; but at present, so far as we have seen, it inculcates many moral and some valuable religious lessons. But by its own confession the membership is diminishing. Similar things might be said of the Prarthana Samaj of Western India.'

Another society-the Arya Samaj-has of late years attracted notice in northern India. The founder was a diligent student of the Ohristian Scriptures, and he rejected the polytheism, pantheism, and various other evil teachings of the Vedas. He vehemently maintained that these things were not in the sacred books, but he adopted modes of interpretation against which Sanskrit scholars could only vehemently protest. It was not Hinduism he supported, but an exaggerated system of his own, which he insisted on calling Hinduism. The Arya Samaj has lately split into two parts-a progressive section and a conservative one. We may perhaps expect something good of the former. Hitherto the Samaj has been equally earnest in defending its imaginary Hinduism, and in attacking Ohristianity.

Obstacles to Victory The signal victory of ancient Ohristianity was long deferred for many reasons, some of which have been already mentioned. There .was another very unhappy one-the low spiritual condition of the Ohristian Ohurch. Ohristians still clung tenaciously to strange forms of superstition, such as augury and magic. From the days of"'Oyprian virginity has been lauded to the highest heavens. All the while the tone of general society was low and worldly. If we are to believe such eminent men as Jerome and Salvian, the state of things even among the clergy was far from satisfactory. Men, earnest Ohristians, shocked by the general corruption, were thrown by a revulsion of feeling into an asceticism which was often extreme. They must escape from such a wicked world. So the monk fled to his solitary cell and Jerome to his cave in Bethlehem. Among Ohristians generally there was little evangelistic zeal. The barbarous invaders became

Ohristians ere long, but by a process of civilization rather than of free Ohristianization.

How feels, how acts, the professing Ohurch in QUI' day ? We know' how we ought to feel and act. We know how our blessed Master felt and acted. We can not forget His words: "Other sheep I have; them also I must bring." Must bring? The necessity lay in the eternal purpose of grace and in the strong compulsion of redeeming love. Are our hearts in sympathy with Christ's?

We are too ready to excuse ourselves. We say we can not PQssibly rise so high as the Son of God: we might as well attempt to grasp, with hands of earth, the golden stars of heaven.

But let us look at Paul, a man of like passions with ourselves. fIe exalted in-being the minister of Ohrist to the Gentiles, "that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost." The whole Gentile world presented as a living sacrifice to God! Here surely is a magnificent ideal, and toward the realization of that ideal the apostle strove continually.

Our age is, in many respects, a frivolous age; but it is not wholly wanting in high ideals. Oecil Rhodes had lofty political conceptionsyes, and more; for he hoped, by linking together the two great Anglo- Saxon races, to render war impossible. If a dream, it was a beautiful dream.

But there are far higher ideals still which are no dreams but beautiful realities: the one flock under the One Shepherd and the offering up of the Gentiles; these are coming realities. Are they coming soon? Yes, if the Ohurch is ready for them.

But is she ready? Evangelistic zeal has been slowly rising for a century. Still, how little is done! Think of the hundreds of unevangelized millions, and how accessible they now are! When we see how little the Ohurch is doing, we marvel that God is doing so much. He richly rewards our feeblest efforts, encouraging us to increase them tenfold. We have no room for statistics here; but in regard to the great continent, India, of which we have been speaking, all the missions are full of thankfulness and full of expectation.

Enlarged evangelistic zeal would not be a blessing only to the world; it would be an equal blessing to ourselves. The temptations to frivolity and pleasure-seeking are manifold and multiplying. Some powerful counteractive is required. A high ideal, steadily contemplated and striven for, infuses somewhat of its own nobility into the mind contemplating; it attul1es it into harmony with itself. Let our age steadily contemplate the coming realities that have been mentioned, and steadily work toward better; and then the false, the fleeting, and the frivolous will be s.,eattered like morning mists at the rising of the sun.

1903J INTO THE HEAltT OE' AFltICA

1 THE BOAT THAT GORS TO LUEBO INTO THE HEART OF AFRICA * BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) at Luebo It has not been the privilege of every clergyman to preach the Gospel to a people who have never heard of the Bible, who do not know the meaning of the church bell's solemn sound, and have never even thought of heaven or the joyous life beyond the grave-a people whose only religion is one of fear, and whose highest hope has been the possibility of being born again in some animal form to Jive through another cycle of time. A brief account of the experiences of one who has had such a privilege during a ten years' work among the Bantu people, in the heart of Africa, may prove of interest.

Ten years ago ~he steamship service from Europe to the Kongo had not attained to its present state of improvement, with its really fine steamers, fitted up with ice machines, electric lights, and all the modern conveniences. How vividly I remember the little coasting steamer on which we made our first trip. The dining-saloon and sleeping apartments were all in the stern of the vessel, which rose and fell on the swelling ocean like the end of a see-saw, and in rough weather pitched and tossed and reeled and whirled like a cork in a kettle of boiling water. Most of the passengers remained strapped in their bunks, too sick to eat-much to the joy of the captain, whose pocketbook fattened as his passengers grew lean. With the darkening shadows of night all these discomforts were intensified. A few kerosene lamps shed an uncertain, sickly light in the saloon, which served … The tlrst of a series of articles on the Kongo Independent State.-EDITORS.

also as dining-room, library, and smoking-room, while a three-sided lantern-like contrivance, containing a tallow candle inserted in the partition at the corner -of a room, served to light two rooms and the corridor. This candle was measured with such mathematical nicety as to always burn out at exactly twelve o'clock, leaving the room in darkness and filling it at the same time with an unpleasant odor.

We sailed from Liverpool one morning in December, when. the streets of the receding city were covered with snow and the biting frost in the air had caused all the trees to glisten like jewels. We passed through the Bay of Biscay, with its turbulent waters, into the semi-tropical ocean, on whose bosom nestles the Canarie Islands, and on to the coast of Africa.

It would be tedious to mention all the towns or ports visited on that memorable first trip. Soon after leaving Sierra Leone we anchored in the open sea about three miles from shore, and the captain blew his whistle to summon the" Kru boys." These" boys" are not boys at all, but full-grown men of the Kru coast, and are hired in large numbers to handle the cargo. Soon after the whistle sounded the sea was dotted with small canoes coming out from the land, each containing three persons. As they reached the ship's side, and scrambled up the single rope hanging from the rail, we had a good view of them. One man, wearing nothing but a dirty loin-cloth, had his head embellished with a fairly good high silk hat. Another wore only the cast-off red coat of a British soldier. Another's wardrobe consisted of a white shirt that looked as if it had been laundered about a year before, while another wore merely the trollsers of a pajama suit. But they were so good-natured and so willing to work that one soon forgot their costumes. There were nearly a hundr!)d of them under the care of a head man, who wore a large brass plate around his neck.. on which these words were inscribed: "Sisters John Griffiths, head man; he pass all head men for him country." Some of the names of the lesser lights from "him" country were: " John Bull," "Salt Water," "Two Pound Ten,"" Jack Never Fear,'" "Glasgow," "Jimboy," and" Pea Soup." They soon took possession of the ship and set to work to clean it. Such scrubbing of decks, such washing of linen, such cleaning of chains and ropes! Under the stern guidance of the first mate they soon had transformed the ship.

As we entered port and the traders came on board to see the captain, there was one question invariably asked, always followed by the same answer. After shaking' hands with the captain the gentleman from the shore would say, "Did you know So-and-So ? Well, he's dead." At every port we heard it, until we knew it so well that the question had but to start with" Did," and we could finish his sentence. It never was, " Well, he is married," or "He's made his fortune," but always, always, " Well, he's dead." We came to realize the deadliness

INTO THE HEART OF AFRtCA

of the climate, and the chances which the trader was willing to take for the sake of the extra pay given to those who werewilling to work in darkest Africa.

A Kru boy who had been partially educated at Fernanda Po, and had become assistant to the sanitary inspector, was sent to investigate the death of a native, and to write out a death certificate. This is his return: Man's Name ______ ~ _____________ John Pea Soup.

Profession ______________________ Mr. Field's Kru Boy. • Cause of Death ________________ Colic around the heart and lungs.

Profundity of grave ____________ Six feet deep. Destination _. _____ . __ . _________ Heaven.

(Signed) JOHN lVIENSAH, Assistant Inspector of Sanitation.

Six weeks after leaving Liverpool we reached Matadi. To-day the same trip is made in nineteen days. Matadi receives its name from " the rocky character of the hills on which it is built.* At Matadi the Kongo River ceases to be navigable, so we left the * The native name for rock:is ditadi, the plural of which is matadi. When Stanley began breaking t':e rocks to form his road from Matadi up to Stanley Pool, he used dynamite, and as the work went on, the natives watching him named him Bula Matadi-i.e., Breaker of Rocks. The name clung to him all through his career as an officer under the King of the Belgians, and when he left the name was given to his successor, so that now-throughout the whole reach of the State the government is spoken of by the natives as "Bula Matadi." It is a word nsed to scare children to bed, to make them obey, and to bring sorrow into the hearts of thousands of natives, hut of this we will speak later on.

A VlLLIAGIll OF IMPORTIllD LABORIllRS, MATADI, WEST AFRICA

'l'1:1E MtsstoNA1t"'i REVIEW OIl 'l'1:1E WORLD

.–. . .;;======;;;,..;;===; …, steamer and landed in a little hamlet of a dozen small houses.

We found no railroads, no trolley- cars, no horses, no wagons to carry us farther, and yet we were one thousand miles from our objective point. Our first con- ~~~E~.iii cern was to reach Stanley Pool, a '"' distance of about two hundred and oighty miles, where the river again becomes navigl1ble. The journey was accomplished by a – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – three weeks' walk over the most THE KONGO RAILROAD difficult and barren country im- aginable. To-day a well-con- structed railroad, a monument to the skill and energy of Belgian engineers, connects the two points. Much merriment was indulged in at the expense of the promoters of the railroad. Indeed, it did seem impossible and useless to build a road over the Palla Bala Moun- tains, but it was done, and is to-day probably the best-paying invest- ment in all Africa. With a first-class passenger fare (for a distance of two hundred and eighty miles) at ninety dollars, and freight rates at ten cents a pound, and a full traffic, it can scarcely fail to pay hand- some profits.

At Stanley Pool the river again becomes navigable, and a water- AN ENGLISH CABIACATUBE OF THE KONGO RAILBOAD

INTO TilE IIlllAltT OF AFRICA

way of ten thousand miles is opened up to river steamers. After a delay of a month or so we were enabled to resume our way on one of these small boats. Steaming up the Kongo for three days we turned into the Kassai River. As we sailed along there opened rip on either side an ever-changing panorama of beauty passing through all the shades of green. Here we saw nature, fresh from the hand of God, unsullied -by the touch of man. The twining vines had caught in their embrace the undergrowth, and formed beautiful castles of green or grottos of emerald, the turrets, the doors, the windows all complete. Huge creepers, winding their way over the ground like huge serpents, )r hanging in great loops from tree to tree, seemed like elephants' swings. Twisting and climbing around and up the boles of the immense trees, until they overtopped all, they broke unto brilliant A JUNGLE IN THE HEART OF AFRICA bloom, making some of them a flaming torch or a peak of snow, as the blossoms were red or white. Through these trees and vines and all undergrowth scampered great troops of monkeys. There were kinds, from the little pet green monkey to the great black-haired monkey with a ruff of white around his neck. Over all flew flocks of parrots on lazy wing, making the air discordant with their harsh cries. Close along the bank, under the shade of the overhanging trees, the elephants were bathing, at times drawing into their trunks gallons of water and then squirting it over their bodies. In the shallower waters were h/erds of hippopotamuses, so ugly and so hog-like that one wonders why they were ever named horses. On the sand-banks along the river the huge crocodiles basked in the sun, their yellow skins glistening like gold.

Every afternoon between four and flve o'clock the captain moored the steamer along the bank and sent the crew out into the woods for

fuel. The crew were composed of natives of the Bangala tribe. They are muscular and well proportioned, their black skins shining and smooth as velvet. Their dress consists of a strip of cloth about a foot wide, and long enough to admit of its passing tightly between the thighs, and being fastened behind and in front to a belt of cord around the waist. The peculiar tribal mark of these people consists of a series of welts abo~t an inch wide, extending from the top of the forehead down between the eyebrows to the top of the-nose. The whole expression of the face is cruel and ferocious, and it does not belie their character. "Ve have seen them take a dog, and, in preparing it for the evening meal, tie a string tightly around its jaws to prevent it biting them, then hold it by the legs over a hot fire, turning it from time to time, till it was roasted, the dog dying gradually as the process of roasting advanced.

. A trip from Leopoldville to Luebo, our destination, occupied a little more than three weeks. In the heart of the Kongo Independent State, on the Lulua River, one thousand miles from the seacoast, lies the little settlement of Luebo, so called by the natives because of the salt formerly made there by the different tribes.* It is very pleasantly situated at the confluence of the Lulua and Luebo rivers. Back from the river, on a high bluff surrounded by the primeval forests, commanding an extensive view of the country untouched by the hand of man in its virgin growth, is the mission station of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE SELECTIONS FROM A LETTER TO PATRONS AND FRIENDS t BY REV. FRED R. BUNKER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign MiSSions These plains of Zululand used to be the pasture-grouuds of the myriad herds of the famous African kings. They are like a great inland sea of lawns and meadows, with banks of bluff, blue mountains. A whirl over the plain, a pull up the mountain, and I stop on a knoll and feast my eyes on as glorious landscape as I ever saw. The great rolling plain lies below, bounded by the trees of Eshowe on the south, the sharp ridges about Inkandhla on the liorth, and great shadowy bluffs on the east. Little herds of twenty or fifty cattle now dot the plain where thousands used to roam. An old heathen man passing by is very genial in replying to questions and giving reminiscences of the days when from this very knoll, Dabulamanzi, watched the herds of • The native name for salt is lua/u, and the first traders at this place, following the propensit,y of foreigners to mishear and miscall, named the place Luabo (lua bo).

t Mr. Bunker has for some time been in the habit of stimulating interest among home churches and friends by sending mimeograph le~ter" direct from the field three or four times a year. This would be a good plan for more missionaries to adOpt.-EDITORS.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE

the king. "Yes, it is a beautiful country, our home, but is the white man going to eat it Up?" The Zulus are looking with suspicious eyes on those little red and white flags which mark the course of the surveying parties now abroad in the land. . . .

More climbing, a stiff pull in the sun, and then a rest at Entumeni mission station, one thousand feet above Eshowe. Here Norway's sons and daughters have labored many years to give the Gospel to the Zulus. Ten miles more to Impapala, and we must be off, tho our kind host urges us to stay. Now along the great ridges, and at last another charming valley opens before us. Broad rolling acres between the giant hills. I look for Impapala. There, on the farther slop.e of the valley, are the long lines of wattle trees, which mark the white man's residence in Natal. What white settlement can be here? There are the cement walls and iron roofs of well-built houses amid the trees. Is that Fort Volland, which is near Impapala? I call a little herder boy, and ask where Impapala lies. He points to the trees. But he must have mistaken my question. "Do white people live in those houses?" "No, the believers live there." Can it be that the Christian Kafir-the conceited, the lazy, the vile, according to all popular reports-has developed into an enterprising farmer? Can the leopard change his spots, and can the Ethiopian really change his skin? Such must be the question which comes into the minds of European travelers along this road. For that is Impapala. I hasten on, and soon come to the settlement.

I am directed to the home of Mr. Plant Mcanyana, the preacher in charge of the station. A warm welcome meets me. The preacher and the teacher are both old, friends. My comfort is immediately the law of the household. My room is a sod hut with a thatch roof and a clay floor. The bed is clean and comfortable, with white cOlmterpane and embroidered pillows. A table with tasty spread, good chairs, a sewingmachine, and pictures (mostly advertisements) on the walls make up the furniture in part. There are skins on the floors for rugs. Taste and neatness are evident everywhere. I suspect immediately that • Daisy, Plant's daughter, has given up her room to me. A good hot supper soon comes steaming to the table. I have been commiserated several times on the way up that I must' live with the Kafirs for a whole week.' But my bed is a hundred per cent. better than that for which I paid a half-crown in 'the best hotel in Eshowe,' and my supper reminds me that Daisy was in the kitchen at lnanda, where visitors from four continents never complain of their fare. I expect to survive the experience.

After supper Plant takes me to see his garden and orchard. Here are orange, lemon, guava, mango, loquat, and peach trees, and one very precious cherry-tree from America. Wattle-trees form a windbreak all around the premises. Six years he has been here, and he is

justly proud of the fruits of his industry. His howse is a tumble-down affair because he has no money to build another. Ten dollars a month and a large family do not fill the purse. He is cutting stones for the walls of a new house, in faith that the iron for the roof will come. Some of my readers may want to help roof it.

The day closes with family prayers, at which the whole household gathers. Here is a man born in the densest heathenism, gathering his family about the altar of the most high God, and teaching his household the pure Gospel of God's Son. The institution ~f the – Ohristian home is lere in its purity with its tremendous power for good. As I sat in that circle about the head of the household (" the father," as they call him) I had a vision of the time when this institution shall have wrought for the Zulu race what it has for the Anglo- Saxon. . . .

Here about us are the .homes and farms of the men who, leaving our mission stations in Natal and striking out for themselves, have established a Ohristian Zulu civilization far out in this surrounding heathenism. Sixteen years ago three men began to build here. They were immersed in heathenism. There was a good chance to revert to it if they wished. They had no church, no school, no preacher, no missionary to say them nay. But they brought with them a knowledge and love for the institutions of Ohristianity which had so recently been given to them by the American missionaries. The Word of God, the Ohristian home with its one wife and family altar, the assembly of believers on the Lord's Day, the Ohristian school-these were all transplanted with them to their new home. . . .

The church bell rings, and we start for the morning service. Turning a hill, we corne in view of a church building but recently built by the people themselves. It is made of bricks, with iron roof, and will seat between two and three hundred people. '1'he bricks were molded and laid and the roof made by Zulu workmen. One of our Amanzimtoti boys did the woodwork and did it well. Such a monument to Christian growth among the Zulus does one's heart good. As we pass along a kiln of bricks is pointed out which the school children have just made to build a school-house and a teachers' house near the church.

The seats are not yet made, and the people sit on the floor for the most part. But here you have as orderly an assembly of worshipers as you will find anywhere. Their dresses and mannenl are not Parisian, but they aI'tl Ohristian, which is better. I enjoyed preaching to them as much as I ever did to a cultured American audience, ahd I believe that the Spirit of God was there as manifestly as in any great cathedral, if hot more so. . . .

At Olandwani some time ago a native doctor became interested in Ohristianity and employed Daisy, Plant's daughter, to teach his

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYOLE

children. She witnessed for Ohrist as well as taught. He clothed his family, permitted his wives to become Ohristians, and built a chapel of stone with his own hands. He was building a preacher's house when he died. His death was a severe blow to the work. The school is now closed, and when I reached the place I found his wives in great trouble. His brother, his heir, had come from Natal to claim them as his wives and to take them back to heathenism. They resisted, but he had brought a witch doctor to "doctor" them so that they would consent. The women summoned the man before me. I had no authority except to advise. I advised them to appeal to the magistrate to be freed from the working of the native law. . . .

The man was terribly angry. " You are my goods, my things. You are the property of my father who bought you, and I have inherited you; and what right have you to refuse to let me do what I want to with my own?" I gave him God's word ahout causing His little ones to offend, .and told him that he was dealing not with helpless wowen, but with the God of the widow and orphan, and he would better walk carefully. The women ask God's people to pray for them and their children and the work there.

The next day Plant, the preacher, and I went down the valley to Daniel, the Msutu's kraal. This is a man of great influence in the region. He is the chief counsellor of Ihashi, the chief of the region.

Plant bought a horse up country. He sold it to a white man, and he sold it to Daniel. A native saw it one day, claimed it, but was refused possession. He took the case to the magistrate. The magistrate sent police for the horse and for Plant. Plant looked for his pass to briug the horse to Impapala, which would prove his right to the horse, but could not find it, and so told the magistrate, who said: "Oh, you thievjng Ohristian Kafirs! You are all liars and scoundrels! You know you stole the horse! The raw Kafirs are gentlemen compared with you," etc. Plant challenged his word, and demanded time to go to the place where he bought the horse to get proof. It could not be denied. He brought back the pass, and the magistrate had to apologize and begged that the matter might not be reported to the government. I do not think he would have been flattered at the zest with which his defeat was enjoyed by those men in the kraal that afternoon. He had given Plant a very good advertisement among the heathen as an honest" Ohristian Kafir." . . .

Two things impressed me deeply on my visit. :First, the fact so vividly demonstrated here that the truth keeps its grip on the Zulus when their environment would all tend to cause them to revert to heathenism. Second, that they have the power of initiative in Ohristian service. This power with the Spirit of God to quicken it means much for Africa. Will you pray that God will bless this people to His glory?

t'THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

A HALF HOUR WITH MR. COLQUHOUN'S LATEST BOOK * BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The title to Mr. Oolquhoun's book, "The Masteryof the Pacific," contains a statesman's suggestion. It implies a shift in the compara~ tively near future, of the theatre of the world's conflicting strenuousness. Only yesterday the civilized world was startled with the possibility which suddenly confronted it, that the Pacific Ocean, unless Ohinese immigration were brought to book, might soon become a Ohinese lake. The Ohinaman has shown himself capable of vast combinations and of conducting great enterprises. Ohina has an overcrowded population on large parts of its territory, from which the twenty millions of people wiped out by the Tai-ping rebellion were scarcely missed, while the multiplied millions carried off by the swellings of the Yellow ftiver and great famines make no perceptible impression of loss, because of the density of the remaining population.

The opening of new lines of communication between Ohina and the Western nations, made it manifest that this vast population could be mobilized till it should become a menace. If the hard work of the world were to be auctioned off to the lowest bidder, the Chinaman would hav~ the contract knocked down to him and he would fulfil the obligation. Ohina could export a hundred millions of its people for over-sea pursuits, and every established industry at home be sustained with unabated vigor if they never returned.

The problem of the last half of the last century was how to keep this industrial "yellow peril" from monopolizing the world's unskilled labor. It did not stop at that, for the next perplexity WIlTS how to keep it from appropriating the sea commerce of the Eastern hemisphere, while extending under its own control its internal commerce on modern models and with modern appliances. 'fhe great Ohinese combinations for transportation, as symbolized by "the six companies," showed them capable of large ventures, with large capital and much brainscope. It threatened to become in commerce what the dowager empress' emeute in the Boxer incident was in the game of empire-Ohina against the world!

European and American interests forced a combined activity to prevent China from absorbing the trade of the Pacific Ocean. They could not lose their grip on the solidified commerce with the party of the second part-the one-third of the human race resident in China. The Far East now precipitates a readjustment of the world's commerce; and Commerce is king. The continent of Africa will seriously *" The Mastery of the Pacific." By Archibald R. Colquhoun. Macmillan Company, London, New York. Special maps. Over a hundred illustrations from originals.

"THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

modify the political and industrial situation in the remoter future, but the imminent problem lies now in the North Pacific Ocean. 'fhe foreign territorial situation in China is subordinated to trade relations. Great Britain and the United States demand the" open door." The trade with China, not its territory, delimits the" spheres of influence," the equivalent of political" spheres" in African earth-hunger. Trade belts are the substitute for land belts. The Chinese JIong is the pivotal center of the world's competition. The United States bounds the contention on the east of the Pacific "lake." The enterprise is imminent. "San Francisco is three thousand miles from New York," is the vernacular of to-day; "New York is three thousand miles from San Francisco " promises to be the vernacular of day after to-morrow. It is even the patois of to-day.

It is this which Mr. Colquhoun sees when he says: The ·future of China is a momentous question, and one of great importance in the mastery of the Pacific. . . . Weare not in a position to predict the future of China, for we have by no means fathomed the possibilities of her amazing people.

Among the most significant features of the situation, he says, is the advent ofBussia coming overland on the Pacific littoral, and the United States coming oversea, and establishing herself in a large, populous, and important archipelago on the borders of Asia. He reminds us that sixteen years ago a British statesman of the first rank could hardly be induced to annex part of an important island adjacent to Australia, and it was" the fashion to call the British oversea possessions 'millstones about our necks,''' but now" the smallest and remotest coral reef is jealously guarded, and the whole vast oceans of the world are practically partitioned out into spheres."

Beginning with a sketchy review of the past history of the peoples found in the area of the Pacific, Mr. Colquhoun aims to present a vivid impression of the various countries and their peoples, the scenery, social and political life, and "the parts they are destined to play in the great drama of the mastery of the Pacific." It will greatly aid the reader, in advance, to make a thorough study of the map of the Pacific Ocean, in which the author deliminates the Asian and the Australian divisions, the Bali 1tnd Lombok and eastward of Celebes, and the Philippines being penetrated by the line. This throws the Philippines, Borneo, Oelebes, Bali, Java, and Suma- tra into the Asiatic group, and New Guinea, the Mollucas, and the chain from 'fimor to Lombok into the Australi,an sphere. This division he defends on scientific grounds. 'fhe cable constructing between Vancouver and New Hebrides, and that from San Francisco to Manila cross near the parallel of New Orleans, about twelve hundred miles east of the coast line of Lower California. A third proposed submarine cable will reach over six thousand miles from Panama to New Zealand. No one can intelligently ponder the outline in its possibili-

ties but he must be awed by the majesty of the new international arena of the· next fifty years. It should challenge the attention of missionary students and will help to develop missionary statecraft-a statecraft absolutely necessary to economical world-plans of evangelization. Missionary masters must learn from political parallels. "We have realized bitterly in Sou·th Africa the result of relying entirely upon courage and daring," the author says, and missionary societies should have learned by now the folly of relying on devotion and heroism alone. "The future wars of the world will be waged with brains, and brains must be trained, else they too often lie fallow and go to seed." It is true of missionary zeal that it is not sufficient of itself. It.is true here as Oolquhoun says of war: it is a "battle of brains" as well as a campaign of faith.

The chapters," The United States in the Pacific" and "The Future of the Philippines," are thought-provoking and forcibly frank, as if they came from a Supreme Bench in an international court. We may wince under some of the strictures of our policies in pal.'ticulars, but faithful are the wounds of a friend.

The missionary activity aimed at by the Protestant churches of the United States demands sober judgment. That we will make mistakes will not surprise us, but thoce will be blameworthiness if we rush, "owllike," into the sun and hoot" Where is it ? " Mr. Oolquhoun's words are wise, and the wise should ponder them, when he speaks of the danger of reaction from the sudden bound from Friar Romanism to American RepUblican religious freedom. He says: The sudden break between Church and State will inevitably affect the Filipino deeply, and many thoughtful people are inclined to belie,;"e that, suddenly released from all religious trammels save those he voluntarily assumes, he will lapse into a state of heathenism. The well-known tendency of the Malay is to revert-to return to his former state, and this will be accelerated in religious matters by the fact that the majority of Americans appear to him absolutely irreligious people. The distrust of the friars will militate against children being sent to their Sundayschools, and the little ones themselves, precocious with new learning, will not submit to be taught by their ignorant mothers and fathers. They will observe that ~heir teachers to whom they look up as patterns, frequently do not attach much importance to attendance at church, do not confess or go to sacrament. Even Roman Catholic teachers will have a very different standpoint from which to regard the observance of religion. This indifference will be fol~owed by contempt.

The danger is always imminent in cases of religious reformation, of swinging through an arc of infidelity, but it is to be hoped that we will not have to look to Philippine friars to save the land from acute atheism. I have reached the limits of my purpose if I have stimulated the study of Mr. Oolquhoun's book and of the world problems which it indexes.

THE DOUKHOBOR CRUSADERS

THE DOUKH080R CRUSADERS* Three years ago the Doukhobors were a tribe in the Caucasus Mts. in Russia, where they held to their simple faith and practised their peculiar customs. Their faith is akin to the Quaker doctrine of inner light and immediate l'evelation from God. In practise they carry the doctrine of non-resistance and brotherhood to its extreme applications: they refuse to bear arms, and as vegetarians they will not use animal food and many will not even use animals as beasts of burden. These practises, especially the refusal to bear arms, brought upon them the persecution of the Russian government, and their hardships grew so severe as to excite pity even in Russia. Tolstoi became their friend and espoused their cause, and interested himself in obtaining their removal to some :Jther country. The Canadian government, seeking settlers for its vast northwest territories, heard of their situation, and, knowing them to be a simple, hardy, honest race, invited them to its domains. Tolstoi devoted the proceeds of his late book, "Resurrection," to transporting them, Itnd in due time seven thousand of them were settled on small farms given them in the neighborhood of Y orkton, Assiniboia, three hundred miles northwest of Winnipeg. This was three years ago.

The colonists prospered greatly for a while, and then things began to happen. They were strong and rugged enough to be pioneers in a rough country demanding indomitable enterprise and energy, but they lacked adaptability and practicability. They naturally brought their peculiar views and customs with them, and these began to excite comment, tho they were still treated kindly and encountered no persecution. Their vegetarianism led them to extreme practises. They not only would eat no animal food, but began to discard any animal texture as clothing, and at length said it was wrong to use animals as beasts of burden. Under the influence of two Russian socialists, some of them recently assembled their horses and cattle, and drove them into the northern wilds and turned them loose. The men and women then began to perform all the heavy farm work themselves. Women in teams of twelve pulled the plows, young men hauled heavy loads of produce to the market, forty miles away, and the only animals to be found in the villages were dogs, which could not be driven away.

Suddenly news came of a portentous movement far 'up in the wilds of the northwest. Several hundreds of the Doukhobors were mobilizing, and were about to march southward. The first definite information came at about the end of October, when a traveler returned from their'settlements and reported what he had seen. "At one place," he said, "there was a gatheripg of five thousand Doukhobors, all engaged in prayer. The only one among them who could speak English informed me that they were' making a big prayer,' and that they were going to set out to look for Jesus, as they had received a message which told them that His second coming was near at hand. Many villages were deserted, large quantities of grain lying in the graneries, and the houses being left in perfect order." With the thermometer already ten degrees below zero, the great horde began its march southward, with "",'innipeg as its objective point. When questioned their only reply was, "We have received a message from heaven and are looking for Jesus." They were • Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner, See REVIEW for Au~ust, 1901,

barefooted and wore no warmer clothing than thin cotton. All were soon suffering, little children were in the extremity of distress, and the affair began to be pitiful and alarming.

The Canadian officials bestirred themselves to head off the movement. All argument and entreaty and threats were in vain: they were "going to see Jesus." At length forcible measures were used. At Yorkton the women and children were separated from the men, and detained in a warehouse. But the men, nothing daunted, marched right on. The physical distress was growing terrible, and men and women were becoming crazy. The officials at length saw that they must do somethink decisive, and placed the men on a train, and with the women transported them to their settlement.

The strange movement is largely due to the influence of a few leaders, and it is hoped their spell over the people can be broken. Many of the Doukhobors, especially among the young men, see the foolishness of the movement, and are ready to adopt wiser ideas and customs. The w1l.ole affair illustrates the danger of zeal without knowledge. If the faith of these simple, childish people can be illuminated and guided with Scripture truth, they may yet develop into strong and wise Christians.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS* BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., INDIA Before proceeding to the presentation of our views as to the methods of evangelistic work among Moslems, we should call to mind some of the characteristics of the religion of Islam, which in a measure determine the methods of work among Moslems. .

First among these characteristics we would call attention to its teaching as to the Divine Unity. Allah is the only God, He is Creator and Preserver, Heis a personal God, possessing the attributes of Infinite, Eternal and Unchangeable Power, Justice and Mercy. "Praise be to Allah, the Merciful and the Beneficent," is written upon all the outward symbols of Islam. The watchword, "Allah is God and Mohammed is the Apostle of Allah," has sounded the deathknell to idolatry in every Moslem country, except India, and even here has changed the faith of one-fourth of the population. This Unitarianism of Islam bas been understood to preclude all faith in incarnations of the Deity, and espe- cially so as to forbid the recognition of Jesus the Christ as the Incarnate Son of God, or the recognition of the Christian doctrine of the Trinity.

While it is undoubtedly true that the Trinity against which Mohammed inveighed in the fourth chapter of the Koran was a false Trinity, con- sisting of Allah, Mary, and Jesus, nevertheless the teaching of the passage forbids all faith in a Trinity of any kind. So, too, in respect to tbe idea of incarnation, the passage is equally clear which represents Jesus as confessing in the Day of Judgment the sin of the Christians in ascribing to Him Divine Sonship and protesting that He never taught them such a doctrine!

This doctrine of the Divine Unity, which would seem to bring the * Condensed from The,. Harvest Field, Mysore, India. This paper was first read at the Mussoorie Conference, and has reference really to work among Moslems in India, where the conditions are very different from those existing in most other Moslem llllds.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

Moslem so near to the Ohristian, is, in its Moslem dress, that which makes it so difficult for him either to understand or to accept the claims of the Gospel of Jesus. .

Another characteristic of Islam is its teaching that the way of life is a way of implicit obedience to God and His prophets. A Musselman is one who submits himself to God. This submission must. be absolute.

There may be no conditions, no mental reservation; God's will is abso- lute. Those who have departed from this state of submission are infidels and the objects of Divine wrath. Those who submit themselves become the objects of Divine approval and. the recipients of His favor. God is merciful and beneficent, but only merciful to those who submit them- selves to His will.

This doctrine of submission, regarded as a statement of the attitude of the human to the Divine, is true, and we may truly say that every true Ohristian is in that sense a Musselman. "Not my will but Thine be done" is the word of our Lord, and expresses the desire of every Ohris- tian believer. But with Moslems this doctrine has never been under- stood to mean any more than an absolute submission to the claims of Islam as the true religion of God. Outward and formal recognition of Islam as the true faith of God has always been declared to be the pass- port to heaven. Very little stress has been laid upon the inner life of the heart. Every form of iniquity, anger, wrath, envy and deceit, im- pure thoughts and affections, lascivious and lecherous lives, lying, oppression, robbery, and murder, when committed upon the persons of idolaters and unbelievers, has so uniformly characterized the Moham- medans as to leave the conviction that the religion of submission is with them a matter of their mental attitude toward God. Obedience is thereby limited to the requirements of the Koran in relation tc> their conduct.

The teaching of the book, and not the dictates of conscience, becomes the sole rule of life.

This characteristic of Islam, however we ma;y interpret the require- ments of the teachings of the Koran and the traditions, makes it clear that Islam is essentially a religion of works. That many Moslems do interpret the teachings of the Koran in a highly spiritual and ethical sense we all know, but even these are no exception to the rule that man must do that he may live. The Ohristian doctrine, which lies at the bottom of the teaching of Jesus and His apostles, that man must be born again, that the sinner, dead in sin, must be raised from the dead, and so receive life before he can do the will of God, is entirely foreign to the teaching of Mohammed or of his followers. Here is the contrast.

Mohammed says, "Do and live.." Ohrist says. "Live and do."

Weare now in a position to consider some of the methods that should be adopted in order to best impress the minds and hearts of Mos- lem hearers with the claims of the Gospel.

The first point we should discuss under the head of method is p'f'each- ing. The matter and style of address will, of course, be determined by the circumstances of time and place, the character and intelligence of the audience, the attitude of the hearers, etc.

In a mixed assembly it is hardly practicable to enter upon any of the sqbjects that might in a special manner impress the Moslem mind or answer the inquiry of such a hearer. The address -would naturally be upon some subject of general interest, such as the lost condition of man- kind, the destructive character of sin, the compassion of God toward

sinful men, or the Gospel plan of salvation. And here we would emphasize the importance of addressing non-Christian men, not as Moslems or Hindus, but simply as sinful men. We should avoid as far as possible raising what may be called a sectional antagonism or a party bigotry. Our Lord addressed all sections of the Jewish nation, religious and polit~cal, but He steadily declined to recognize any of them in His preaching. All alike were in need of reconciliation to God, and to all alike came His words of love and rebuke, of encouragement and hope. Failure to recognize this principle has rendered many a sermon fruitless. A fling at a Moslem practise or belief has sufficed to divert the attention of every Moslem hearer from the main point of discourse, if not to send them away full of anger with the preacher and his preaching.

We would say, then, that in addressing a mixed audience care should be taken to avoid expressions that would unnecessarily offend the prejudices of Moslem hearers. Even many of the most sacred formulre of Christian faith may be wisely withheld. "The sincere milk of the Word" is what is best adapted to such hearers, rather than the strong meat of a mature Christian experience. Every effort should be made to bring them to realize the presence of God and to make them feel guilty before God, so as to raise the inquiry, "What shall we do to be saved?"

On· the other hand, in addressing ourselves specially to a Moslem audience, respect should be had to the subjects of discourse. Those which are calculated to lead the hearer to a conviction of sin have already been indicated. There are, however, certain subjects peculiarly fitted to awaken inquiry in Moslem minds along lines not altogether foreign to Mohammedan belief. For example, the subject of the manifestaNon or self-revelation of God to men, may be presented in some such form as the following: 1. The necessity of such a revelation that men may know God. 2. The capacity of mankind to know and worship God predicates a revelation of God. 3. The revelation of God in His works. 4. The revelation of God in His providence. 5. The revelation of God by prophets. 6. Note the theophanies vouchsafed to Abraham, Moses, etc. 7. The supreme revelation of God in Jesus Christ.

Such a discourse would raise the question of the Incarnation of God. This subject being confounded in most Moslem minds with that of Shirk, or the ascription of Divine honors to any creature or to any image wrought by the hand of man, we must call attention to the difference of God's act and man's act in this connection. Man may not ascribe to any object the attributes of divinity, nor must he constitute angels or men intercessors with God. We must repudiate idolatry in every form, but that is quite a different thing from God's act, when He chooses to manifest Himself in any manner whatsoever consonant with His nature. Surely no one will venture to question His power to do so. We may, then, go on to give at least two instances in which the Koran itself attests such a manifestation of God: the Burning Bush and the Shekinah in the Tabernacle. In both instances there was a miraculous light and the presence of a visible something out of which came the voice of God. Moses bowed befOl'e the Burning Bush in worship, knowing God was there speaking with him.

G~ll.ll.ting, therefore, any form of manifestation through material

MlllTHODs OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

substances, we may ask our Moslem hearers wherein is it unreasonable to accept the teaching of the Christian scripture that God was incarnate in Christ in order to accomplish man's redemption?

The teaching of the Korau and the Moslem traditions are united in the absolute sinlessness of Jesus. They are equally united in testifying to the sinfulness of all other prophets, and especially of Mohammed, who is not only represented as repenting of his sins, butwhoisdistinctly commanded to repent of his sins. The sinless Christ presents a problem which can only be truly solved by recognizing Him as the only inter- cessor and Savior of sinful men. Why did the sinless one die? What did He teach in regard to His death? Was it not that through His death the way of life might be opened to a guilty race?

Much more might be said as to the matter of discourse specially suited to Moslems. We must, however, pass on to notice the manner of preaching and even of writing for Moslems. And first we would say, avoid controversy. This is, however, easier said than done. Not only is the Moslem ready to debate, but trained disputants and preachers are usually near at hand, who are determined to draw the Christian preacher into a debate on /tny one of a dozen subjects. The purpose of such men is not to discover truth, but to disturb the work of the Christian preacher, and, if possible. to prevent his influencing the minds of the people with the truth of the Gospel. It is a good rule to refuse to debate with these men before the multitude. Let it be understood that an opportunity to discuss such subjects may be had at your own home, but that in you,r public preaching you, will not turn aside to discuss any question what- ever. A persistent attitude of this kind will in the end succeed in securing a hearing in comparative quietness.

It is exceedingly important to cultivate a grave, dignified bearing. The preacher should guard against all risings of temper. Even a "righteous indignation" may be misunderstood, or at least misinter- preted. Even such small matters as the handling of the sacred volume do not escape the notice of the Moslem. An old Maulvi once asked the writer why he laid the Bible on the floor or stood it by the leg of his chair! He would never hold his Koran below the middle of his waist, never took it in his hands to read without first washing them. "The pure alone should read it," is his motto. It is, therefore, quite shocking to such as he to see the Christian irreverently handle his Holy Bible. Is it not quite possible that we, in our antagonism to Bibliolatry, have gone too far in the opposite direction?

The next mode of missionary endeavor for the :evangelization of Moslems is the judicious use oj literature. It is often better to persuade a Moslem to read a portion of Scripture, or a book or tract, than to speak to him directly. The advantage of the book is that the message comes to him without the presence of even the writer, and appeals to his mind and conscience in solitude. If written in the right spirit, the book disarms prejudice and arouses conscience. Every preacher should be ' supplied with tracts and leaflets, and distribute them among such of his hearers as are likely to be profited by them. For this purpose we need a series of tracts, for the most part yet unwritten, which would treat of the fundamental things of religion, and lead all readers to consider thosethings which belong to God and the highest interests of the souls of men. These shou,ld be scattered by millions all over th'e land.

EDITORIALS A Missionary Psalm ences to the heathen-first, to their discomfiture as foes, and then to Psalm xlvi. is a missionary Psalm. their being compelled to confess Its truest, deepest meaning unfolds His exaltation above all false gods. only when interpreted in the light of the new dispensation of the The missionary lesson taught Gospel of Grace. here is beautifully simple and en- couraging. Two grand thoughts Its keynote is the first sentence: meet us here. In doing His will " God is our refuge and str'ength " and carrying out His commands -our refuge for defensive and our we are fearless as to all opposition strength for aggressive warfare. and confident as to success. There This double sentiment pervades are here at least three great lines of and explains the whole of this suggestion : sacred lyric. On the one hand, we do not fear, tho surrounded by 1. God is with us-to overcome foes_ The hrth may be shaken as opposition. by an.earthquake, and the sea roar and toss in wild tempest, ·but we 2. God is with us-to strengthen are safe in our refuge. The heathen for duty. may rage, and the kingdoms of the world be drawn up in hostile array, 3. God is with us-to assure us of but our God has but to utter his success. voice and all our foes melt away like mists before the mOFning sun. The Theory of Evolution Wars of desolation threaten, but God wages a counter war of strange We have no desire to bring into desolation. He desolates by mak- these pages any discussions of ing 1cars to cease unto the ends of modern questions of philosophy, the earth. He destroys, not em- science, or even theology, beyond ploys, the carnal weapons qJ. war, what is needful in vindicating and breaking asunder the spear, and upholding the great work of misburning in fire the chariots of war. sions. But we confess to a strong He is the God of Peace. and growing conviction that the whole cause of a world's evangel- This is one side of the picture. ization is threatened by the evolu- The other is suggested by the beau- tionary theory which is becoming tiful figure or emblem of a fertiliz- so·alarmingly prevalent and more ing and beautifying river. Jeru- alarmingly aggressive. salem had no stream worthy the dignity of a river, simply a brook Beginning in the scientific sphere, or two. This is not a literal river, it has not only encroached upon but stands for spiritual blessing- but is gradually permeating the the i~spired Word and the Divine whole domain of Christian truth, Spirit which carry verdure to life, and work. It seems to have so the wastes and makes barren des- fascinated the minds of preachers erts gardens of the Lord. The re- and teachers in the Church that frain of the Psalm conveys the Darwin, Huxley, and Spencer are same twofold thought: the Lord of becoming authorities more final Hosts is with us-our strength; and infallible than Paul, Peter, the God of Jacob is our refuge- John, or even Jesus Christ Himour defense. self. Professed. leaders of religious thought are recasting in this new The Psalm has likewise two refer- mold the whole history of Chris- tianity and Judaism, and even the Word of God is being melted down and run into the same matrix, and

EDITORIALS

taking It new and strange shape, There was no Noahchean Flood, no and in the process somehow the Babel confusion of tongues, no whole superstructural element is miraculous exodus, no miraculous being evaporated or eliminated. supply of manna or pillar of cloud; it is more than doubtful if there Evolution by natural selection, was any tabernacle in the wildercarried into the moral and spiritual ness. Nay, we are now told by a realm, makes direct regeneration dean of the Anglican Church that by the Holy Spirit unnecessary and there is no authentic testimony impossible, just as in the vege- either to the miraculous Birth or table and animal kingdoms it pro- Resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth! vides for' all improvement by And as to Pentecost, it follows, of development. Evolution is a pro- course, that it is only the latest of cess of development by natural fables! law, and leaves no room for any supernatural working. Miracle, We write-even to record-such prophecy, inspiration, and even words with hesitation, as tho even Divine illumination find no place in to repeat them were blasphemy. such a scheme. There is no God in But it is time that we faced the real history, as there is none in creation, issue. These teachers in the Church unless He be simply the maker of a proclaim these doctrines and yet go vast machine that runs itself with unchallenged. They are subverting an undeviating uniformity. the faith they are sworn to uphold, and yet go on preaching to congre- The advances of this modern gations, and training a generation philosophy since Darwin first an- of preachers to attack the holymysnounced it have been not by steps teries of Christianity with axes a,nd but huge strides; and nowhere has hammers. Dr. Maxwell, in "Mediit marched forward more auda- cal Missions," tells of a committee ciously than in trampling upon the of missions in the Far East, who, old; revered truths of the Bible. It on selecting texts for native discitells us that Deuteronomy was a ples, rejected such as were found in product not of the Mosaic period, portions of the Word which the but of the days of Josiah, and with higher critics condemn as only trasubtlety set in its present position ditions. as a sacerdotal support to the pretensions of a priestly casteI Exodus And yet, not only the late Duke and Leviticus are post-exilic in of Argyll pronounces evolution by origin, and Sinai and the desert natural selection "the most wonjourney, and all the wonders derful delusion which has ever imwrought in Egypt and the Red Sea posed-itself on the minds of men in are myths! Of course Genesis, the whole history of science," but Book of the Beginnings, with the the late Professor Virchow refused story of Eden and the Fall, the to the last to accept it as more than Flood and Babel, patriarchal his- a theory-an unproven hypothesis. tory, etc., is a mass of legend and As long ago as 1877-25 years since tradition, partly, ifnot wholly, bor- -he gave an address on "The rowed from other and older nations. Freedom of Science," at Munich, protesting against this theory as The whole basis of both Christian having any solid scientific hasis, faith and Christian missions is thus vehemently opposing the acceptbeing undermined. We have no ance as facts, of the problems Bible to carry to the heathen, and of research, or the mere opinions no new Birth from· above to pro- of scientists. More than this, he claim. Man was not created in the stated, after much study of anthroimage of God. There was no Fall.

pology, that every positive advance which may belong to a higher point in that science only removed fur- ther the proof of the connection , in the spiral, is imperfect, and will of man with the ape. Even when we study the fossil man of the yet drop some excrescences unfit to quaternary period, who must have stood comparatively near to our survive, and develop some new and primitive ancestors, we find always a man, just such men as now. He improved features or forms, which concludes-the capitals being his own: "WE CAN NOT TEACH, WE in :the ages to come will make it CAN NOT PRONOUNCE IT TO BE A essentially a new faith. This is CONQUEST OF SCIENCE, THAT MAN the real trend and outcome of this DECENDS FROM THE APE OR ANY virtually infidel philosophy. It OTHER ANIMAL." seems to us that some judicial We have neither disposition nor blindness must be veiling the eyes occasion to pursue this theme further than to call attention to the of professed disciples that they do fact that, in allowing our faith in the Scriptures and our courage for not see whereto all this will go; the work of Gospel missions to be impaired or destroyed, we are ac- and that it becomes an imperticepting the dictum of a body of scientists who, consciously or lln- nence to press a faith upon other consciously, are determined to eliminate the supernatural factor peoples if their own is as good for from Creation and Revelation. Many men who are disposed to them, and perhaps better; or if, let "hold fast the faithful Word as they have been taught," are not alone, they will by natural selecdisposed to be called ignorant, and be classed with the uneducated tion preserve only what is fittest to masses. They bow to the authority of scientists, as in other ages men survive and drop off the excresbowed to the authority of priests. It is the fashion nowadays to doubt ences, superfluities, and abnormaliwhat has been most surely be- Heved. and thousands yield before ties. It is obvious that we are the tyranny of fashion. Few are willing to be sneered at as "un- being compelled either to abandon learned and ignorant men," while so many" of the rulers and phari- evolution or to abandon Christian sees" do not believe. And consequently even the pulpit is becom- mISSIons. Perhaps it may be well ing the platform from whence to proclaim, at second-hand, opinions just now to turn once more to the destructive of both faith and missionary work. For if evolution be words of the Lord in Jeremiah true, all faiths, however false, are but spiral movements in the grand viii: 8, 9: "How do ye say we are onward progress. They have their place in the grand scheme, and befit wise and the law of the Lord is their period. Even Christianity, withus? . The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: 10, they have rejected the word of the Lord; and what wis- dom is in them?"

David Baron's Mission to Jews The annual prayer-meeting of the Jewish Mission, in London, condncted by Mr. David Baron, was held on Octobcr 31st. The beautiful hall, which comfortably holds about 200, was filled with a most intelligent and devout com- pany of friends of the mission, and about an hour and a half was spent in prayer and testimony.

This work is one of faith and prayer, and is carried on in simple dependence on God. The present building, finely adapted to the needs of the mission, cost some £9,000, all of which was given with- out appeals to the public, in answer

19031 EDITORIALS

to believing prayer. The conduct tament Scripture) the Apostolic of the work costs about £3,000 ($15,- method is followed, and by the (00) yearly, which is raised in the working of the Holy Ghost the same way, and comes in regularly, Word comes with power to many so that there is no lack. of these b-ardened hearts. The Mr. Baron has associated with lengthened meeting for these ques- him a very efficient body of tionings is followed by an hour's helpers. Bible lesson from 7 to 8 o'clock. It was delightful to see the interested Hebrew Christian Testimony for Israel look in the faces of 60 men, as they This mission to the Jews in Lon- followed the teacher's opening up don has been at work for many of the passage, and turned to the years, and has enjoyed much favor Word itself. No apathy or indif- from the Lord. The missionaries ference in these intelligent faces- are: Rev. David Baron, who for Jews from all parts of Europe, some time was connected with the some from the Holy Land, some Mildmay Mission to the Jews; Rev. fair-haired, but mostly dark in C. A. Schonberger, who labored complexion, with the marked Jew- with marked success in Vienna for ish features.

a considerable period; and with A branch of the mission is estab- these gifted and devoted brethren lished at Funfkirchen, in Hungary, are associated Mr. Landsman, Mr. under the able guidance of Mr.

Levertop, and two others, all of Feinsilber, and Mr. Baron makes a these being men of Jewish birth, mISSIOn tour annually, finding possessing full knowledge of the wonderful openings to preach the habits of mind and heart peculiar Gospel to Jews in many parts of- to the chosen race. In their new Europe. J. E. M.

and commodious premises, 189 John Kensit and Ritualism Whitechapel Road, the great Jew- ish thoroughfare in East London. Mr. John Kensit, who died at they are enabled to carryon their Liv(;;rpool, England, on October8th, mission with ample space, and in a the victim of what was virtually district peopled with the men and the blow of an assassin, was a man women of the seed of Abraham who had at least the courage of his whom they seek to reach with the convictions. He was the head of Gospel. the Anti-ritualistic party, and It is a sight to be remem- was assaulted while re turning from bered if you will pay a visit to Birkenhead to Liverpool, after a their mission hall between 4 and meeting, September 25th, being 7 P.M. on any day except Satur- struck over the left eye with a day (Jewish Sabbath), or Sunday chisel by an unknown a!lsailant.

(our Lord's day). For three hours His son was at the time in prison the opportunity is given for "dis- for his own opposition to kindred putation "-that is to say, for ques- practises of the Ritualists. Mr.

tioning by the Jews and answering Kensit was a Londoner by birth, by one or other of the missionaries. born 1853, and in early youth, as he A Bible (generally in Yiddish or afterward lamented, was himself jargon) is before each man, and an extreme Ritualist. He felt that anyone is at liberty to put a ques- such worship lacked spirituality, tion or to present a difficulty; the and his further examination of missionary replies in German, and the subject confirmed him in his thus, "reasoning with them out of opinion that the doctrines and the Scriptures" (of course, Old Tes- practises of the Ritualists were

subversive of Protestantism and His career and death will no drifted toward Rome. At the age doubt intensify the present conflict of seventeen he began an open air between the Ritualists and their week-night meeting, and this opponents, while the manner of his developed ease and fluency of taking off will make him a martyo speech. Observing als.o the vicious in many eyes. Without sanction- literature in circulation, he began a' . ing some of Mr. Kensit's methods, pure-literature society of young we can not but feel that the evil men, and by house·visiting sought against which he protested so fear- to introduce good books and period. lessly and faithfully is more alarm- icals. The outgrowth of this was ing and pernicious than most of us his own book depot. Theological, are ~ware.

·controversial, and antiritualistic literature was his specialty. Disturbances in Italy John Kensit felt that the best Dr. Prochet says that, at Carun- way to call public attention to the chio, an assault was recently made alarming spread of Ritualism was on a hall where an evangelist.was by protest on the spot. Hence his _ numerous public appear!1nces and holding services. Thirty-five assail- vehement protests, among the best· ants were arrested and sentenced remembered of which was his interruption of the service at St. both to pay a fine and to undergo Cuthbert's, Kensington, when he imprisonment. On appeal, twenty- took up the crucifix, and, addressing the congregation, said: "In God's six of them were released, but the name, I denounce this idolatry in remainder were kept in jail. They the Church of England I" He also gained notoriety by protesting petitioned for the royal pardon, against the confirmation of the but this the king refused to give at late Bishop of London in Bow first; but the assaulted evangelist Church, and more recently against that of Dr. Gore as Bishop of himself made an appeal for royal Worcester. clemency to the offenders, and then the king's pardon followed. The Of recent years Mr. Kensit had organized a band of young men, effect of this act on the part of the under the title of the" Reformation evangelist is already very evident Society," who go about the country visiting Ritualistic churches, hold- and its final results are incalcu- ing meetings, and organizing local lable. When a subsequent service opposition. The protest itself was was held by him at the same place, left to Mr. Kensit, for, as he is reported to have said, a young man several of the pardoned assailants who might do everything else as he were present, and went up and would wish might make a public protest in church" badly and indis- kissed his hand. Subsequently the king gave audience to Dr. Prochet, who explained to his majesty the grounds and real purpose of the evangelical movement in Italy, where the door of opportunity seemed opening wider and wider.

The late King of Italy, so basely assassinated, was very much in sympathy with evangelical work, and his successor seems to be fol- lowing in'-his footsteps. It is a time when all Christians should be much in prayer for this land, where for so many centuries the papacy has been dominant.

creetly." In appearance Mr. Ken- Marcus Whitman-A Correction sit was not imposing, being under the middle height. His speech was The Sunday-school Times has earnest, but suffered from the been giving some valuable evidence defects of his early education, and as to the part played by Marcus also from a certain enjoyment Whitman in saving Oregon to the which he did not conceal when mak- Union. We believe that any can- ing an attack upon his opponents. did reader will be convinced frou.

EDITORIALS

~ the evidence that the claim of tion, alleging as its cause that llbe Whitman's friends is established mission of which I had. charge beyond reasonable doubt. A pam- 'proved a failure in every respect.'

phlet by Dr. Eells is especially valu- The true reason for my resignation able in showing the fallacy of was insufficient salary and inade- Prof. Bourne's arguments. quate help in carrying on the work.

Our attention is called to a slight That the mission was not a failure error which appeared in the inci- is seen from the annual report of dent connected with Whitman's un- the Women's Board, published the expected return to his native town, month I resigned in the Women's as related in Miss Brain's excellent Missionary Magazine, page 447, article in our September number, where the Board's secretary says: and also in both Mowry's and Nix- , Our Jewish work in Chicago, on's books on the subject. In cor- under the ministry of Rev. T. M.

recting the statement, S. W. Pratt, Chalmers, seems to be in a very of Campbell, N. Y., writes: encouraging condition, as the an- In making investigations for the nual reports will show.' In our story of Whitma.n's early life I obtained the true account from his last year of work we had a larger niece, Mrs. Caulkins, of Naples, N. Y., who heard her mother tell number of inquiring young men it over and over again. than in all of our previous years together. Our children's work was Dr. Whitman came home, bring- very promising, and the Gospel ing two Indian boys with him, one seed was sown in many other Saturday night, after the family hearts. Many Christians also up had gone to bed. His mother, then and down the land were stirred to Mrs. Loomis, hearing a noise, rec- a new interest in Israel. ognized his step, and went out in her night-clothes to meet him, and "Mr. Meyer mentions the Pitts- Marcus said, "How do you do, burg and Cleveland missions as mother?" having 'a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of A brother, Augustus, lived across Gentile Christians in the evangelithe street, but the Sabbath was so zation of the Jews,' and thinks strictly observed that there was no their workers travel a good deal. communication between the two This is a queer bit of criticism. It families on that day, so Augustus is notorious that our Americ,Otn and his family were already in churches have neglected the Jews, church without knowing that Mar- and this· has been due chiefly to cus was in town. And when he ignorance. A campaign of educawalked in, followed by the two In- tion is sorely needed. Dr. John dian boys, the niece, Deborah Whit- Wilkinson, the veteran of the man, jumped up and cried, "Why, Mildmay Mission, traveled under there's Uncle Marcus!" the British Society 10,000 miles a year for twenty-two years, going Jewish Missions-A Correction all up and down the kingdom. By his efforts, and those of others, Rev. T. M. Chalmers, formerly multitudes of Christians were stirred in Israel's behalf, and hence Superintendent of the Messiah no wonder that for decades Great Britain has led the world in work Mission to the Jews in Chicago, for the Jews. To the lack of such propaganda in America may be writes us as follows in regard to ascribed the fact that in all our land to-day there is no' Jewish Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish mis- mission that can be compared with the half dozen larger missions in sions: the British Isles."

"In Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish No. 246. Donations No. 247. missions (December REVIEW, page No. 248. Narsingpur School. India…. $15.00 No. 249. Famiue children, India……. 5.00 9(8), he states that Rev. T. M. Famine children, India……. 100.00 Free Copy of the R&VUW…. 2.50 Chalmers resigned 'in the begin- ning of this year' (1902). My resig- nation was in July, 1901. He further misstates the reaSOn of this resigna-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

RAYMUND LULL, FIRST MISSIONARY TO THE able to conceal its deathly weak- MOSLEMS. By Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D. With an Introduction by Robert E. Speer. ness. The present situation of the xx-l72 pp. 12mo, illustrated. 75c. net. Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York Mohammedan world is a call to and London. 1902. ponder and emulate the simple Dr. Zwemer's little book is a graphic review of the fruitage of the principles and patient practise of simplest Christian principles in the life of one devoted Christian of the this first missionary to the Mos- Dark Ages. Raymund Lull was prepared by birth and surroundings lems. for a life of honorable ease at a royal court. Having perceived The work of extracting from a after he was thirty years old the value set upon his soul by Jesus mass of irrelevant and often con- Christ, he subordinated his life from that moment to the constraint flicting testimony the essential of such unsearchable love. Mo- hammedans were the nearest people facts of the life of the thirteenth who had not heard of the Gospel. Therefore, during fifty years of century forerunner of modern mis- poverty and hardship, Lull labored by precept and example to con- sions has been well done, and the vince the Church of its duty to study instead of cursing these un- attractive form in which the believers, and to go to them with kind words instead of deadly material is offered will commend weapons. But he failed to arouse the Church, and the old servant of the book to the libraries of Student Christ died, a martyr as a result of his third visit to Tunis. Volunteers, mission circles, and The times have changed since Sunday-schools. H. O. D. then. As Dr. Zwemer remarks, "More than 125,000,000 Moslems RECOLLECTIONS OF A LoNG LIFE. By Theodore are now under Christian rulers. L. Cuyler, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, The keys to every gateway in the London. Baker & Taylor, New York. Moslem world are to-day in the political grasp of European powers, "Te thank God that Dr. Cuyler with the exception of Constanti- yet lives so hale and hearty. This nople and Mecca." Because Chris- is not a missionary book, but it has tianity and Islam can not both be a mission. There is not a line in it true, one must give place to the untrue to God. It is racy, anecother as surely as winter gives dotal, has Dr. Cuyler's graphic place to summer. The honor of power of sketching, and is redolent Christ demands a serious renewal with his eyangelical and evange- of the purpose that inspires Ray- listic spirit. He was one of the best mund Lull. Moreover, Islam is of pastors, and developed church now very much in the predicament life in a very unusual way. He of the man who will perish but for was a foremost leader in revivals, the kindly aid of a good Samaritan, Sunday-schools, temperance or- as it lies helpless at one side of the ganizations, and missions both at 'highwars of proS'ress, no. lon~er horne and abroad. He had the rare grace and tact that develops also church benevolence, and the La- fayette Avenue Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., which is inseparable from his name, has been and is a great distributing reservoir of money and godly influence. We should he glad to see the many sagacious and suggestive utterances of this book on preaching and pastoral work culled out for the benefit of minis- ters of Christ. Tho the autobiogra- phy is not written simply from a religious point of view, it is all throu~hout a wholel;lome book, and

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 63

will uplift the reader to a better the noblest men and women who plane. ever trod the earth-Pitkin, Dr.

OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. Clay and Mrs. Hpdge, Dr. Taylor, Mr. . Trumbull, D.D. 12mo, 2.';6 pp. $1 00, net. and Mrs. Bagnall, William Cooper. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. The story of their lives and death These thirty-eight chapters con- is here told with delicate and symsist mostly of reminiscences of pathetic touch in a way to inspire famous and remarkable men by a admiration and move to emulation. man who has had rare facilities for Some of the letters are, we think, meeting such men, and who is him- too private for pUblication, and the self a famous editor and writer. whole volume would be improved The sketches are especially useful by condensation. For young peoas specific examples of variqus ples' libraries it is exceptionally types of Christian workers, who fitting, as most of the martyrs were have been called by God to special young men and women. The volwork, and who have responded to ume would furnish magnificent mathe call and have had their labors crowned with success. We can not terial for a missionary meeting. * but be inspired with the example INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles A. East- man. 8vo, 289 pp. Illustrated. $1.00, of such men as Judson, Scudder, net. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1902. Moffat, Goodell, Williams, Parker, Here is a book that gives a true Hamlin, Happer, and others. But one of the best features of these picture of Indian life from one who "memories" is that they bring to knows it from experience. Dr.

light the names of many littIe- Eastman is a full-blooded Sioux known men who should neverthe- who has been educated and civil- less not be forgotten. Such men ized, but has not lost his love of were Nott, Meigs, Winslow, Bird, nature or his affection for the King, and others. Dr. Trumbull scenes and customs of his boyhood.

has a fascinating style and pre- The illustrations are unique, artis- sents memorable facts. * tic, and appropriate. This is a THE TRAGEDY OF PAOTING FU. By Isaac C book especially to delight boys. Ketler. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. It will interest them while not The Boxer outrages have left an tending to make them enamored of everlasting ill odor sU1'rounding the very name of China, but the savagry. Everyone interested in savor of a sweet smell about the memory of those who laid down these native children of America their lives rather than deny their Lord. The story of Paoting fu is can not fail to be fascinated with especially full of interest, pathos, tragedy, romance, and heroism. Dr. Eastman's story of his boy- Eleven missionaries, four children, hood, and will find here a key to the better understanding of Indian nature. * Two W,LDERNESS VOYAGERS. By Franklin Wells Calkins. 12mo, 359 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

one Chinese pastor, and many other Mr. Calkins has sought to do in native Christians and helpers were fiction something of what Dr. East.

called upon to die the death of man has done in fact, onlyhehas not martyrs, and did so without a mur- confined himself to boyhood expe· mur and with scarcely a quaver. riences. The" Voyagers·" are two Some went up in a chariot of fire, Sioux children captured by Assini· while others were beheaded or cut boines and afterward sold to the to pieces with the sword. Those Chippewas. The story is full of who thus gave up their lives for adventure and gives a vivid picture China and for Christ were among of wild Indian life. There is sym-

pathy with the "child of the for- minor. importance, but it"'is unfor- tunate that a book w~h should est," who is shown to be noble and be the standard work on the sub- ject is not more infallible in all generous, tho ignorant and unskill- its statements. We hope that a second edition will be issued' with ed in the arts of civilization. The the errors corrected. book is one that will interest One of our esteemed correspondyoung people, but it has no par- ents writes in part as follows: ticular or permanent value. * Mr. Thompson may not be ex- THE LITTLE GREEN GOD. By Caroline At- actly correct in his statement about water Mason. 12mo, 146 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. the origin of the University of This is a well written and very Rft-Ile, but the reviewer is wrong in readable little story, and one with a mISSIOn. If it were not by the saying" it is simply a continuation author of "The Lily of France" of the University of Wittenberg."

we might imagine it to be by a The University of Halle was found- missionary with a grievance. Mrs. ed in 16P'3-4, and had 121 years of Mason describes the home-coming history, much of it brilliant, before of a missionary from India and the the University of Wittenberg was un-Christian atmosphere in which he found himself, with society dis- merged in it (in 1815). A univerplacing religion, Hindu Swamis winning adherents from Christian sity which has the record of being pastors, and general backsliding. Unfortunately it is too true a pic- "throughout the whole of the ture of what might be found in some circles, while it by no means eighteenth century the leader of represents the general impression of missionaries. The story has a academic thought and culture in message for us all, in that it shows the tendency of Christ's followers Protestant Germany," and which at home to become more selfish and to leave the sacrifices to those at " is counted the first really modern the front. We only hope that those who need the lesson most university" (Russell's "German may be led to read the book. Missionaries have a mission to Chris-. Higher Schools," p. 51), can not be tians at home as well as to heathens abroad, and their furloughs should considered as "simply the continbring a blessing to themselves and to those by whom they are sup- uation of the University of Wittenported. Rere is good ammunition against American Hinduism. * berg." Again, altho David Baron began A Century of Jewish Missions a mission in Glasgow in 1885, it did Our review of Mr. Thompson's not become the Bonar Memorial boo'k (December REVIEW) has been criticized, perhaps justly, as one- Mission until 1893.

sided and hypercritical. The re- The criticism that the author has viewer's aim was not to injure not used the latest !Statistical re- the usefulness of the book, but to ports, has "information supplied prevent the acceptance of erroneous by secretaries and missionaries"

statements. Many helpful books and "the writings of other men,"

would suffer by such minute and and has not used the standard his- candid criticism. Mr. Thompson's tory by de Ie Roi, is unjust. De book will, without doubt, be of Ie Roi himself used" the writings of great service in awakening inter- other men," and referred to the est 'in missions to Israel, and the excellent material furnished in va- errors are for the most part of rious missionary magazines. (De Ie Roi, vol. i., p. 7.) To show the true value of the book as judged by others, I quote from recent notices: • With a few' exceptions, the data given are correct. . . . The book will be helpful to all who are interested in the Jews.-Our Hope, October, p. 28().

The book is wonderfnlly concise, complete, and up to date, and is unquestionably the best handbook extant.-Trusting and Toiling (organ of Mildmay Mission to the Jews), Lon- don, October, p. 159. Deals with a neglected and important topic in a way which is unsurpassed in the particu- lar field and period which it attempts to cover. Its accuracy, warmth, and breadth make the volume a very valuable contribu- tion to missionary literature.-HARLAN P. BEACH, Educational Secretary of Student Voltmteer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA jfriday, January 9-"Nations and Their Rulers." Advent A successful series Missionary of missionary meet- Saturday, January 10–" The Ministry of Meetings ings, in the interest the Gospel: Pastors. Teachers, Evangelists."

of home and for- Sunday, January l1-Sermons. Isaiah 65: eign .missions, were held in New 24. 1 Peter 4 : 7. York during the first week in De- cember, under the auspices of the Outlook for The 260,000 aborig- Protestant Episcopal Church. The the Indian ines of the United thirty – three meetings included services in Trinity Church, St: States are not likely Paul's Chapel, and many other soon to perish from off the earth,..but halls and churches in New York certainly, and happily, the. days of apd the ~cinlty, and four grand reservations are numbered, and the rallies in Carnegie Hall on Monday, Indian will soon become a citizen. 'Vednesday, Friday, and Sunday. The five tribes of the Indian Terri- Many eminent men spoke on tory will soon belong only to the themes of vital importance. Among past, and their surviving members the speakers and subjects were the will become United States citizens, following: Their lands have been or are being allotted to the individual members Lord Bishop of Thetford, England. Rt. of the tribes. They are allowed to Rev. S. C. Partridge, D.D., of Japan. Rev. G. continue for a time their legislative bodies, but under such restrictions w. Smith, D D.-HOolleges and Missions." Rt. that these will probably die of themselves for want of something Rev. D. S. Tuttle, D.D._H Following the Popu- to do. The Seminoles made the lation." Rev. W. R. Huntington-" The Gos- first agreement with the United pel and the City." Rev. A. C. Bunn-" Medi- States Government, in 1897, and cal Missions." Rt. Rev. A. O. A. Hall, D.D.- their citizenship rolls have been completed and their lands allotted. "The Philippines." Rt. Rev. G. 'V. Peterkin, The Choctaws and Chickasaws fol- lowed with an agreement ratified D.D.-" Cuba and Porto Rico." Rev. w. D. the next year, the Creeks came into line by an agreement ratified in Powers D.D.-HBrazil." W. R. Butler, 1900, and the last tribe, the Chero- Esq.-HFinances and Missions." Rev. D. H. kees, surrendered its autonomy last Greer, D.D._H Comity and Cooperation." August. Rev. S. D. McConnell, D.D._H The World's Need." Rt. Rev. C. K. Nelson, D.D.-"Work During this last year the issuing Among Negroes." Robert E. Speer.-H The of rations to some 12,000 Indians Love of Christ Oonstraineth Us." has ceased. Besides this, a bill has been introduced into Congress re- The meetings were planned with lating to the Senecas of New York, exceptional wisdom, and the inter- and providing for the early· distriest aroused was wide and deep. bution of their lands in severalty.

The Week of Following essential- The Most While interest in Prayer for ly the British Pro- Popular Book most other books Missions gram for the coming Week of Prayer, waxes and wanes and dies out in a few years, more the American Evangelical Alliance copies of the Bible are called for each suggests the following subjects for year. The "Eighty-sixth Annual the first week in January: Report of the American Bible Soci- ety" shows that its issu~~duringthe ; Sunday, Jannary4,1903-Sermons. Isaiah, 64 : 1,2. Psalm 85 : 6.

Monday, January 5_HThe Ohurch MiJitant. l '

Tuesday, January 6-" Foreign Missions." Wednesday, January 7-" Home Missions." Thursday, January 8 -" Special Work Among the Young: Families and Schools."

past year were 1,723,791, an increase for the young men of the Orient, as of 169,663 over the year preceding. well as for the resident thousands Over 1,000,000 copies of !'he Holy of English-speaking young men. Scriptures or parts of them were There are now in 8 mission lands distributed by the society in foreign about 300 associations. Nearly lands in nearly 100 languages. The half of this number are student receipts from individuals, churches, bodies, some of which are situated and auxiliary societies were $109,·· in leading institutions of higher 653, and from legacies 115,892. The learning in China, India, and society has hundreds of colporteurs Japan. and agencies in this and other countries, giving Bibles to the poor A National The purpose and and sellIng them to those who are Federation of method of this able to buy. It has completed its translation of the Bible into the Churches movement is spirit- Tagalog language, and its col- ual and evangelisporteurs in the Philippines are pushing dist'ribution. The New tic. It represents the li,.nking to- Testament has been put into Visa- gether of forces that hold to yan, Ilocano, and Pangasinian; Christ as the head for common Luke and Mark into Pampanga; service, and that service the con- Luke in Cebuano, and Luke and version of JIlen and the growth of Matthew into Bico. – Congrega- the kingdom of God. Federati9n tionalist. deplores the evils and loss that have followed in the trail of sec- Y.M.C.A. Within a few tarian strife. It seeks to bring Enlargem€nt months the Young the churches together, so that they will not only manifest to the world Men's Christian As- their vital unity in Christ, but be sociations of the United States and enabled to counsel and labor to- Canada increased their force of 25 gether in ways that will make men in foreign lands by 7 recruits. their service most effective for the Mr. G. S. Phelps goes to Kyoto, Kingdom. Japan, to become general secretary. Mr. C. V. Hibbard becomes college Local federations of churches secretary at Tokyo, Japan, where have already been organized in there are 50,000 students and high- various cities for "the promotion school boys; Professor C.H. Robert- of acquaintance, fellowship, and son will go to China to work among effective cooperation among the the literati; Charles W. Harvey several churches of all denominawill become a general secretary in tions." The churches are invited one cif the largest cities of China; to ratify the Constitution of the Mr. F. M. Gilbert will be a student Federation, and the delegates they secretary at Lahore; Mr. E. C. Car- appoint, with the pastors, form ter will be a traveling secretary the council that elects the officers among the associations in India; and appoints the executive and Mr. J. L. Murray will take the other committees. secretaryship at Bangalore. These are all representatives of the best In four cities-Toledo, 0.; Alrecent graduates of our universi- bany, N. Y.; Auburn, Me.; Deties. Business men who have seen fiance, O.-within the past few the associations at work in foreign months, volunteer visitors from lands have given them buildings, the federated churches, numbering considering it a good investment over 2,000, have engaged in a house-to-house visitation. Other federations plan a similar work. Several federations have taken

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

effective action fur civic, social, response was eager from the first. and results show a great increase and moral righteousness, and by in missionary contributions. The introduction of the missionary subputting a stop to sources of cor- Rtitute plan has greatly quickened the missionary spirit. Some who ruption that were debauching the were not convinced of the impor- tance of foreign missions, say they young and disgracing the com- see it now. Special objects have increased, while the direct contrimunity, have accomplished sur- bution to foreign missions is 300 per cent. larger than mst year. prising results that were only New Recruits Last month an item possible by their united action. for the Front in t,hese pages told Eleven years ago delegates rep- of 74 new Presbyte- rian missionaries sailing for their resenting nine-tenths of the Prot- fields within the space of seven months. About-the same time the estant Church membership of Congregationalist covererr nearly two pages with the faces of some Maine, organized a "commis- twoscore gone or soon to go, while a Christian Advocate of a recent date sion" which has proved that it is introduces 31 in the same way, with names given of enough more to possible "to prevent waste of re- raise the total to 52. Thus from 3 denominations no less than 172 sources and effort in the smaller young men and women have gone to the ends of the earth as heralds towns; and both stimulate interest of the Glad Tidings.

and advi~e regarding missionary Work for From the very first Depressed the American Miswork in destitute distl'icts, and the Peoples sionary Association planting of new organizations." has sought its field The National Federation has for among the lowly and depressed, beginningwiththe Negro inthedays its main purpose the promotion of of slavery, and now ministers tono less than 6 races in 22 states and federative actjon and organization territories, maintains schools and colleges wherein 18,000 youths are in every state and community. It studying, and stands sponsor for 254 churches with H,OOO mem'.:>ers, has taken the initiative in the of whom 10 per cent. were added this year on confession. Tho its action that has secured the organi- main work is among the freedmen of the South, it also cares for the zation of state federations in New Mountain Whites, the -Indians (Alaskans included), the Chinese of York, Ohio, Massachusetts, and California, and our new wards in Porto Rico. Nebraska, and prepared the way A Hindu Baba Bharati, anfor action in a number of other Missionary other" holy man" from India from India, has states. E. B. SANFORD, D.D., come to New York Secretary. to make converts. He was formerly " Missionary According to the Substitute Assembly Herald, Company" some two years ago an organiza- tion was formed in California bear- ing this significant name. Quoting from a circular soon" after issued: The object of this company is to obey our marching orders. Christ wished the Gospel preached in all the world. He wishes it still. .. Go into aU the world; teach all nations; be my witnesses unto the uttermost part of the earth." Missionary work is, therefore, a matter of obedience, not of opinion. Some can not go. – They can send. Hence the substitute company. The Oakland church, first to adopt the plan, agreed to support a missionary. They divided the stock into shares at 5 cents each per month, and every mem ber took one or more shares. Each shareholder was given pledge cards and 12 envelopes. The

the editor of a paper in Lahore, America will give them increaserl influence for good or evil, and we but joined the followers of Krish- would greatly dread the influx of hardened, immoral infidels. Even na, and after 12 years spent in the if they do not return, they influ- ence their friends through their wilderness, decided to become a correspondence, so any effort made for them there will be a blessing to missionary to the West. In an in- their friends here as well as to themselves. terview for the New York Herald A Great Among the instituhe thus describes his faith: Episcopal tions in New York My sect, Vaishnavism, which is real Hinduism, has nothing to do Charity City which make with Buddhism. Vaishnavism is a religion of love, and its creed is mightily for human simplicity itself. Put in a nutshell, that creed asks us all-of allI'aces betterment, not many are more -to love that incarnation of Divine love itself-Sri Krishna-with a worthy of mention than the one whole heart, as either a son or a servant or a friend or a wife. The whose center is found in St. Barhuman heart being habituated to this feeling of love, the practise is tholomew's Parish Hous", on easy, aad when that practise attains fruition by being developed Forty-second Street, near Third intq a natural feeling, the highest blessedness is attained. My hum- Avenue. ble mission is to offer it to the Western people. Sunday services are held at differ- ent hours for Germans, Swedes, Before-listening to this worthy Armenians, and Ohinese, in addi- tion to the regular service and Sundisciple of the Hindu idea of love day-school in the chapel, which has an average attendanceofabout700. and religion, it would be well to During the week there are kinder- gartens, with some 175 children in read Mrs. Mason's "Little Green attendance daily; men'sc1ubs, with a membership of 600 and a large God" (Revell). waiting list; girls' afternoon and evening clubs; boys' clubs; a cadet Armenian. Thousands of Ar- battalion for military drill; a Broth- erhood of St. Andrew; King's in menians have come Daughters; a dancing-school; in- dustrial and manual training America to America, the ma- schools; musical societies, includ- ing a Ohinese vested choir; tailor jorityof them from shops, giving employment to many worthy poor, and using its prodthe Harpoot field, and Dr. H. N. ucts to help others equally poor; a printing-office; an employment Barnum writes in the Missionary bureau, which found situations for more than 3,000 persons the Herald a word in their behalf: past year; a loan association, which loaned last year over $84,000 We learn from many sources to more than 900 worthy persons at that large numbers of the Arme- a rate of interest much less than nians who have gone to America that charged by pawnbrokers; and are in a bad way. They are away a dispensary and clinic, in which from home and subject to strong there were more than 25,000 contemptations, and they are espe- sultations with 7,700 patients, recially losing faith because of the quiring over 15,000 prescriptions, condition of their people in this filled at the drug-store on the premcountry. They say, "If there is a ises at minimum cost to patients. God, why does he allow such things? " I wish to ask Ohristian EUROPE friends to bear them in mind. They are scattered all over the A Worthy The" 47th Annual country. They need employment among those who will show an in- "Home" Report of the terest in their moral welfare. As Mission Wanderers' Home a race, the Armenians are industri- (Bristol)" has just ous, reliable, simple minded, responsive to kindness, and eager to been issued. It speakl of good learn. Many will return to this country if the government ever opens the way for their return; The fact of their having been in

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

solid work accomplished under its Hebrew-Christians toward the roof, which has now sheltered more Law? 3. Is it ScriJ'W;ural to look than 2,500 inquirers. "Many of for the organization of a Hebrewthese," says the report, "have em- Christian Church? If it is Scripbraced the truth .as it is in Jesus; tural, what is to be the manner of some are to be found in the ranks worship and government of this of those who preach Christ at home Hebrew-Christian Church? 4. The and abroad, while others are pur- New Theology, and its influence suing secular callings, leading con- upon the Jews. 5. How are vasistent lives, adorning the doctrine grant inquirers and proselytes to of Christ their Savior. Thousands be controlled? have attended the Bible classes conducted in the Home for several Rome's Yoke The journal of the hours daily, in four or five lan- too Heavy Austrian Evangeliguages; thousands of poor have been in Austria cal Church, the relieved in their need, and numbers organ of the "Los have been helped who have been driven to England by persecution von Rom" movement, states that .to emigrate to America or Canada, the number of conversions to the or to set up in business in England, Evangelical Church in 1901 was while deserving and talented con- more than 6,000, while in the previverts have been helped to go to uni- OilS year it was 4,516. During the versity or theological colleges, to four years in which -this movement qualify themselves for missionary has been going on, the number of or ministerial work." converts in Austria alone, without taking into account the similar Sixty Years' The British Society movement in Hungary, has Work for for the Propaga- amounted to more than 21,000. In the Jews tion of the Gospel 1901, 38 Evangelical churches and Among the Jews stations were founded, 13 of which were in Lower Austria, Styria, celebrated its diamond jubilee No- Carinthia, and the Tyrol, provvember, 1902, in the Presbyterian inces which have hitherto been Church, Regent's Square, London, known as citadels of Catholicism. in which the society was founded November7,1842. The sixty years' Protestantism A correspondent work has brought abundant fruit, and the Pope from Rome says and a large number of prominent Hebrew-Christians were converted that the Pope has through the instrumentality of the published a brief, appointing a comsociety's missionaries. mission composed of 5 cardinals to direct the work of the associa- Conference The Executive tion formed 3 years ago for the on Work Committee of the preservation of the faith against for the Jews International Con- the Protestant propaganda. In his brief the Pope complains of ference of Societies the freedom permitted to the propfor the Propagation of the Gospel agation of heresy in Rome, and Among the Jews met in Berlin evidently fears the result of this last July. The following subjects preaching of the Gospel. The Pope were selected for discussion at this has also appointed a commission on important council : Bible study and interpretations. It is almost too much to hope that 1. The future of Israel according they will discover and rectify the to the Scriptures. 2. What says the errors of the Church. Bible touching the position of

Christian In the field of de- for the best kind- of mission work Endeavor in nominational life among the Jews of Russia is thus Spain and interdenomi- opened, but only a few missionaries national effort no are at work among them.

other agency yet operating in Spain has produced the spirit of Vice-President The appointment of of Robert Rev. C. F. Gates, Christian fellowship and helped' College D.D., as vice-presitoward vital union in evangelical dent Qf Robert Colwork as that of Christian Endeavor. The convention of 1902 brought lege in Constantinople is a welcome together in Madrid representatives sign that the trustees intend to confrom the Wesleyan Methodists of serve the religious prestige of the BarceJona, Norwegian Baptists of institution. Dr. Gates, while thor- Valencia, Independents of Malaga, oughly equipped from an educa- Plymouth Brethren of Algeciras, tional point of view, is first of all Presbyterians of the province of a missionary. As President of Eu- Cadiz, other Independents from the phrates College at Harpoot he has vicinity of the ancient Tarshish, insisted that education and evange- Presbyterians of Port Saint Mary lization should go hand in hand. and of Jerez, and of Cordova;·these The understanding is that he besides the Presbyterian, Baptist, shall ultimately succeed President Lutheran, and Episcopalian George Washburn, who has already churches of Madrid. Add to this had forty-five years of exceptionvariety of denominations the fact ally influential service in Turkey. that in the six or eight public meet- Dr. Washburn can not well be ings in each of which the represen- spared from the place which he tatives of nearly all of these de- has filled so ably in the Turkish nominations took part, and the capital, but it is cause for congratufact that there was not one ripple lation that if he does feel the necesof discontent nor one moment of sity of retiring a man of Dr. Gates' friction, and the mission of the caliber will be at hand to take up Endeavor as a unifier of hearts and his work.

hands in Christian aspirations and ASIA work is clearly shown.

REV. W. H. GULICK. An American Anatolia College, College of Marsovan, West- . The Bible The latest Russian in Turkey. ern Turkey, reports for RUS5ian census, which was that of the gradu- Jews completed in the ates no less than 16 per cent. have beginning of this entered the ministry, 30 per cent.

year, shows that there are 5,189,000 have become teachers, 15 per cent.

Jews in the Czar's domain, or only physicians, and 30 per cent. mer- 4 per cent. of the whole population. chants. The present number of By the Russian laws, it is not students in college classes is 114; in allowable for anyone to preach preparatory classes, 143; a total of the Gospel simply, but it is allow- 257. These students come from 53 able to open stores for the sale of different towns, in 12 provinces.

Bibles, and in them. to explain to . The self-help department is design- all who eare to come. Colporteurs ed primarily to aid students in sup- are also permitted to travel from porting themselves while pursuing place to place selling Bibles and their course /of study, and at the Testaments, explaining the Gospel same time giving them training in message as they go. A great field various arts. Ninety per cent. of

1903J GENERAL MISS10NARY IN'I'ELLtGENCE

the cost of maintaining this depart- trial home, writes as follows of the ment is covered by the sales. The total expense for a student for the conditions there in October. Symyear, covering tuition, lodging, board, etc., is but 12 liras, or about pathy and prayer is asked on their $52.80. The girls' boarding-school has a roll of 205 pupils, and of its behalf: 153 graduates no less than 131 have been, or are still, teachers. Plague has been raging in Mun- mar for some two months; it is A Calamity Afion Kara Hissar, of a very bad type, combining with it symptoms of cholera. It near Smyrna an outstation of the first touched us about a month ago, when several of our elder American Board in widows, who work on the com- pound, and their children fell iII. Asia Minor, has been nearly df's- The first in the compound to suf- fer were the servants. I prepared, troyed by fire. Under date of Sep- ~owever, for eme.rgencies by hav- lllg chuppers bUIlt about a mile tember 4, Mr. McNaughton wrote: and a half from the village, to which to resort in case of need. At One of the most destructive fires the same time I had every place in that ever visited tbis place has laid the compound disinfected and a large section of the residential whitewashed. Dead rats were still part of the city in ruins. The con- found in all quarter8, as they had flagration raged for over 30 hours, been for some time. Just at this and the Christian population is point seven or eight days of torrenalmost in despair. Of 1,000 Chris- tial rain made it impossible to retian houses only 200 remain stand- sort to chuppers. On the thirteenth ing. Not a single prominent Chris- day two girls were taken sick, one tian house remains. Fortunately dying in less than three hours. On the larger of two large churches that day, too, we found that not and the community school escaped. only rats but squirrels, and even Only 300 Turki3h houses were de- birds picking up the grain in the str?yed, and as the Turkish popu- compound, were dying. No time latlOn is large, these families will could be lost, so on the next day not suffer severely. we made arrangements for migrat- ing into the old quarters in Male- The Christian population is in gaon, chuppers being out of the ~reat distress, being largely housed question, owing to the continued III khans and the buildings that wet weather. Since arriving here have escaped, but they are crowded four days ago we have had, I grieve not only beyond comfort, but utter- to say, six cases and two deaths ly beyond healthful conditions. while the plague doctor holds out Not only are the ideas of the segre- very little hope of recovery for gation of the sexes, one of the three of the four surviving ones. strongest of Oriental sentiments, The widows are still at Munmar. I violated, but ordinary privacy and was able to obtain an isolated common decency are impossible building, formerly a small hospital under present conditions. . • . for them to sleep in, and so fa; What these poor crowded people there has been no case among them: are to do during the autumn and winter isa most serious problem. I am very sad, indeed, at having such a serious set-back to our work Mr. McNaughton makes an ur- just when we were so nicely in order, but one knows that even gent appeal for immediate help, this dark trouble is among the" all things" that "work together for especially for!, building capable of good." Even already it has ac- complished this much: that it has sheltering some families, and later brought us into such friendly rela- tions with the people of Munmar to be used for missionary purposes. as probably nothing else would have done. There has b61en a good The Plague Miss Harris, of the deal of prejudice and animosity in the past which I believe has entirely in Zenana Bible and disappeared now and the people are willing to listen to us as they West India M ed i cal Mission, have never before.

who has 130 famine orphans and widows in the indus-

A George Rev. L. S. Gates, of heaps of offal and all manner of Junior Republic Sholapur, has tried refuse, including, perhaps, the re- in India successfully the ex- mains of a pariah dog that died of periment of self- starvation or otherwise three or.

four days ago. The houses are government in an orphanage. He built in close contact with one an- says: other, of sun-dried bricks, smeared There are about 240 boys in my over inside and out with a plaster yard, from 3 to 20 years of age. of mud and fresh manure. They These boys were askLl to meet and are of one story and have flat roofs.

choose 5 of their number to form a On these the people sleep in the hot sort of police court, which we call nights of summer. Here, too, they a panch. These 5 choose ~ne of store the fodder for their animals their number to act as chaIrman and spread out their grain to dry, and secretary. One boy drops out and the women sit and spin cotton.

each month, and another is chosen The occupants of the village are for in his· place, ::;0 that no boy can the most part farmers. The farmer hold a position on the panch more in this country does not, as with us, than five weeks continuously. He live on his farm. He lives in the may be reelected after a month or village, and from here he goes out so. All the government of t~e each day. to his work. There are, boys is put in the hands of thIS besides, a few artisans, such as panch. If anything goes wrong blacksmiths and carpenters, whose those who know of it are asked to chief occupation is that of making report it to the panch. The secre- and keeping in repair the farm im- tary notes it; and at stated times, plements; one or more shopkeepers, usually once a week, the panch has who have for barter or sale the few a formal meeting, at which one or articles required by the farmer's two teachers. and sometimes a mis- family; some Brah~ans, ,,:hose sionary, are present to give dignity duty it is to solemIlIze marriages to the occasion, and advice, if neces- and receive the gifts of the people; sary. The offenders are called up a barber, who combines with the and tried in the presence of all the proper duties of his calling that of boys. The panch decides the cases making matrimonial matches; a and determines the punishment. atenli~ilwmhoillwfiotrh bullock-power runs extracting oil from If corporal punishment is decided the locally grown rape and mustard upon, the missionary administ~rs sheideed~' some chamars, who tan the it. Other punishments are carn.ed of any cattle that die in the out by the panch, and are often lU- village and from them make shoes geniously devised. Part of the and the large leather bags with usual food of a meal may be with- which water is drawn from the hseeplda~' ahtee may be made to. sit in a wells by oxen for irrigating the place while .eating; petty fields. thieving. lying, teasmg, are pun- ished by making the boy wear on A Hindu A Hindu, writing his neck for a day or more a pla- Recommends in a Hindu maga- card with the word" thief," "liar," the Bible zine, laments the or "tease" on it. deplorable condi- A Village Since the bulk of tion of the Hindu society. He in India the Hindus are says, as quoted by The Harvest founa dwelling in Field: some one of the 715,718 villages, The first remedy that I have to suggest is the introd?ction ?f the this pen-picturf: of one in the Pun- Bible as a class-book III all prImary and high schools. I have found jab is well worth noting, and which that lessons from the Manu smrite, the Gita, or the Puranas have Rev. F. G. Newton supplies: proved ineffectual in broadening the mental vision of the stUdent, The approach is by means of a and have a tendency toward norrow, dusty lane, bordered. on strengthening the superstitious eleeither side by a thorn fence-~.e., ment in his spiritual nature. I small branches and twigs of thorn have seen, with dismay and indigtrees cut off and stuck close together in the ground. Aswe draw near to the village the lane widens out, and we I=ass between reeking

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

nation, B.A. students, who ought of the time, and part of the time to have known better, defending played the rowdy and sometimes idol worship and Brahmen feasting turned thieves. In order to get rid with all the fervor of proselytes. of these objectionable fellows the If the teaching of the Bible be mines were closed. Instead of scatsubstituted for that of the Puranic tering, 1,000 or more banded totheology, our students will at least geth€r with other ruffians, and be freed from the tramels of divided into about 3 divisions, in bigotry, and will learn to reason, l}nd about Praa, where the Presbygeneralize, or investigate like ra- terian Board has a station. At tional men. I am not a Christian, length, however, the loyal forces but I think the more Christ-like overcame the Shana and scattered we become, the better for us and them, so that comparative peace our land. prevails. A few Siamese officials were killed. It is confidently be- Recrudescence Among the Malas lieved that the Shans never had any of Heathenism who have become designs against the white people in the land. Latest telegrams indicate in Converts Christians there are that no whi'te person was in any exactly the same way injured. The women and children of the missions gathered tendencies manifested by converts at Chieng Mai, but by this time from similar classes in other parts have probably returned to their of the country. Marriages and be- stations. The missionary property trothals are occasions when old is also safe. customs are revived. It is estimated that among the Malas about China's In China there are 12 per cent. of the marriages and be- Great Need 1,746 walled cities. trothals are attended with heathen ceremonies of more or less objec- In only about 247 tionable character, but this propor- of these, missionaries are at work, tion grows less with the passing leaving 1,500 unoccupied, and in years. Usually the hand of heathen only 88 villages and unwalled relatives is behind the introduction towns have mission stations been of idolatrous ceremonies into these established. This statement is a domestic and social festivals. A loud call for more missionaries from great encouragement is the fact Chdstian lands. What are these that a larger proportion of the among so many? women are becoming devout disciples. This, we agree, is the key, to The Bible Think of a transthe situation. If the women are in Mandarin lation of the Scripinstructed and become measurably intelligent followers of Christ, a ture that is to make great advantage is secured. Those the Word of God intelligible to who may be on the field fifty years 300,000,000 people. And yet that hence will see many strong, self- will be the outcome of the revision supporting and self-propagating now being made in China. Amid churches and hosts of prosperous, all the diversities of dialects and self-respecting Christian believers, pronounciation in China, it is bethe fruit of the faith£ul seed-sow- lieved that this version in Maning of to-day among these depressed darin will be intelligible to twoand despised classes.-Indian Wit- thirds of the vast population of the ness. great empire. The New Testament portion of this revision is nearly The Uprising The trouble in the completed, and as soon as Drs. of the Laos States seems Goodrich and Mateer can return to Sham in Siam to have been from the Shans, who worked in the sapphire mi~es part

China" after a much-needed rest in Imperial Order of the Red Dragon this country, the work upon the by the Emperor of China for his Old Testament will be resumed. services during the Boxer riots. It is interesting also to note that This is the highest honor which the this is an interdenominational and government can give. Dr. Gracey lnterracial enterprise. China In- shows the extremely superstitious land missionaries like Stanley nature of the Chinese: ", Fung- Smith, the famous Cambridge Shui,' or good luck, depends upon I athlete, cooperating with American many things which seems to us Board workers and their converts, absurd, but which are actual veri- Pastor Tsou and Teacher Chang, ties to them. One illustration: I both splendid specimens of the was called upon at one time by the Christian Chinaman. Chinese officials to remove a wall around a native hospital construct- Chinese The remarkable de- ed by American missionaries, be- Bible-Hunger mand for Scriptures cause the wall faced to the south and was painted red; and I was in- in China, noted in formed that a red wall facing south the July number of the Reporter, always drew fire, and consequently has continued, and the total issues the neighbors had complained that from our Shanghai depot for the all the property in that section of half year ending June 30, 1902, were the city was in danger of heing no less than 570,179 volumes, of destroyed by fire. I changed the which 10,600 were complete Bibles, color to blue, and had no further and 28,900 were New Testaments. complaint. " This forms a record even for the China agency, the previous high- Christian There is a society of est totals being those for 1899, Endeavor Christian Endeavor when 486,524 volumes were sent out in China in Fen-cho-fu, where in the first six months, and for 1900, when the numbers for the same so many mission- period were 418,796. The latest ad- aries.were martyred two years ago, vices show that even in what are consisting of 16 members. The usually the" slack" months-viz., society has 7 committees-not so July and August-very large orders many as most Endeavor societies have been received and executed at in America have. Their names our Shanghai depot, the issues for show how different are the surthose two months being 11,143 roundings in which these Chinese Bibles, 11,408 New Testaments, and Endeavorers are placed from those 164,694Portions-187,245 volumes in in this favored land. These are the all. Thus for the 8 months, Janu- committees: (1) On preaching the ary to August, 1902, the total is Gospel; (2) On cheerful giving; (3) over three-quarters cf a million Anti-footbinding; (4) Anti-opium; books (757,424), including 21,800 (5) On temperance; (6) On Bible Bibles and 40,300 New Testaments. study; (7) On charity. There are -Bible Society Reporter. no committees on flowers, or en- tertainments; no "sunshine" or A Piece of The following is .. whatsoever" committees. Chinese Folly taken from an arti- Anti-Missionary Disquieting news of cle in Zion's Herald Proclamations an uprising at Pao on" Likes, Unlikes, and Dislikes of in China c'hing fu has been the Chinese," by S. L. Gracey, received from the Consul to China, who is the brother of our co-editor, and has China. Inland Mission in Hunan. recently been decorated with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELt.tGENC£

An assistant commissioner of the Korea a Most Seventeen yea r s Hopeful Field ago the first Protes- Hunan Military Secretariat has is- tant missionary ar· sueda printed inflammatoryplacard rived in Korea. The following year the first convert was baptized, against all missionaries, and several and the year following the first Protestant church (Presbyterian) hundred men have joined him. was organized, with 20 membel's. To-day Korea has over 20,000 men The terms of the proclamation are and women who have cast away their idols and worship God, so calculated to incite widespread hos- mightily has the Word of God grown and prevailed. But more tility, directed as they are against encouraging even than the speedy establishment and rapid increase of missionaries of all countries. It Christianity in Korea is the spirit of earnestness and liberality of the says in part: converts. Their zeal and generous- ness, in building churches and sup- Chinese who embrace the foreign porting and spreading the Gospel, religions are all deeply dyed vil- is a lesson to older Christians, enlains imbued with inherent wicked- couraging the hope that they will ness. Initially, those men in their not only soon become self-supportvery nature are such as can not ing, but an aggressive missional'Y come within the pale of the law. people. But when such enter the church to put into action their wickedness, is Korea's Rev. H. G. Underit possible that the people of the Demand for wood writes in The various countries can pretend ig- Missionaries Assembly Herald: norance of the heartrending, unutterable scenes enacted by such "A peculiar feature ruffians? Taking this into con- of the work in Korea is that it is sideration, who can say that the self-supporting. The natives carry reasons which led to previous riots on this work, and the foreign miswere empty charges? A'3 a sugges- sionaries have to supel'intend and tion what each country should do direct these natives and train up at now, it would only be necessary to the same time those who are to be quickly withdraw the churches in leaders, as many of them are tothis country, and the hearts of us day acting as the heads of large all will be happy indeed I forces. No missionary in Korea at the present time has a single pas- The proclamation closes by pour- torate ; the majority of them will have all the way from 15 to 30 ing contempt and ridicule on mis- churches nnder their care. The force in Korea at the present time sionaries. is altogether inadequate to its needs. Dr. Brown in his report Immediate action has been taken says that to meet the needs it should be quadrupled. This would by the Governor of Hunan (Yil mean that there should be 125 new missionaries sent out by the Pres- Lien-san), who telegraphed to the byterian Church this year; the mission is not asking for It quadmissionaries : ruple, but it does ask for 25 new Such an ignorant and reckless person as Ho Chin-sheng has to be punished, otherwise it is to be feared that ignorant people will be influenced by the man into creating disturbances. I have already removed him from the military secretariat, and ordered his arrest and conveyance to Changsha, and have sent orders post-haste to the militarv and civil authorities throughout the province to protect the churches, and to issue proclamations warning the ignorant masses in order to prevent them from making disturbances. In addition to sending debils and a copy of the obnoxious proclamation by courier post to the grand council, I also hereby send you news of the affair, and request you to memorialize the throne for me.

workers this year, and feels that Dr. and Mrs. Grattan Guinness they are absolutely necessary to visited North Africa, and were imcarryon the simple work tlIat the pressed by the need of missionary Church _laS in hand at the present effort on behalf of the Kabyles. time." Mr. Pearse endeavored in vain to get one of the existing missionary Christian Union Some years ago the societies to undertake the work in Japan 7 Pres byterian and a donation of £100 from Dr: bodies operatnng Guinness became the beginning of a mission to the Kabyles, and a here united into one "Church of piece of land purchased in 1881 in Christ in Japan," and are working the very heart of the Kabyle countogether smoothly and harmoni- try became its first station. In ously. The 4 missions of the Epis- 1883 the mission was reorganized on copal Church also united, forming lines similar to those of the China the" Nippon Sei Kokwai," and are Inland and Kongo Balolo missions. finding it quite practicable to work The first fields were Algeria and together. The various Baptist Morocco, and to these Tllnjs, Trjpbodies are also working in har- oli, and Egypt were gradually mony, as well as the Lutheran. added, a mission to Arabia having The 6 Methodist missions, while ex- proved abortive. In Algiers and ercising due comity among them- Tunis medical work is impracticaselves, have hitherto prosecuted ble, but the "Tulloch Memorial their work in entire independence Hospital" does good work in Moof each other. This has been at a rocco. The mission has had to enconsiderable loss in men and counter very many difficulties, not money, as each has supported its only from the influence of Islam, own academic and theological but also from the suspicions of the school, when fewer schools would French in Algiers. As yet the mishave sufficed if they had been work- sion can hardly show any results ing together. At last these different that admit of presentation in tabu- Methodist bodies have formulated lated form, but during these 20 a plan for union, which has been years it has grown greatly, and has agreed upon by all the missions, and now on its staff some 30 men, of only awaits the permission of the whom 21 are married, and nearly 50 home boards to put itinto operation. unmarried women. There are 18 It is to be hoped that the boards will stations and institutions, and the endorse the plan, and then the seed sown and the influences dis- Northern Methodist, the Southern seminated can not but have formed Methodist, the Canadian Method- an important preparation of the ist, the Methodist Protestant, the way for the kingdom of Christ. Evangelical Association, and the United Brethren Churches will Redemption of Not so much just merge into" The Methodist Church West Africa now, from barbarof Japan."-R. B. Peery. ism and fetichism, AFRICA as from the deadly malaria. Major Ronald Ross has submitted a re- North Africa The origin of this port on the anti-malaria work ac- Mission society (located in complished in Freetown by Dr. London) is interest- Logan Taylor since his arrival last July. Employing about 70 men, ing. In 1876 Mr. and Mrs. Pearse, Dr. Taylor has drained nearly the who had been carrying on mission whole of the most pestilential parts work among French soldiers, visited Algiers, intending to do similar work there. About the same time

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the town. The areas which have scapegoats. The Portuguese seem' to have no confidence in each other, been dealt with were formerly ful and so far as I have been able to discover, there is little reverence of hollows, pits, and ill made drains, for God or respect for His laws among them. Under such circum- which in the rainy season contained stances it is no wonder they lack confidence in us, who are to them pools of stagnant water, breeding strangers, and the object of whose work they do not seem to grasp. swarms of malaria-bearing mosqui- A Mission The Gold Ooast toes. In addition to the work of Needed go vel' n men t is in West Africa building a railroad drainage, Dr. Taylor has employed from the beach at a gang of men to collect old tins, Sekondi to Kumasi, 170 miles in- land. The building of any railroad bottles, and other rubbish from the in a tropical country is no small task. Here there are no wagons, houses, and 2,257 cartloads of such no mules, no wheelbarrows; all the dirt is moved in baskets, which are refuse have been removed and carried on the heads of natives. There are a few white men and 16,295 houses have been visited. thousands of natives employed in this undertaking. The effect of these measur~s has Tark~ and Obuassi, the one 40 been a demonstration of the possi- and the other 130 miles on the line from Sekondi, are both the center bility of getting rid of mosquitoes in of districts in which there is con- siderable prospecting for gold. Freetown, and therefore, probably, Thousands and thousands of money has been spent and will be spent in in any town. this prospecting work, furnishing employment, with the construction An Uprising in A letter from Rev. of the railroad, for all the natives who will work, and for all that will Portuguese Mr. Currie, of Chis- come to the colony from other places. The difficulties in the work West Africa amba, by way of do not seem to discourage anybody: men establish mining camps at Malange (August places where the transport cost $400 a ton, they bring out a 3d), informs us in regard to the machine that costs $30,000, and let it rust, never setting it up because troubles in Bailundu, a station of it does not suit them. Men die with fever or are invalided home, and it the American Board. The people is rightly said that "he is plucky," tho perhaps the same people would all along the way from Benguella say wrongly of a missionary who dies here that he has "thrown his to Bailundu, in Oisanji, Oivulu, life away."

Ngalanga, Humbi, Elonga, and There is not a white minister or missionary either at Sekondi, 'l'ark- Oiboque, were in open rebellion, wa, or Obuassi. This place seems to havebeenoverlooked, but God grant caused by lack of just administra- tion on the part of the Portuguese authorities. Mr. Ourrie writes: It is reported that there is not a white man's house from Oisanji to Sakanjimba that has not been piundered and burnt, except the stations of Protestant and Roman Oatholic missions. A number of whites are reported to have been killed, others mutilated, several made prisoners.

When the smoke of the first attacks on the whites began to clear away, it was plainly stated by the leaders of the revolt that they had nothing against missionaries, were tired of rum, slavery, and injustice, and wished to drive out the Portuguese traders. So we have continued until lately, and most of us still continue, to dwell in peace amid the disturbances. It seems, however, now that forces are coming into the country, there is a strong disposition to charge some of our missionaries with causing the trouble, or to make of them

it may not much longer be said that by them as pioneers among the hundreds of white men come to wild tribes of 'South Kamerun. this place and not one Christian Here, too, the transfer is to be minister in the crowd. The oppor- made free of charge, with the handtunity of establishing a mission some offer besides of keeping the station at Tarkwa or Obuassi is a American brethren at their posts rare one. We trust and pray that until the newcomers are installed. it will be done. -Translated by B. HITJER from the Neue Nachrichten. OSCAR ROBERTS.

Readjustments The North German Demolition At Mengo, in U gan- In West Africa Mission has hither- of a da, a new cathedral to occupied the " Cathedral " was Soon to be coast line of the Togo district, and the Hinterland has been worked by • built, and hence the the Basel Mission from their ad- jacent Gold Coast station. Since old and rude structure must needs the growth of German influence the use of the Evhe language (spoken be removed. All the Christians were along the coast) has extended, while the Tschi dialect (spoken asked to come the next day to help among the Christians of the Basel Mission) is gradually disappearing. pull it down. Mrs. Fraser thus This circumstance, combined with the desire of the North German describes the scene: Society to have entire charge of the Evhe work, has decided the It is said that next day the Katikiro Basel Mission to hand over their (prime-minister) was up on the hill-top beat- stations (with 640 church members ing his drum before 5 A.M. Rowever that and 350 scholors), free of charge, to may be, sleep was quite impossible for those the sister society. who lived at all near after 5.30. I went up the hill at 6.30, and what a sight it was 1 All Their loss of property in the Togo the Protestant chiefs were out in old clothes, country will be more than made up and in a furious state of excitement, super- in the Kameruns, where the Ameri- intending literally hundreds of men. The can Board of P:resbyterian Missions whole of the great open space round the offer to transfer to the Basel Society cathedral was littered with grass (tons of it their stations situated in the south- were used to thatch the roof) and scores of ern part of the German protec- men on the roof were pushing off the bundles torate, where the Americans have of grass with poles. Every chief seemed to of late years found a difficulty in have two or three drummers hard at work; meeting the new government re- everyone was shouting; the people down quirements as to German instruc- below were literally dancing as they carried tion and other rules. The proposal great loads of grass away. I never saw such is now before the Basel directors, a sight in all my life. By 2 P …. the whole its acceptance being dependent place was unroofed, and all the reed walls . upon certain negotiations with the were down; there was nothing to be seen of French Kongo State. The stations under discussion comprise 6 main the most unique cathedral in the world but a stations and 58 preaching-stations, great forest of poles. Next day the poles with 1,200 members, besides 25 were all taken down, and a poor man was schools with 480 scholars. The killed by the fall of one. American Board deserves grateful recognition for the good work done German A unique work for Work in the uplifting of the East Africa tribes of the East Africa Protectorate has been done by the Neukirchen Evangelical Mission, a German agency named after the Rhineland town in which the headquarters of the mission are situated. The dis- trict known as Tanaland, which passed by agreement frOID the pro- tection of Germany to Great Britain a few years ago, has en- gaged special attention; and not- withstanding political changes, the work has developed in a very encouraging manner.. The mis- sionaries are devoted men of God; they command the fullest confi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dence of the authorities, and have matra, Mohammedanism was going been warmly praised for their victoriously forward. Now it is Christian prudence in discharging clearly on the ebb. It is especially duties at once arduous and difficult. on the south coast that the work Begun in 1887, the work has stead- among Mohammedans is advanc- ily grown, and now there are 9 ing. At one station alohe there missionaries on the field The are 2,000 baptized Mohamme- stations number 6, and there are 7 dans, while the number on the native helpers. whole island reaches about 3,900.

Awakening But for the influence of the chiefs at In an account of a Islam would die out in many places. visit paid a few LovedaJe weeks ago to the The Toba The work here is Lovedale Mission- Lake Mission. under the care of ary Institution – contributed to Sumatra the Rhenish Socie- the Missionary Record ofthe United ty, and when the Free Chu1'ch of Scotland – Rev.. projected extensions are completed David Russell says: there will be 17 chief stations, each The visitor to Lovedale can not surrounded by its branches, the fail to be struck with the deep, former to be in charge of mission- strong, spiritual atmosphere in aries, the latter to be occupied by native evangelists and teachers. which everything is carried on. Within less than 30 years the Rhenish Society will have gathered There is an Institutional church, to in the Toba country 90 churches. which students are invited for with 12,000 members, and 4,000 can- didates under instruction. These worship. Prayer-meetings and are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, Bible classes lay hold of the stu- 4 native pastors, 90 teachllrs and dents, and bring them under the evangelists, and about 350 elders. In addition there are 83 schools, very best influences, and the mem- with 2,800 scholars. bers of the staff who can teach or MISCELLANEOUS preach are kept continually at work. Statistics of Revised statistics of Soon after the beginning of each Missions to the Jewish mission session a week of evangelistic ser- Jews field show that 112 vices are held by the members of societies employ 816 the staff. The results are always satisfactory. This year they have. workers in 229 stations, and that been especially so. Mrs. Stewart more than $600,000 are annually assured me that there has been nothing like it since 1874, when expended for Jewish work. Great there was a great outpouring of Britain leads with 39 societies, emthe spirit. ploying 615 workers in 149 stations, The services covered eig-ht days in all. There was almost an entire and expending tUmost $500,000. absence of excitement. The attend- ance at the principal meetings averaged 600 persons. The attention was always remarkable. 242 decision cards were signed, and arrange- ments have been made to follow up every case.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Then follow Alllerica, with 30 so- The Gospel One of the pleasant- cieties, employing- 134 workers in v_so Islam est features of the 37 stations, and expending $50,000; in Sumatra work of the Rhen- Scandinavia, with 5 societies, 17 ish Society in Su- workers, 8 stations, and $27,000 ex- matra relates to the progress which penses; and Germany, with 18 so- Christianity has raade among the cieties, 14 workers, 13 stations, and Mohammedans. At the time the $17,000 expenses, The decrease Rhenish missionaries came to Su- from 119 societies in 1900 is not a

sign of decreasing interest, but olic missions in the East. There are rather of more concentrated efforts, 31 ecclesiastical districts, asfollows: since the number of workers has In Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Manchuria, increased. 2; Tibet, 1; Southern China, 7; Ton- . Jewish Pastor de Ie Roi, of quin (Annam), 3; Cochin China, Conversions in Schweidnitz in Si- 3; India, 4; between Malacca and the Nineteenth lesia, has given India, 6. These districts are under the control of 35 bishops, with a Centul')" very minute and staff of 1,111 foreign missionaries. detailed statistics There are 2,428 evangelists and 1,254,068 converts. The baptisms of the Jewish baptisms in the nine- in 1900 amounted to 219,275. Out teenth century. They form an ad- of these 30,812 were adults. There mirable corrective to the commonly are 4,783 church buildings, 41 schools received belief that the Jews will of divinity, 2,133 theological stunot convert. From 1800 to 1800 dents, 2,910 elementary schools and Pastor de Ie Roi accounts for 224,- orphanages in these institutions. 000 haptisms. To the Greek Church 74,500 of these baptisms are credited -to the Protestant Churches of How It James Chalmers' Europe and America 72,000, and to Seemed to standard of devothe Roman Catholic Church 53,500.

Taking the year 1898, Pastor de Ie Chalmers tion was a high one. R6i found that 1,450 Jews were ad- Here is an example mitted by baptism into Protestant from one of his letters: Churches, 1,250 into the Catholic Is it impossible to find mission- Church, and 1,100 into the Greek aries who will gladly dare all for Orthodo…. Church. Nowhere have Christ? Not the "life in hand" conversions been so numerous as in business, or the "sacrifices I havtlo>' Great Britain, where in the nineteenth century 30,000 Jews have made"; but men and women who been admitted into the Christian think- preaching and living the Church. In :I<'rance, with a J ewish population of 72,000, there have Gospel to the. heathen the grandbeen very few Jewish baptisms in est work on earth, "and the greatthe course of the last century. The cities where conv'ersions have been est of Heaven's commissions. We most numerous have been Berlin want missionaries like the men Colonel Gordon defines. He says: "Find me the man, and I will take him as my help, who utterly despises money, name, honor, and glory; one who never wishes to see his home again, one who looks and Hamburg. There are in Ger- to God as the source of good and many at present engaged in preach- controller of evil; one who has a ing the Gospel 125 Jews. The statistics are most interesting, and healthy body and energetic spirit, show that from no part of her great and one who looks on death as a mission-field is the Church reaping, in proportion to its size, a larger release from misery. Leave the harvest than from her Jewish mis- twaddle of sacrifices for those who do not appreciate the sacrifice of the Cross. Let the Church give her very best in heart, mind, and body for Christ's world work. The best sion. and greatest of all works requires Roman Catholic The Koye, the news- the best and greatest men. We want men who will thoroughly Missions paper organ of the enjoy all kinds of roughing it, who in the East Rom a n Catholic will be glad when ease and comfort can be had, but who will look upon Church in Japan, gives the following statement re- all that comes as only the pepper and salt, giving zest to work, and garding the extent of Roman Cath- . creating the appetite for more."

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1898

OF THE EVANGELICAL MILITARY CHURCH IN

Cay. Capellini in civilian dress in the center of the lowest row. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT.. XXI. No. 8.-0ld 8eries.-AUGUST-VoL. XI. No. 8.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMEN'l'S OF THE HALF CENTURY.- SYSTEMA'l'IC UHRIS'nAN WORK AMONG SOLDIEHS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

No work done among soldiers has for us morefascinatillginterest than that of Cav. Luigi Capellini in. RODle, Italy, which we had opportunity personally to investigate in 1890, when we visited the chapel of the "Evangelical Military Church," founded in 18'72 Ly this eamest man of God, and which has, therefore, just past its first quarter ccntury.

He who has thus been at the head of this enterprise for twenty-five years-and whose work so strangely s},nchroJlizes with that of MeAll in Paris-is characterized as "the soldier>!' friend," as Ilis fellowworker in France was known as " the frien<l of le8 ((3UVl'ieI'8." From its inception this project was essentially Italian, and both in its promptings and methods intellsely personal. Signor Capellini "lives, moves, hreathes, and has his being ,. ill hi:,; work for the soldiers. To help, teach, and in every way Lefrielld them; aLove all, to introduce them to the tl'lle knowledge of the Captain of their salvation, is his master passion. His fitness for the service for whieh he has such a consuming passion shows tllat he has Leen raised up of God for it; that it is his divine mission, and he is an apostle-one sellt of God. Many young men of the Italian army have throngh him become good soldiers of Jesus Christ, and have elld med hardness for lIis sake.

But little has been pnblisht as to Capellini's great mission, but the brief" memorials" are doubly interestillg and suggestive to such as have been at the chapel services in thc Etel'llal City, ana have seen the ardor of this consecrated teacher and the responsive ferror of the absorbed audience which giycs such eager ear to his appeals.

Capellini was born of popish parellts and bred in Homish errors. His father died when he was a boy of ten, and his Illother sent him to schoolundel' priestly control, where he stayed till he ",as eighteen, when he was strangely led to enlist in the army. ~ short time aftel', ill strolling through the streets, he pickt lip some leaves of the New'l'esta- • This periodical adopt" the Orthogrllphy of the following Rult', recommended by the joint action of th£ American Philological A.socialion lind the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when lhe e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllERS.

SPIRITUAL IHOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

ment. They proved to him light in darkness, liberty from uondage, awl life from the dead. Let allY who undel'Yalne the power of the living Word note this new proof of the use God makes of Ilis own book. Capellini froll! that day knew that justification and salvation come by faith alone, without human merit or priestly mediation, and at once he became a, free man in Christ Jesns.

Of course, he had to meet opposition: his companions tried ridicnle and threat. They sneered at him as a fool, and railed at him as "a Protestant." They wamed him that the Bible is a bad book and is forbid dell ; bu t this drove him to study it the more that he might filld out why it was a proscribed book. He longed for evangelical tracts, something, "some lllan, to guide" him in his inquiry after truth. One day he came upon a man who was giving away just what he wanted. 'rhis man was Angelo Uastioni, Miss Burton's Bible colporteur. lIe won his confidence, and that very evening Capellini and Castioni were together, like Philip alld the eunuch, and the Italian ~oldier went on his way rejoicing that he had enlisted ill the army, Hince that was God's way of bringillg him to the light of life.

Pity for his comrades led him to seek to bring them out into a larger place of faith in the great sacrifice, and soon he saw them taking from their necks the medallion images of the Virgin, worn as a charm, antI stndying the forbidden book; and not a few were converted. Miss Burtoll furnisht him with 'restaments alld tracts, and he lIsed all his available time ill opening IIp the treasures of God's Word to as man}" of his comrades as he could gather about him in the barracks. Soon after, the command of a detachment, sent in pursuit of the brigallus, made him his own master, and Capellilli had religious conferences with his JIlen unhindered. Morning and evening they had readillgs and prayers in commOl1, and those who at first were ollly hearers of the Word, became doers of the Word, and then distributors of the Scriptures among the scattered peasantry on mountains, plains, and lowlands about Puglia and the Abrnzzi. 'I'hen came the war with Austria, in 1866, and then the men went forth, all having Bibles in their knapsacks, and, as opportunity afforded, the commander and his regiment read the Scriptures and prayed together.

'rhe thonght was thus born in Capellini's mind that, by the agency of cOllverted soldiers, God's Word might be borne into every city, village, hut, and hovel, and from this came ill a little time the wider conception realized ill j he military church.

While at Parma, Capellini was attackt by cholera. His soldiers never left him. They repaid his ministries, reading and praying at his bedside, and interceding with God for his restoration. As strength returned to him, he felt that he must learn more of the Gospel that he might do 1110re for men, and he sought the help of Rev. Henry Piggott, at Paclua, at the same time enlarging his own holy effort in

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

behalf of soldiers. Then, as Rome became free, he felt that there his headquarters must be, because there was the main rendezvous for the military class.

Difficulties and dangers found him undaunted. Turned out of doors, he made the street corners his meeting-places. Crowds hung upon his words, but his money was exhausted. But God stood by him. Rev. 111'. "~aite, minister of the American Union church, and later, Rev. Leroy Vel'llOIl, of the Ameriean M. E. church, came to his help, until the Wesleyan :Vlethodists assumed the support of the work, provided a meeting-place, and paid Oapellini's saJary.

Easter, 187;3, witnest the first celebration of the Lord's Supper, and Whitsuntide th~ second, when of the 200 persons present, 45 were communicants. The Roman Obse/'ve/', chief organ of the Vatican, now thundered against this" proselytizing of the soldiers." Persecution began to lay bare her red right arm, and soldiers were deprived of their" Protestant" books, and there were even arrests and imprisonments. Oertain converts were arraigned, but refused to renounce their faith, and were dismist with warnings to let alone evangelical meetings and Protestant books. A report was sent to Prince U mbertosince King of Italy-giving names of converted soldiers, and a council was called to consider how this work could be stopt. Prince Umberto concluded the council with these memorable words: "See that no political plotting goes on under ({ religious garb, but do not hinder the men from fulfilling the duties of theil' religion."

Our space does not allow us to trace in detail this fascinating story, which has a charm seldom rivaled in any tale of Ohristian heroism. On Ohristmas day, in 1873, Admiral Fishbourue presented, in behalf of English soldiers, two chalices and accompanying vessels for the encharist, and the flagon bears the inscription: "From the soldiers of England to the evangelical soldiers of Italy." And such was the eageruess of the men to be present at the Lord's Sn pper that they stayed in Rome at their own cost, paid for snbstitutes, if on duty, or slept on benches in the chapel, if too poor to hire lodgings.

For the conduct of the military church, a deacon was chosen from every corps and from the hospital attendants-the latter to look after sick soldiers. It is interesting to notice how this hospital deacon, Basato, met the priests and nuns bearing the consecrated host and wafer to a dyillg man. They bade him remove his cap and bow his knee, but he calmly answered: "I worship God alone, and not a god made of .flour." This exposed him to persecution, but he bore it meekly.

From time to time classes are discharged, having served their time, and those who have received evangelical tl'Uth are sent home with ample supplies of good books to give away, and so this military church is a recruiting office for the ranks of the soldiers of the Oross.

SPIRITUAL MOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

During the legal period of service the troops are brought under the teaching of Capellini, alld then retul'll home to disseminate the precious truths they have leamed, and become an evangelizing power in the entire country of their birth. '1'he chapel at Rome is a receiving and distributing reservoir through which the Italian soldiery pass.

In 1875 the meetings were transfel'l'ell to a larger chapel in Via Bottighi 08cure, where It library was started, etc. When the same year the military church kept its second anniversary, 250 soldiers and 105 communicants were present, and, as on former occasions, every participant took away a Bible as a memento.

The soldiers, who as cOllverts return to their homes, have to meet persecution. Some have to leave their homes, and even the neighborhood, and flee to some other place, stript of everything except their faith. Yet conversions go on at Rome, and the work of witness everywhere where the" elect dispersion" are scattered.

On one occasion the church was much disturbed by the colonel of the Bersaglieri, who, by pretenses of various sorts, found ont who were evangelicals, and took all their books from them. Capellini complained to the general in command, and the result was again a vindication, for it was fOUlld that these Protestant" perverts" were in no tcay transg1'essing their duUes as soldiers 0.1 Italyy' and a religion that makes better men and more loyal soldiers may find toleratioll evell ill the Italian army. As a colonel said, when told that the whole regiment was tUl'lling Protestant: "Better the evangelical meeting than the tavern or brothel."

The whole history of these twenty-five years is full of romantic reality, but abounds with examples of the power of the Word of God, and of the God whose Word it is. How often have officers, who have forced the men to give up their 'Testaments, read a few pages, out of curiosity, and found salvation! Once a soldier, who had frequented the meetings alld accepted the Looks, gathered his comrades by the Tiber and threw the books into the river. Many fell short, however, and were pickt up on the bank, and again led to the knowledge of God. The name and address of the military church being on the cover, this also drew the men to come to the meetings, so that some of them witnest that they had" becOllle disciples of Christ by meaDS of a New Testament saved from the water." Again a host at a taVel'll found on the dead body of a victim of accident a CapelIini Testament, which he stole glances at and begged he might keep.

The heroism of Capellini could be learned only at the Cross. In the army of Italy all shades of opinion are found, from atheism to ultramontanism, and acts of intolerance are inevitable from those who, because they believe nothing, persecute believers, or from those who, because they believe something, will allow no one to hold ~ny other doctrine. And so between the infidels and the bigots the poor

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

soldiers run a perpetual gauntlet between two rows of enemies, both armed with clubs, that al'e as merciless as the iron flail of Talus.

Again, the com"ert is in constant danger of imposition as well as oppo- sition f!"Om some officer, as when a private, Luigi Fares, for a month was kept 011 duty so constantly that he bali not a night's rest in bed.

Perhaps the greatest discouragement of Capellini is the constant depletion of his church membership by the return of soldiers to their homes. In the autumn of 1880 the soldiers' church had but twenty left in Rome, alHI six regiments, with 7,200 men, hali not among them one Protestant. In 1881, 400 registered hearers of the previous year were transferred, and only 37 communicants remained. Yet the same nntiring, persistent evangelism! Capellini antI his evangelists and colporteurs station themselves at the fountaills where all have to go for water, and there lead thirsty souls to the well of living waters; oc they go away to more distant encampments to gather in recruits for the army of the Lord. And, when the soldiers leave Rome, as active a correspondellce as is possible is kept up with these scattered members of the flock, who are often as sheep among wolves. Tracts, Testaments, and books are diligently and at all times scattered in every direction, and blessed are they who, like Mr. Hawke and Mrs. Hobertson, have the privilege of supplying the seed for such wide sowing.

'rlw results of this work can not be tabulated, but the first eight years' labor showed an aggregate of 730 registered converts. What could be shown if all the fruits of tbe work of the subsequent seventeen years could 1)e presented also! AmI what of the unhistoried distribution of the Word of God alld of the living epistles!

Before we conclude, let it be ad lied that, tho Cay. Luigi Capellilli isa minister of the 'Yesleyan Methodists, who support his work in the main, the soldiers of the military chureh are not reckoned as Wesleyalls, but are ellcouraged to joino the evangelical body nearest their homes, and all evangelical communities are gainers by the undenominational work done ill Home. Will not Christian visitors go and see for themselves the Hoble work done in Via delle Coppelle No. 28 ? Will not Christian givers send hel p ill the Lord's name to Luigi Capellini, whose address is No. 14 Via Pozzo delle Cornacehie, Rome, and so become sharers in his noble work?

In 1879, Leo XIII. took alarm and ordered the monks and nUllS in the military hospitals to carry out among the soldiers It more aggressive propaganda, and the Bibles were stolen from under the pillows, and e"eryeffort was made by threat and bribe to induce them to return to popish books and priests, bu t in vain.

In his new report, 1897, Cav. Luigi Capellini writes: " In one of the meetings, among the young men attentively listening to the preaching of the 'Yord, I noticed a young corporal of cavalry who made a strong impression upon me by his intelligent air and the atten-

56fi SPIRiTUAL MOVEMENTS OF THEl HALF CENTURY

Mon which he paid to the sermon. My second son, Alfred, a student at the University, who goes to the services, and sometimes takes my plac~ when I am absent, went up to him and invited him to come up to the house. Here we found that he is the nepnew of the pope-Count Pecci. His open countenance, his loyal and frank way of speaking, convinced us that tie was really seeking the truth, and I gave him a Bible and some hooks. His uncle, the pope, had made him one of his' Guardia Nobile,'- but he had to serve under the king as an Italian subject. He not only continued to attend the services as long as he was in Rome, but he also brought with him many of the men under him, thus becoming himself a propagator of the truth."

Later on in his report, Signor Capellini says that in order to stop or neutralize his work, the priests have instituted organizations called Catholic Military Clubs, providing for the soldiers amusement, cigars, a.nd tobacco, and Catholic books. Among these latter was one called 'Errors and Heresies of the Protestants/ in which ridi0ule was cast upon the services of the military church. It was important that something should be done to meet this dangerous innovation, so Car. Capellini opened schools in which the uneducated soldiers might be taught to read and write, and provided rooms with books and writing materials for the use of the better instructed. This prorision has been highly appreciated by the men, awl the work has gone forward all along the line.

'YORK A)lONH THE SOLDIERS OF INDIA.

The" Prayer Room" movement and Soldiers' Christian Association in India is another of the comparatively ullknown forills of Christian service among those who follow the profession of arms. W. B. Harington is the founder of this really great enterprise, that has been so singularly oWlled and sealed of God.

If anything has been a public scandal it has been the British soldier in the land of the H1ndlls. His life, character, and environment have to a surprising extent been the theme of pri vate and public comment for twenty-five years. So dark, so sad has been the picture drawn that there hare been not a few who have contended that there was It fatality about his evil-doing, and that the combined influences of climate, diet, army life, separation from home influence, and the contagion of a vicious atmosphere, both perpetuate and extenuate a low type of morals. The Christian sentiment of the world has been shockt-nay the ,,-orst of it is that so Illuch so-called Christian selltiment has not been shockt-when It life of shameless debauchery has been defended, and unlawful lust been provided for as tho lechery were a necessity! and eren a cOllspicuous Christian woman has been found to justify the sacrifice of her own sex 011 the altar of this modern unchastity.

We are glad to be able to paint a very different picture, and show how much has been already clolle to help British soldiers to learn the

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

victorious power of the Christ-life, and so to walk in the Spirit as not to fulfil the lusts of the flesh. We do not designedly pass by any other good work done in promoting sobriety and chastity, by the army Tem· perance Association and army guilds, etc., when we refer somewhat at length to the nohle effort of Mr. Harington, which was first begun in 1859 in Oudh, and has for more than thirty-eight yeal'S been spreading throughout India, and even to Cairo, Mauritius, and Singapore.

.For many years :Ir. Haringtoll has met the British soldiers five times a week, in barracks, camp, 01' 011 the line of march. 'l'hirty- SOLDIERS' PRAYER·ROOM AT MOOLTANI INDIA.

eight years ago, three soldiers of the 54th Hegiment, quartered in Oudh, carne over from camp to the tent of lVIr. Harington, where he was occupied with the matter of hutting British troops, and askt that they might use for devotional meetings, every evening, a small building he had just completed for an office. And now MI'. Harington has, with government sanction and aid, secured, and in fact, erected, in nearly every military center throughout India, a Soldiers' PrayeJ'- Room. So manifest were the blessed results attending his earlier efforts that, as a matter of the" Department of Public Works," with which he was connected, it was deemed the most economical use of the public fuuds to provide at least one place in every British cantonment, where the soldiers may find a reading-room, writing. room, and a meeting-place for Sunday and weekday assemblies for prayer and praise. MI'. Harington has planned these buildings, their size, shape,

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

and fittings, and they are places which the soldiers can call their own. In 1868, the governor-general ill council declared that such rooms "shall be considered one of the recognized requirements in the barracks of every British regiment or considerable detachment of troops;" and thenceforth the government undertook the provision and mailltenance of these prayer-room buildings with fittings, furniture, lighting, warming, cooling, etc.

Mr. Harington has also formed in every cavalry regiment, infantry battalion, and nearly every battery of royal artillery, in service in India, a branch of the Soldiers' Ohristian Association. 'rhe diminution of vice and crimc has been remarkable. The loss of good conduct badges. the trials by conrt martial with imprisonment and other penalties, have comparatively ccaRt, and the physical and moral health of the whole army has been vastly improved. The governors, judges, magistrates, and statesmen, who have been most eminent in Indian affairs, have been the foremost ill their testimony to Mr. Harington's work and given their aid in it ; alld frol11 officers: chaplains, and men, he has had warm and entlmsiaHtic support in his self-denying and successful labors. Government aid rlid not coyer such items as Bibles, hymn-books, libraries, papers and magazines, wall texts, and table covers and table lamps, clocks, musical instruments, etc., so that for the proper prosecu tion of the work donations are constantly needful, and the more as the work rapidly expands. Printing, stationery, postage, traveling cxpenses, etc., need also to be met by special gifts.

In 1895 the number of prayer-rooms was 89, of which 30 were garrison or depot, 5 cavalry, 19 artillery, 35 infalltry, and the average expelJditure was but ten pounds allllUally for each room. Up to the end of 1889 Mr. Harington met to a very large extent out of his OWll purse the needs of the work. Since retiring from service-having reacht the age limit-he has given his entire time and attention to this work, and hence has beell unable to bear the finallcial burdens as he did when in goyernment employ.

The work which is before Mr. Harington and his helpers is nothing less than winning soldiers to Christ The Word of God, prayer, praise, personal contact, all wholesome restraints and loving constraints, are the weapons which have proved not carnal indeed, but mighty to the pulling down of the strongholds. The motto which is to be found. conspicuous in the prayer-rooms, " Jesus only," well defines the basis of trust and the object of effort. " Joined in prayer-joined in the Word-joined in His work,"-this is the practical bond and secret of unity. The work is carried on as under the eye of the great Commander. Knowillg Mr. Harington personally, we have no hesitancy in commending this work to the sympathy, prayer, and pecuniary aid of every true lover of the soldier and his

8.] SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

welfare. 'l'he Soldier's Bible and Prayer Union (with the Soldiers' Magazine as the common organ) was started ill ·1886, aIld is now thereiore in its twelfth year.* THE SOLDIERS' CHURCH IN ADEN.

Of the work among t he soldi ers in Aden there is not space to treat.

Under the charge of Dr. John C. Young it progresses promisingly. Dr. Young, who went to Arabia under the Keith Falconer mission t o work for Arabs, writes: "When I came here five yeaI'!! ago, I found that the non-Anglica n soidiers were without a place of worship, and that no services of any kind were carried on. Having obtained liberty from the home committee, services w ere started, and continued for four years, in the la rgest room of the principal hotel in A den. On the fifth anniversary, h owever, we entered our n ew c hurch. Since then we have n ever had a smaller congregation at the evening service than 100 soldiers, and last Sabbath there were twice as many soldiers a.s the government r eturn declared there are of non-Anglican soldiers in the whole garrison.

"Many have declared that they have been spiritually helpt. One man, who had been promoted through bribing his senior non-commissioned officer, after conversion handed me £10 to send anonymously to the man he had wronged, and, having given up his stripes, declared that he never felt more happy in his life. Nearly a year after he wrote, telling me of the r eal joy he felt, and how now he could speak to his fellows with a clear conscience.

"At the prayer-meetings on Wednesday nights there are sometimes more soldiers present than at 'parade service,' when the men are forced t o attend. The vestry of the church is used by the soldiers' Ohristian association, 'and there is a meeting of some sort every night. ' "

AT THE OPENING OF THE roN KEITfI FALCONER MEMORIAL CHURCH, ADEN, ARABIA.

• Address, W. B. Harington, Gen. Hon. Secretary, S. C. A., Totland Bay, I sle of Wight, England.

THE SUPREME NEED TN MISSIO:"l WORK

THE SUPRHlVIJ1J ~E}m IN MISSION WORK.

BY REV. (lEO. H. C. )IACGREGOR, ~l. A., LONJlOX, ENGLAND.

Throughout the whole missionary worl(l there is at present a very deep sense of need. In every report of every society this finds expression; in every letter of every missionary this is reyealed. Opposed as our missionaries are by the gigantic aud growing masses of heathenism they feel orerwhelmingly their own helplessness. The power of evil is so terrific, and the forces of evil are so active, that they are apt to despair. So from every mission land the cry of the missionaries comes to our ears. And what do they cry for? Not mell, not money, but prayer. Even above the urgent cry, "Come over and help us," and God knows they have enough reason to utter that cry, we hear the words, "Brethren, pray for us."

This longing on the part of our missionaries for prayer is 11 most blessed sign. If the call of the missionaries is responde(l to by the home churches, and we really get down on our faces before God in prayer, we lllay see in these last days the mightiest outpouring of the Spirit of God upon the world that the Church has ever witnest.

In this deepened sense of the need of prayer which is flOticeable on every side we have a token that the Church is entering into full sympathy with her Lord. For the Lord Jesus has all along told 118 that the snpreme need of missionary work is prayer. In His first utterance on the subject He made this plain. "When He saw the multitudes He was mored with compassion for them, because they fainted, and were scattered about as sheep haring 110 shepherd. 'l'hen saith He unto His disciples, the harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore." Before" Go," before" Give," comes" Pray." This is the Divine order, and any attempt to alter it will end in disaster. Prayer is to missionary work what air is to the body-the element in which it Ii res. Missions were born ill prayer and Can only live ill the atmosphere of prayer. Tlte very first duty of n church in organizing its forei!l,n missionary work 'is to (/waken, maintain, (tnd sustain, in its members the spirit of prayer.

REASONS WHY PRAYER SHOULD BE PR~;EMINENT.

1. Prayer keeps us cOllstantly in mind of what the true basis and the trne character of our missionary work is. He who prays for missions never forgets that the work is God's, that he is aiding in the Divine enterprise of missions. Prayer puts God first. It reminds us that He is the snpreme worker. It remil1ds ns that lIe is the snpreme director. It reminds us also that only ill so far as we follow the line of His will can we have true success, and it inclines us to wait Oil God that He may reveal His will to us. How important all this is, especially to our missionary committees and missionary boards. Weare often tempted to take the manage- ment of the work into our own hands. The carrying on of a mission involves so many business details that unless the church is simply full of prayer, men will be tempted to forget God, and will try to do God's work in their own way. Prayer, therefore, keeps the eye toward God, the ear ever open to His voice, and brings the heart more and more into sympathy with His purpose.

2. Prayer supplies the means by which the needs of our missionary work may be met. 'fhe first great need of missions is men. If the harvest-field is to be reapt we must have laborers. But how are these laborers to be secured? Surely by prayer. Is not this what the Lord told us? "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the hanest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest," The surest way to get missionaries is by the throne of God. Appeals to God will man the fields nlOre quickly and more efficiently than appeals to man. In the evangelization of the world, the missionary prayer-meeting is a greater force than the missionary public meeting. A praying church never lacks missionaries. If missionaries are not forthcoming to carryon the chrch's missionary work, it is a sure sign that that work has not the place it ought to have in the church's prayers.

The second great need of missions is money. 'rhe apostle puts the two together when he says, "How shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent? " Money is needed. How is it to be obtained? By prayer. The silver and the gold belong to the Lord, and in answer to believing prayer He can bring it. forth f.!Om the purses and the pockets of His peoille. And He will often begin with those who are praying. 'i'his is what we have to learn. 'feach yonI' people to pray for missions, and you have already taught them to give to missions. People will always give for ~he support of a work which has a real place in their praye!s. If our missionary committees and boards were only half as anxious about having the prayers of our people as they are about having their gifts, if they took as much pains to stimulate prayer as they take to stimulate giving, our missionary treasuries would be full to overflowing.

3. Prayer meets needs in connection with missionary work which can be met in no other way. This is a matter to which I invite most serious consideration. Have we ever realized how much has to be done in connection with our missionary work that can only be done by prayer? I believe if we realized this we would realize the urgency of the question more.

(1.) We appoint a committee or board to manage our foreign missionary work. How can we secure that the committee will.act wisely, and will jndicionsly employ the means put at its disposal? Only by prayer. Nothing else will secure that the men we appoint are kept in touch with God so that in the work the Spirit of God as the Spirit of wisdom shall rest on them.

(2.) We imite mea to be our missionaries in the foreign field. How shall we secure that the right men go forward? What provision shall we make that they may be men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost? 'Ve send these men out into the heathen field. How shall we preserve them against discouragement, against faint-heartedness, against unbelief, against laziness? Only by prayer. Nothing else will do it. The best men that can be obtained for this service need to be continually upheld, and a church has 110 rigltt to send out any man 1tnless she is }Jrepm'ed to uphold him by prayer.

(3.) We gather out from among the heathen through the work of our missionaries groups of men and women, and bring them into the fellowship of the Christian Church. But how are we to encourage them, and keep them true? Only by prayer. Our missionaries can not do it. 'rhey may be far away. Our money can not do it. It is not money they want. Needs like these can be met in no other way than by prayer. This is an absolute necessity for the proper carrying on of missionary work. If it is to prosper it must be steeped in prayer.

THE CHARACTER OF THE PRAYER NEEDED.

Let me say at once it must be prayer which costs us something. We must not in this matter offer to the Lord our God of that which costs us nothillg. 1. Prayer for missions must be intelligent. Many pray for missions whose prayers are practieally valueless because of their ignorance.

They have a zeal W this matter, perhaps, but it is not according to knowledge. Theil' service is not a reasonable service. How can our prayers be supposed to be real, if we will not take the trouble to inform ourselves about that for which we pretend to pray? Mission- ary prayer burns hotly only when fed with the fuel of missionary information. Prayer must be based Oil knowledge. The knowledge which leads to true missionary prayer is twofold.

(1.) It is the knowledge of the principles of missions, that is a knowledge of what God wishes to be done. This can only be obtained by honest, earnest, prayerful, long-continued study of God's Word. There God's will is revealed. What it is we must discover, for he can not pray aright for missions w_ho will not take pains to discover God's thoughts about them. (2.) It is a knowledge of the facts of missions, that is knowledge of what God is actually doing. 'This is to be obtained only by pains- taking study of missionary literature, and diligent attendance at missionary meetings. He who has not sufficient interest in this work to desire to hear what has been done will certainly not have sufficient interest to lead him to pray for the doing of it.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN

2. Prayer for missions must be definite. What is true of study in general is true of missionary study. We should endeavor to know something about every mission, and everything about some missions. While we endeavor to keep ourselves informed as to the course of the movement over the whole field, we should have a special interest in some particular corner of the field. The missionaries working there should be known to us by name. We should, if possible, make their personal acquaintance. IVe should make them our personal friends. Their names should be household names with us. Every scrap of information about them should be welcome. The geography, the history, the ethnology of their fields should be studied. Then they will have a special place in our prayers. Our prayers will 1e definite and, growing in definiteness, will grow in power.

3. Prayer for missions must be intense. We must learn in this matter to labor in prayer. But what is implied in this laboring in prayer? It implies our getting into sympathy with the mind of Christ. It implies that we look on the perishing multitudes with the eye of Christ until His passion fills our hearts, and the burden of their souls becomes a burden we can hardly bear. It llleallS that we see them fainting for want of the Bread of Life, scattered and torn as sheep that have no shepherd. It !Ileans that there is bome in upon our hearts a new sellse of their danger, a sense of their awful loss in knowing nothing of the Christ. It llleans, too, that by the Holy Ghost there is poured through our hearts such a tide of the love of Christ that we yearll for those lost souls, as He yearned for the lost world. And then we kneel to pray, to labor, to wrestle, to agonize in prayer that laborers may be sent forth, full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, to gather in these multitudes to the fold of Christ.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN.

llYCHARLES E. FAITHFliLL, MADRID, SPAIN. Pastor of Chamberi Evangelical Mission Church, Madrid.

Spain is a country comparatively little knowll aUll still less understood by foreigners in general. 'l'he difficulties ill the way of securing accurate information are particularly great in the case of the missionary, for, with rare exceptions, he is confined to a section of the community that ill 110 country fairly represents either its virtues or its vices. An occasional glimpse into other strata awakens a conviction that the usual opinion, as to the general condition of the Spanish people, is not so hopeless as some hare depicted it. That the door opened to the pure Gospel in 1868 was of God, mnst be evident to the most superficial observer, tho it was brought about by political intrigue as the outcome of well-nigh exhausted pati~nce. The fact that in almost every place where this Gospel has been carried by true messengers of the Oross, whether men or women, there has been a response resulting in the formation of churches in most of the important cities, is as pregnant with instruction as with hope for the future. Spain's religious condition is the true key to its moral status, for the religious standard of a country gives the tone to its morals and even to its customs.

The Romish Church, that many have supposed, erroneously, to be on the decline, still holds the consciences of the women with a firm and pitiless grasp, and, externally at least, a large majority of the men of the upper and middle classes; tho, in the case of the women especially, this does not necessarily indicate deep religious VIJj;W AT EL ESCORIAL-THE CELEBRATED MONASTt:RY IS 'J'HE DISTANCE.

sentiment. Nevertheless they form a potent factor in the religious element of the nation, strongly influencing the men, who, for the most part, have no religion, or have not either conviction or courage to take an independent stand. The power of the confessional, and the terribly deadening influence of a worship based upon a lie, must bear their poisonous fruits in the daily life. Doubtless some secretly adore the Savior, and others look above and beyond the grosser forms of Romish worship, and seek to adapt their lives to Ohristian doctrines, so far as their limited knowledge permits, but these dare not express their convictions, knowing full well the consequences. To the few who have had the courage to leave the Roman Ohurch, braving all for Christ, merciless intolerallce has been meted out, and practically all 8ympathy with snch, even to the alleviation of physical sufferings or snccor in old age, is systematically and determinately withheld. Imagine a country devoid of hospitals, orphanages, almshouses for aged poor, or for disabled soldiers and sailors, or kindred institutiolls jol' an!! but llomftn Catholics! This is the deplorably sad condition to which Spain has been brought by the so-called Christian Romish Church after eighteen centuries of Christianity. When it is remembered that the majority of those declaring themseh'es to be evangelical Christians are exceedingly ]Joor and almost devoid of influence ill the" upper circles," this monrnful picture is com- plete. What a field ib this for Christian philanthropy 1 The task of the missionarv is, indeed, a coutinuous via dolol'osa, a daily struggle with various el~ments, spiritual, moral, legal, and social, in order to retain OUTSIDE THE CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID.

what has been left of the so-called liberty of worship, that in practise has become, with few exceptions, only toleration.

Take, for instance, "the law as to civil marriage. Notwithstanding the fact that, according to the statute, every citizen has a right to be married without ecclesiastical intervention, the Homish Church is ullceasiug in its efforts to influence the civil authorities so that almost endless difficulties are placed in the way of obtaining the necessary documents, which, for the poorest, cost at least six dollars. In addition to this she stigmatizes civil marriages as concn binage, thus intimidatillg many, and puttillg hindrances ill the way of the free exercise of conscience.

A member of the Chamberi church was recently married without a priest. His father, a fervent Homanist, at first withheld his consent, and when he at length yielded, the judge before whom he went to make his declaration, officiously did his utmost to dissuade him, appealing to the reltgious sentiment ill order to hinder his son's marriage. 'l'his is the general attitude of the authorities in a land where respect for private conviction is a scarce commodity, and where, in consequence, submission to such is at a premium. I am sorry to add that, even in the highest circles, bribery is most common and an easy mode to overcome difficulties and evade the law.

Thus much for the darker side of the picture. When, in 1872, my attention was drawn to the suburb of Madrid, known as Chamberi, education, even primary, was sadly lacking. So far as memory serves me, there was but one 8rohool in the district, and that entirely under ecclesiastical control. To-day there is here a numerous and flourishing churroh; schools for boys, girls, and infants were opelled, and have been maintained ever since, abou t eight thousand children having past through them thus far. A great change has resulted. Schools, both higher and primary, public and private, paying and gratuitolls, have sprung up on all hands. Still our numbers do not diminish, tho the small fee charged at the commencement has twice been raised, and will yet be further increast 80 as to assist in supplying the teachers' salaries and other expenditures; A Roman Catholic lady, who visits the family of two of our teachers, related a conversation which she overheard in one of their schools, to the effect that more thoroughness was needful, as the instruction in the Protestan t schools was acknowledged Oil every hand to be so superior. When I add that our first aim is the spiritual well-being of the scholars, and that the eight Spanish teachers are all decided Christians, the preceding remark is sufficiently explained.

'Vith increast education there has, of course, resulted the usual mingling of good and evil. Since the literature of Spain, especially that read by the lower classes, is almost exclusively of the most deleterious character, there seems to be little immediate fruit for good, except ill the case of those who have come under daily Christian instruction ill Protestant schools. The reading propensity, too, would seeIll to be Illllch less developt than ill more northern lands, for tho Madrid can boast of a splend id national library, with a large and comfortable free reading-roulIl, I have rarely found more than a few individuals enjoying its privileges. DOli btless some rather above the artisan class, and especially students of the various universities, avail themselves occasionally of the ad vantages offered, but rather from necessity than from love for readillg.

The love of pleasure is the clll'~r hindrance to real seriousness of thought, and so long as the national pastime is in the bull-fight, a radical challge, either ill character or temperament, can scarcely be expected. Notwithstanding the very grave condition of affairs generally, the carnival this year was exceptionally brilliant, possibly with the idea of divertillg the people's attention from the real state of things. The following translation of an address delivered by the cardinal archbishop of Valladolid, will let further light into the two- sided question under consideration: "All acknowledge that the actual situation of Spain is the most critical that our country has past through in the present generation, and can only be compared to that which preceded the French invasion at the beginning of the century. All know that we are in danger of a tempest from without, and that within a volcano is roaring under our feet. Not- withstanding, we hear of more preparations for public diversions than usual, noisy preparations for feasts, battles of flowers, bull-fights, maskt balls, and the like; a paroxysm of the foolishness of carnival as out of place as it is exaggerated. In its nature carnival is a barbarous custom, nearly always immoral, and frequently sacrilegious and impious, especially so in these days of so much mourning for our insulted coun- try, in addition to the grief of the Spanish mothers, whose sons have died in Cuba, and who, from the solitude in which they weep, can hear the loud laughter of vice as well as so much blasphemy. It appears as if the people were to be diverted to prevent them realizing their condition, to be intoxicated with pleasure that they may not feel, to bring them down to the level of the Roman decadence. 'Ve see, with the most profound sorrow, that it is intended to make the carnival this year more uproarious and, on that account, 1Y/01'e i1nnwral than ere'!'. How can this phenomenon be explained? If we look at it from a natural point of view, it is repugnant to all delicate sentiments to make so much ostentatious merriment in a country and at a time when so many tears are being shed, and where there is likely to be cause for many more. More sensible have been the places, sadly few in number, that have happily agreed not t6 celebrate the carnival this year. The money dissipated on this ostentatious luxury might be used for food and medicines for our poor soldiers, or it might help to construct machines of war, which would contribute to make our flag respected. We ought to reflect upon the repeated warnings which God has given to us, for has not the Lord's prophet said, 'The earth is desolate because no one considered?' "

As to the political situation, we know not what a day may bring forth. The national pride, piqued by the Marquis of Salisbury'S late speech, in which he referred to moribund nations, has found expression for its wounded feelings in the press. One local paper, El lmpal'cial, expresses itself in a leader as follows: " A country that has sent across the Atlantic to Cuba ten times more f301diers than England despatcht to America to sustain her sovereignty in what are now called the United States, and tho surprised by a war with the stranger, and weakened by other surprises not less painful, still confronts the risks without vacillation, has still many ages to live. This nation may be weakened by such a struggle, but, thanks to a strong ('onstitution, it will recover. At the present time it is certain, as Lord Salisbury asserts, it is without eminent men or true statesmen; but is it, therefore, logical to suppose that we shall not again have any? Other nations have past through analogous periods, including the one whose destinies are now directed by his lordship, and he is not able to affirm that its administration at one time was not as corrupt as ours is at present. These are passing cir()um.sta,nces in the lives of nations, but tJ.1~ permanent, the great national mass, the soil from which springs the sap that nourishes the state and its organisms, has inexhaustible force. This has been proved many times, and it will be proved again."

This extract must suffice to illustrate the general feeling, and tho the not doubtful issue of the present struggle is freely discounted by Spaniards, olle thing is clear, they are determilled to lose with honor. May the outcome be for the furtherance of the Gospel, both in this peninsula and in the present Spanish colonies.

Before closing, it may be of interest to trace briefly the progress of Gospel effort since the year 1868, in which year it was my privilege to enter the field shortly after the event of September, known here as La Glo1'iusa. Simultaneously several others, stirred by the remarkable events that culminated ill the dethronement of Isabella II., commenced, in various ways, to make known the true and only way to God. Halls were rented aJl(l transformed into temporary preaching centers; the Scriptures were freely distribu ted; schools were opened; the British and Foreign Bible Society and su bsequently the Religious Tract Society of London, began organized work. Nor were the British Isles alone in this Christ-like invasioll, for GermallY and America, and later on Switzerland and Sweden, all contributed their valuable quota of men and women, who have devoted talents, tillle, and means, some of them without any remuneration, to extend the kllowledge of Jesus Christ as the only Savior, the one mediator between God anp man. As the result of labors carried on in France and Switzerland previous to the revolution, a few Spaniards were ready to enter the open doors, and these were quickly reenforced by others as the fruit of efforts of God's servants, many of whom are now fallen asleep. Of these one recalls with joy, mingled with SOITOW, such names as Gladstone, Gould, Corfield, Lawrence, Fenn, alld Blamire, and of Spaniards, Carrasco, Cosid6, Ruet, Castro, Alomo, and Blanco, all personally known to the writer, and with whom he had hearty fellowship, and, in different measures, cooperated in the one work during the seventies. The band that is left is small, indeed, comparatively. Here in the capital, with well nigh half a million inhabitants, the Protestant churches number but /0117', with a minimum of ministers scarcely aided by either evangelists, city missionaries, or Bible readers. Is it not time for a more extended movemen t, and Illay we not expect soon to reap still more tangible fruits to the large amonnt of precious seed sown in the faith, and with many prayers and tears? These are qnestions which we are continually asking ourselves, and that are constrned into the earnest supplication, "Breathe, 0 Lord, upon these bones."

I have referred to the suburb of Chamberi, where the work was commencer1 by me in 18'13, and where the beloved and honored Albert Fenn subsequently devoted his best, both of talents and years, to its extension and deepening. Now, once more, as its responsible guide, I have the double satisfaction of entering upon his labors and seeking to go forward; but-where are the workers? Besides myself there is but one other laborer, a German lady, who for many years has filled an important sphero among the women, and yet the whole district, saturated, as it must be, with Gospel teaching, is open to us. One of the two male teachers lends me occasional aid in the services, as also a worthy carpenter, whose consistent walk for years must tell for good; but the whole past~ral work connected with a church of over one hundred communicant members, the supervision of schools, containing four hundred children, guidance and arrangement, besides C01'- respolldence, etc., all devolye upon l1le. Well may one cry the brief but powednl petition, "Lord, help!" Of fruit it scarcely behooves me to speak, but to His glory be it said, there is a continuous stream, A GROUP OF CHURCH MEMBERS OF THE CHAMBERI MISSION.

Pastor Cllas. E. Faithful! on last row to the left (with a high hat).

albeit small, of manifested blessing. and not a year passes without additions being made to the little company, despised, indeed, of men, but dear to Him who purchased them with His b100d.* May the perusal of these lines result in further prayerful interest and increast practical effort in behalf of a country so deeply interesting both for its historical past and for its continued and apparently ever increasing misfortunes. We see but one remedy: full, unequivocal freedom of COil science, so that the glorious Gospel of the blessed God may be 1l1aced within reach of every creature. For the first we pray, while seekillg daily grace and wisdom to accomplish the second.

* One gl·eat cause for satisfaction and thanksgiving has been the recent acquisition of freehold property, admirably sitnated for chapel and school premises, of the approximate value of $10,000, vested in an English company and registered in accordance with the Spanish law, so securing them in perpetuity to the Gospel. 'I'rue, the buildings an' insufficient, and have required to be adapted, and they still n<'ed alterations and enlargement so as to suit them thoroughly to the purpose for which they are destined. I confidently look to Him, who has provided hitherto, to give me, through His people, the $3,000 thllt would enable me to IIccomplish this, and thus complete what haS been so well begun,

DISSATISFACTION WITH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA

DISSA'l'ISFAOTION WrrH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA.* RY REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., AHMED NAGAR, INDIA.

The English government in India is, in my opinioll, in its main lines, the best government on the face of the earth for its sitnation, i. e., an immense empire of mixt and somewhat hostile races, sn bject to a foreign power. Indians are not able to rule their lalld. In wisdom and mercy God put it into the hands of the British, who have the gift of governing far and away beyond any other people. Ameri- cans could not have administered India nearly as well. The English rulers of India, as a body, are the most capable rulers ill the world.

Most of them are selected after a difficnlt competitive examination, mental and physical, after which they receive special trailling.

India was once a land of wars, intrigues, grinding taxation, tyranny of castes, famines with hardly all effort to ameliorate them; plagues and epidemics mostly left to run their own course, ignorance, and separation from the world. English rule has made it all empire of intemal peace and order; laws 011 the whole wise are generally justly administered; magnificen t high ways, railroads, telegraphs, and post-offices promote cOlllmunication and prosperity ; commerce and trade are multiplied; education is fostered and increast; sanitation and health are yastly improved; harmful customs al'e gradually abolisht; taxes, tho high, .considering the poverty of the people, are clecidedly less than in non-English times, and are collected honestly and considerately. As for the recent famine, nowhere was sneh a gigantic distress dealt with so heroically and successfully.

All these great and palpable advantages are more or less appre- ciated by all Indians. All appreciate the order. Of all classes the traders are best satisfied, for they have 110 canse for complaint, and have great ad vantages. The educated classes appreciate the higher elements of civilization. The govel'lllllellt is most helpfnl to the lowest elasses. 'rhe farmers, who form the bulk of the people, have no occasion for dissatisfaction, and are not dissatisfied, save when complaillt is matle to them of the expensiveness of the government.

* Having been askt to write upon the causes and results of dissatisfaction with English rule in India and the remedy, I feel great hesitation in doing so, especially in an All1erican missionary magazine. Describing the situation in such an organ will not help either Englishmen or Indians to ramedy their weaKnesses, nor eri~ble American Christians to help them to do so. The only reason why I write is one supreme missionary consideration-to try to help American Christians to realize. through the situation here, their own increast responsibility in connection with the evangelization of this great empire.

Whatever fitness I may have for writing on this subject is due to the following facts: I was born in Bombay, and, tho an American citizen, yet I have spent the larger part of my life here, where I have been a missionary tor twenty-three and a half years.

At times I have edited an Anglo-vernacular paper, and have read Indian papers. I have twice been a delegate to the Indian National Congress. I have traveled over much of the country, and have acquaintance with Indian leaders. Sometimes I confer on such subjects with intelligent Indians. I venerate the queen, have very high respect for the English admin· jstration of India, and most earnestly desire its supremacy.–R. A. H, . Ignorant people everywhere consider any taxation a sort of oppression. Yet there is dissatisfa.ction, and more open expression of it. 'rhe two classeo to which dissatisfaction is practically confined are, to some degree, the educated classes, and to a large degrce the Brahman caste. 'rhe Brahman caste, as a whole, is more or less dissatisfied because it sees its own former prerogatives gradually, but certainly, lessened; and because, as the most devoted to Hinduism, it sees that religion losing hold on the people. Without any direct intention of the rulers to produce such a resnlt, BritiRh influence involves the decay of Hinduism.

THE PRINCIPAL CAUSES OF DISSATISFACTION.

1. The saying of our Lord, "Ye can Jlot serve two masters," covers the most important cause. ~With all the very great services which the British rule has rendered, and is rendering to India, and with all the earnestness and devotion of a splendid body of rulers, who honestly pay much regard to India's welfare, and who greatly promote it, it can not be said that they have an eye single to India's welfare. What is good for Englishmen and for British trade is a consideration which constantly presses its claim, and which often confuses and pushes aside the consideration of what is best for India. It is a law of God that" it is better to give than to receive," and Christ says, "blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth;" there is, therefore, really no conflict between what is best for India and what is best for England through Englishmen ill India.

A few of the noblest and most clear-headed of British rulers have seen this. Bnt in the main such a standard is not considered" practical." 'rhe result is, what neglect of any divine principle always is, injury to those who disregard it; here it is growing dissatisfaction with an administration which is, in the main, magnificent. Human nature everywhere shows that any degree of selfishness is shortsightedness, which brings its own penalty. Tho parents have done ten thousand self-sacrificing acts for them, if growing children see thJse parents more or less selfish in their dealings with them, it inevitably produces alienation. It is the old and world-wide tendency to a strain between the mother country amI her colonies; in India much increast by differences of race and thought.

Illustrations abound. 'rake the annexation of Burma. That was not an unjust, sanguinary, nor costly war. The annexation is good for Burma and fo], the world; it has some advantages for India. But it was the promotion of British trade and influence, not the safety or welfare of the Illdia taxpayer which was the controlling consideration. However, it was not the English trader, but the Indian taxpayer who paid the bill, on the plea that it was done for India's welfare. The British became involved in war in Egypt, and took Indian troops there. India is deeply interested in having British influence powerful in the Suez Canal. But who believes that it was solely Indian interests that made India pay all the bill for her troops which were sent to Egypt? All such things rankle in the hearts of intelligent Indians, and are taken advantage of by Indian demagogues.

2. Again, while the higher officials are a superior class, there are not a few white-faced men in India who are not high-toned, and whose conduct is very exasperating to Indians. The average English soldier thinks of all Indians as " niggers," and tho officers generally keep them apart and under control, yet every now and then soldiers maltreat Indians, and rarely get adequate punishment. For example, an intelligent, reforming Brahman family tries to give its ladies education and other privileges like English ladies. While these Indian ladies are out for an evening's walk some British soldiers meet and forcibly ravish them. Had the family tried to bring the soldiers to justice, it would have ad rertised to the world their sad shame, and also it would have been impossible so to prove the offense against particular soldiers as to secure their punishment. Therefore, the family, and those who know the grievous offense, bottle up their anger. But when can they feel aught but hatred in their hearts?

3. Race differences create a very great deal of difficulty, for which often neither side is much to blame. Tho I was born here, and tho I have lired here twenty-three years and a half in intimate relatiolls with many Indians; tho I am much attacht to the country and the people, and live for them; tho many feel great attachment to me, and some would die for me, yet I feel more and more how difficult, perhaps impossible, it is for the Indiall al~d the European or American thoroughly to understand one another. Take one simple and very common cause of misunderstanding. As a practical man, the occidental always has in mind, and often ill speech, an " ·U~·" i. e., he says and thinks, "I will do so and so, If things turn out as I expect, or stipulate." As an idealist the Oriental knows 110 "1/" from anyone promising anything, or from whom he thinks he should receive something. He expects unconditionally that which seems to himself the ideal, even tho conditions are doubly entered in writing in a bond. A European says to a Hindu, " I will help you, if I can." Let the best of reasons prevent the European's helping that Hindu, the latter usually thinks, "You promist to help me, and yon did not." A missionary society employs agents for years. As in America, it never considers itself under obligations always to do so. Heavy reductions in grants make it absolutely impossible to continue to employ them all. '1'hose who are dropt, more or less consider that there has been a breach of faith. '{'he Indian government makes a proclamation, "We do not wish to retain ChitraI, and will not do so unless certain things occur." Doubtless the government thought those things did occur, and so it retained Chitral. Indians and frontier tribes say, "The government broke its solemn pledge." About some things the Indian is most sensitive and the Englishman indifferent, and vice I'ersa. The races are often hurting one another's feelings without knowing it.

But there is one thing in the Englishman which above all irritates the educated Indian. It is the more or less assumption of superiority, and often the dispfay of discourtesy or insult on account of race and color. The educated Indian's presence in the same railway compartment is usually more or less resented. If he tries to ape the European or offellrls some social sentiment, he suffers affront. For what he eonsiders similar service, or better service-usually, ill truth, some element of worth is wanting which the Indian can not see-he gets less pay.

Above a11, in comts of justice he thinks, and with some reason, that color often affects the decision. If an Indian should kill a European, there would be short shrift for him. If an Englishman kills an Indian-and English soldiers far too often do kill ulloffending Indians, not maliciously, but carelessly, and even high-handedlythen he was temporarily insane or drunk, or had sufficient provocation, while the Indian was suffering from enlarged spleen, and. died from a trifling push or blow.

Take a recent instance, where good ground for ill-feeling was aggravated by Indian lack of acquaintance with some English ideas and practise. A petty newspaper publisht an irritating and probably slanderolls report about an English officer. The latter went to the publisher's office and demanded the writer's name. The publisher declined to tell. Other demands were refused in a tone which excited the officer, who then and there thoroughly caned the publisher. Many Indians stood by, but none dared to interfere. The publisher went to the highest local IIHiian magistrate for a summons against the officer. He prudently referred the complainant to the highest local English official. 'rhe latter felt em barrast, consulted another English official, and declined to even issue a summons, on the ground of grave provocation. This course was not wholly due to race consideratiollS. 'rhe English officials said: "The aggrieved officer could not institute legal proceedings against the publisher without govel'llment sanction, which would not have ueen given for action against such an insignificant sheet. In England itself an officer could and would only vent his indignation by c!lllillg the publisher. '['he aggrieved officer here did just what he would have (lone in England. Had he done nothing such papers might think that they could slander English officers with impunity. The least said, the soonest mended. It is best to dismiss the application." From his standpoint the English magistrate thought he was hardly influenced by race considerations. The officer who did the caning was transferred, possibly with a wigging. But how many Indians will ever imagine that it was anything but the grosse8t injustice, solely due to race prejudice?

4. With all its excellenee English rule in India is very costly. 'rhe highl:'st officials receive large incomes. The pension-list is large, growing, and expensive. 'rhe British army in India is paid for by India. All expenses of sending troops and officers back and forth from Englan(l are paid for by India. All expenses of the port of Aden~ which commands the southern entrance to the Red Sea, and is, in some sense, the gate to India, is paid for by India" to protect her." Practically all :English officials, who in England itself manage the relations of England and India, are paid for by India.

Despite this heavy expense, it is economy to India, rather than the possible alternative of Russian or any other foreign rule, or inevibble anarchy and misrule without foreign control. Nevertheless, if English rule could have an eye single to India's welfare in the matter of expense, it would add to its value and lessen growing dissatisfaction on this score.

5. The increasing dissatisfaction is also due to much disregard ot God by Englishmen. That religious considerations have little weight in determining their general policy and in the dealing of Ellglishmen with Indians, is indicated by the well-known fact that tlH~ average Englishman does not think well of the missionary's occupa~ tion. "What reason have we to meddle with people's religion anyway?" Sunday is often desecrated and little observed with religious motives. -The liquor and opium traffics are largely settled on considerations of income. "The British soldier mnst ordinarily be unmarried; he is bound to satisfy his lust; practical government requires this to be the basis on whieh harlots mnst be managed."

'1'hose who believe ill the absolute certainty that the disregard of God causes a loss of respect, eyen among men, need no argument to prove that the too common absellce of religions and Christian motives in many Englishmen, alienates Indians from them.

6. '1'he way in which too many Indians meet these failings of Englishmen, instead of diminishing, increases the difficulty. Very few Indian newspapers understand the whole sitnatioll, or are fair. Afraid of using plain speech, too many of them abound in innuendoes and mean thrusts, and lip loyalty with profest horror at " what would happen if the people were not so yery loyal, despite such grave cause for dissatisfaction." Ignorant editors write as if they knew cocksure what should be the policy of government 011 economical, political, and other difficult subjects. All fair-minded men recognize that it would be helpful to all parties, if there could be some authoritative exponent of true national feeling 011 many subjects. With this ideal all Indian national congress was organized, to meet annually at Christmas in different parts of the empire. The ideal is nohle. But the institn tion with such a grand name falls very, very far below its: name. The delegates usually number thousands. The whole management is with a handful, who decide everything that is to be said or' done. There is no real discussion of any subject. Votes are unani~­ mOllS. The thousands raise their hands to vote for what is proposed' by the management, whether they have understood what was said or' not. If the English pay little thought to God in their policy, stm less do most of the complaining Indians in their dissatisfaction with, the ruling class. Not a few of those who express dissatisfaction are selfish demagogues.

':'. 'rhe entire cause of dissatisfaction does not lie with the rulers, 01' with irreligious Englishmen. Even missionaries and Indian Christians have a'part in the matter. 'rhe Brahman sees that missionary influence surely and steadily causes a decline of Hinduism and Brahmallical prerogati-es, and that missionary influence is connected with and strengthens English sway. Naturally this causes dissatisfaction with even English rule. Also afew missionaries and some unlettered and un wise Indian preaehers are irritating ill public preaching and writing. Nevertheless, I am confident that well-informed Hindus and Mohammedans would say that medical missionaries, most educational missionaries, and not a few administrating and evangelistic missionaries are more trusted and beloyed than any other foreigners. And the considerable and growing Indian Christian community is the most loyal section of' India. They do not regret the decline of Hinduism. They understand and apPl'eciate the Englishman better, and the civilization and opportunities he brings.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF A!IERICAN CHRISTIANS.

Now for the moral of the whole. There is but one problem and difficulty anywhere in the world: the failure of men to regard God's laws. Every problem in life is but a problem of human brotherhood under the guidance of a divine Father. And there is but one remedy: the Christian motive. In applying the Christian motive the American missionary has anauvalltage over even the English missionary. Great Britain has sent a magnificent army of men and women as missionaries to India. Deservedly they ha'e great influence. But even over them the American missionary has an ad vantage. He has no secret or open political considerations in all his relations with India. No Indian taxes go to pay for any state church of his. No farthillg of Indian taxes goes to his country. Only an immense amount of American money and a thousand edncated and benevolent American men and women COllle from there "ith a desire to help India. As a rule, probably American missionaries, for natural reasons; feel somewhat more of freedom and ease in social relations with Indians. Indians generally think of the United States with the greatest respect. This position of ad vantage creates a responsibility on American Christians to sellJ Christianity to India.

Even British missionaries here feel and express a need of American mISSIOnaries. 'rhe latter are no better than the former. But erery people have their own characteristics, and by these help others. I venture to' give one illustration. When the memorable coming out of the Free Church from the Scottish Establisht Church took place in Scotland, all Scotch Presbyterian missionaries in India had to decide with which party they would cast their lot. The Scotch missionaries in Bombay, who had always been connected with state support for the clergy, had a long consultation with my father, who was then a missionary in Bombay, as to whether ministers could be free and true in their consciences, amI yet be dependent for their support on churches and congregations. 'l'he American missionary, with expe· rience of free churches in America, could and did help them in an especial way. He joineJ their presbytery, and became an elder in the first Free Church in Bombay, in order to encourage and aid the movement which has since developt such noble proporti()!1s. I believfl that well-informed British missionaries here would, with one voice, attest that the American missions of all denominations are among the most wisely administered and the most successful in the lanel. As Scotch missions excel all others in the higher education, so American missions have their special excellences. In self-support and in some other directions, British missionaries here would express a need of the cooperation of American missions. This mutual helpfulness of different nationalities places an additional responsibility on American Christians to maintain mission work in India.

Another, tho lower, reason places American Christians under obligations to do their part in Christianizing India. In very truth, this country is closely connected with the United States economically. American silver has lowered the value of the rupee to everyone of the three hundred millions of this poor lanJ. Our prolific wheat crops affect every Indian farmer, and make it harder for him to live. Onr cotton lowers prices for the Indian cultivator. Our kerosene is coming to light all the villages of the empire. And shall we excuse ourselves from gi ving spiritual light?

Yet sometimes some American Christians say, "It is England's business to evangelize India; let ns leave that to English Christians." 'l'his is a provincial short-sighted view. It is not the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles which would lead American Christians, whose first missionary operations were in India, to say, "Weare debtors to the Chinaman and African, but !lot to the Hindu." It is not the counsel of men like Dr. Barrows, Dr. F. E. Clark, MI'. Wishard, Mr Mott, and the bishops of the American Methodist Church who have visited India that this country needs less, but more of American mis-

A TYPICAL MISSIOX IX AFRICAN TROPICS

sionaries. I hope that the considerations presented above may help American Christians to realize more fully their responsibility and their opportunity. '1'he more of Indian dissatisfaction with English influence, the greater the respollsibility on American Christians to apply the only efficiellt remedy, Ilamely, THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST.

A '!'YPICAL }fISSJON IN AFRICAN TROPICS.

BY FREDERIC PERRY XOBLg,* CHICAGO.

'rhe Calabar mission is a little sister in the household of faith, and may be taken as an example of a typical field in African tropics. It lies at the corner of Guinea's gulf between the Nigel' delta [7'0 m. west] and Kamerun mountain [35 m. east]. The Calabarese, now numbering about 90,000, stand ethuically, geographically, and linguistically between the Bantn and the Sudanese Negro. Their speech is the Efik dialect of lbo, a language of fine capacity. '1'he people had in 1845 advanced ill civilization, traded largely with Britain and other districts, and spoke English fairly, some of the chiefs also reading and writing it. They were anxious to have their children educated, and were not unwilling to heal' Christianity. British influence then extended only a call non-shot ashore, bn t to-day Calabar is a British possession.

From the begilllling (1823-34) of Scotch mission~ among the Jamaican negroes, the Illost Ilotable trai t of the COIL 'erts was a desire to send Christianity to Africa. From the moment of emancipation, the friends of Africa cherisht the belief that Jamaica would supply Africa with missionaries. In 1841, when the Jamaica Presbytery had for two years claspt the project of an African mission to its heart, Buxton's book on the slave-trade initiated action. '1'hen Jamaica educated Scotch sentiment, received inviting assurances (1843) of property, protection, and welcome from Calabar for any missionary, and resol ved to undertake the mission independently. Waddell, the Carey of the Illovement, a missionary of the Edinburgh Society, returned to Scotland to found a new organization, and resigned from the old one. '1'he brave, however, emboldened others, heroism prevailed, and the Secession church adopted Jamaica's child (1845). 'rIle Students' Missionary Society accepted this as its first mission, and iuitiated a student-volunteer movement. The theologues add rest six public meetings each, and contributed $500. Scotchmen and Jamaicans, blacks and whites, men and women, husbands and wives, clerics and laymen, the carpenter, the printer, and the general utility- * Author of "The Missionary Occupation of Africa." Fleming H. Revell Co ~lr. Noble wishes us to state that in his previous article (p. 419, June) he purposely designated the early settlers in South Africa Dutch Presbyterians, not Dutch Reformers.-En. man, and the educator, and the preacher, all found representation in the seven missionaries. The devoted band reached Calabar (April 10, 1846), Eyo, Eyamba, and other chiefs welcomed it sincerely, and day dawned for darknE'ss.

The natives had a dim idea of a Supreme Being, but believed strongly in spirits and sacrificed to them, sacrifices being offered also to the shades of ancestors. Family life was patriarchal, slavery mitigated by cnstom, but human sacrifice of the propitiatory and yicarious class prevailed. Society comprised slaves and slaveholders, and two kinds of law existed. One Was Egbo or secret-society law; the other, family law. Egbo ruled the country, but for private advantage. 'rhe weak, the poor, the enslaved had no helper. The people were keen traders, their markets were like beehives; and fair farmers, tho a few smiths and weavers were their ROle artisans. The towns were miniature republics, rudely federated by Egbo, and inhabited by courteons, hospitable folk. The chief must enter the shadow-world with a retinue of slain slaves, else he would there be nobody. 'rhe mother of twins was exiled, and the children murdered. Trial by ordeal occurred frequently.

A successful beginning was made. Schools were opened, preaching accomplisht through interpreters, and a Bible-lesson in Efik printed. Converts were being won, tho for long none appeared. First must come the creation of social conditions ill which Christians could live. Atom by atom, blow on blow, consecrated ingenuity and hopeful persistence sapt pagan practices. Sabbath observance was insisted 'on. Soon ab"tinence from Snnday labor became a silent confession of 'Christianity, and led many to identify themselves with the mission. :The early fifties were formative, critical years, and the work was fortunate in its workers. Waddell, Goldie, and Anderson made Calabarese history by driving ont rank superstitions and horrible cnstoms. Human sacrifice was abolisht as early as 1850. The drgradation of woman had been previously confronted by an object-lesson in the marriage of two negro missionaries (1848); now two natives entered into Christian wedlock, the first regular marriage of the Calabarese. The slaughter of twins and the banning of the mother ",.ere presently attackt, and, tho the mission was boycotted by tabu, native opinion indorsed the fresh effort ill hehalf of the sacredness of life and disregardcd Egbo. Preaching had prepared the people for humanitarianism, and humaneness prepared them further for the gospel of womuu, the slave, and the child. Ultimately the punishmellt of a substitute instead of an actnal criminal was annulled, and trial by ordeal was shattered. In 1853, after seven long years of !:lowing and sifting, the nucleus of a church was formed in two communicants. But the tyranny of custom was the cement of society still, and some persecution occnrred in 1854. The church, however, grew in numbers and strength. It constrained Christian slave owners to regard serfs not ItS chattels, but as servants; to pay and aid them; and, as early as practicable, to abolish slavery and free the bondman. In 18% the mission triumphed over the cnstolll of trials by ordeal, and opened new fields. 'Vorkers came and workers went. Among newcomers Baillie's buoyancy, medical lore, and tireless zeal made him a pioneer. Among the departing, broken health compelled Waddell, the father, philanthropist and statesman, to retire (1858). lIe had made the Calabar of the past into that of the flltUl'e, amI at his departure a native church of 21 members gave $350 to the home-church.

This epochal year closed one era and opened allother. When Calabar's Constantine, Eyo, died, the Gospel's triu mph received amazing demonstration. Not one drop of blood was shed, and his sons took the oath on the Scriptures. The jllngle of paganism had been largely cleared a,ud foundations laid; now, courses were to be reared. Conquests of the grosser superstitions mllst be clincht by the blest drudgery of teaching, preaching, and industrial training. The building of a chnrch at native expense and a new chief's abolition of Sunday marketillg assisted the missionaries. Christian women won the right to wear decellt dress. In 1868 the widows of chiefs broke the cHstom that they must mourn llntil fnlleral rites, often delayed one, three, or even seven years, were consummated. The years 1862 and 1868 gave the Calabarese the Efik New and Old Testaments. Bnt dark clonds obscured the SllIlllY skies. The mission walkt long in the valley of death-shades, new crises confronted it, and the work was too heavy for the toilers, yet no reinforcements came. :Mrs. Baillie's dying words, "Nothing would be more unjust than to attribute my death to the climate," and her husband's cry, "0 Africa! Africal I have wisht to spend and be spent for thee," breathed the spirit of Christ; but volunteers were wanting.

In 18,0 native agency had so grown that it did ., fully half the work, at the cost of little more than one European." This fact, the deadliness of the climate and the repeated deaths of Europeans, led to experiment. Eighty negroes of our southern states were educated in American colleges, but proved unavailable as missionaries. Accordingly the principal agents are as far as feasible recruited from those who have for some time resided in Jamaica, whose climate and latitude are little less tropical than those of Calabar; (tnd, instead of importing half-baked negro ministers, ignorant of Calabal'ese languages, from America or the Antilles, an Efik milli~try is reared from native converts. This system has proved capablc of indefinite expansion, the 1Iati ye ministry is full of promise, amI dlcerillg signs of developmen t presen t thelllsel ves.

Remarkable activity caHle in 18,5. Exploration was vigorously pnsht. The l)ro~ress of Calabar aroused fresh courage. The ordina~ tion of the second native pastor seemed to start the church on a new stage, for it agreed (1879) to aim at supporting its Efik agents without foreign help. This assumption of respollsibility promist well for the future. Moreover, Christian teaching had so shot Calabarese society through and through, that the leading citizens agreed with the British consul that Egbo assaults on women, human sacrifice, murder of twins and expulsion of the mothers, ordeal, and widow-imprisonment should by the law of the land be recognized as crimes, and be punisht accordingly. This treaty, the consul confest, conld not have been but for the coming of the mission only a generation before. What had not God wrought!

Forward became the cry, tho 1881-82 proved years of trial. A visit from Scotch deputies brought the Efik church into brotherly fellowship with the Jamaica and Scotch church, and markt another epoch. Edgerly, the Livingstone of Calabar, explored districts unvisited by Europeans, alld through Scotland's bairns, obtained a muchneeded missioll-steamer. Calabar has neither beast of burden nor road, amI waterways afford the chief channels for travel. The steamer enabled the mission to avail itself of river-roads and pelletrate to regions beyond. A station ,ms opened 100 miles above the ocean, and for the first six months its pioneer was more a contractor than a missionary, a backwoodsman rather than a cleric. He built children's rooms, dispensary, houses, and store; felled forest alld thicket; healed the sick; Illade roa<ls; preach t; taught, and reduced the language to writing. Of course he broke down. The church demands too much from its agents, and. gives too little. With each missionary it ought to send at lcast one artisall_ But another way than the Lord's WHS being prepared. in the wilderness, for however far inland. the Bible has penetrated the bottle has preceded it, and Biafra Presbytery "is convinced that to end it [the Americo-European liquor-traffieJ woul(l do more for Christ's cause than to double her missionaries; ,. yet notwithstanding this the outlook was neyer brighter_ In no period have volunteers been 8{) nnmerons as since 1890. A Lovedale hm.! been fOllnded, native industries are to be created and pusht. and Christianity is to be promoted by industrial culture as well as by educating the head and rectifying the heart and spirit. Captious criticism may carp at the church having so few adherents, and still fewer cornmunic:tnts, but critics must remember that the deadliness of the climate, the four centUJ'ies of demoralizing contact with Europeans, and the native sillfullless made Guinea as difficult a mission-sphere as any. 1'l1e abolition of hoary evils; the in breathing of high hopes and ideals; the purification of society; the bringing of men into fellowship with God in Christ; the Gulf-Stream CUl'l'E'l1ts of blessed influence and human betterment which flow from the life of the lowly N~za)'ene iuto the livp-s

1898.J WORK OF THE MCALL MISSION IN NICE

of Calabar's wretched children; the change from the miasma of heathenism to the health-giving atmosplwre of Christianity – these are among the far-reaching and subtle consequences which have followed the transplantation of this Scotch flower of missions to the mangrove sW8~mps. The callny, spiritual Scots! They built for the eternal. The story of Calabar is olle of toil, suffering, and heroism, bu t likewise a story of marvels and victories. The little sister has done what she could. She has hroken the alabaster box of self-sacrifice, and its fragrance has perfumed the whole house. They who waged the happy strife and warred with evil to the hilt have seen of the travail of their souls and are glad.

WORK OF THE McALL MISSION IN NICE.

Nice, the far-famed pleasure and health resort, is also the scene of much active Christian work. * The McAll Mission has Jor mallY years had an evangelist here; anrl the work has Ilot been withon t trne spiritual results. III the ward for incurables in the city hospital there now lies a young paralyzed woman who was led to simple faith in the Gospel throngh hearing it preacht at these' meetings. She has remained faithful through trials and persecutions, tho isolated from all Protestants ill the hospital, to which she was obliged to go, being an orphan and ullahle to eal'll her living. 'J'wice a month she is allowed to be wheeled to the 'remple Evangelique. where she listens to the preaching of His Word.

One of the most regular attendants at the weekly" Conferences :f:vangeliques" is an elderly FrellC~h willow, who always sits in one of the front rows. When quite young she lost all faith in the priests and the Roman Catholic Church, and profest no religion, but always retained a belief in God. 'rhen, seized in latter years by a painful, supposedly incurable disease, she was attended by an ]:uglish doctor, to whom she said oue day: "You have relie"ed my body; I wish you could do the same for my soul." Through him SOllle Christian friends visited her, gave her the New Testament, and talll her of the McAll meetings, which were held neal' by. She read the Testament earnestly, attended the services, awl listened most eagerly to all the preachers said. A few Illonths later she wrote, sayillg: "I have given myself to Jesus, aJ](I enjoy such peace." The following spring (about foul' years ago) • Besides the English, Scotch, and American churches, there is a French Protestant church, which is crowded during the season, and which has a large Sunday-school and various other branches of work. The Young Men's and Young "'omen's Christian Associations are also represented here, and every second Sunday afternoon a service is held ill Italian in the chapel adjoining the French church. A small congregation of Baptists meet in a little hall, where French evangelistic meetings are carried on three times a week. There are also services for Italian laborers. in a hall opened for them, a sailors' home, a Protestant hospital, and Bible distribution by an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. she was admitted to the church. She prayed for strength to be given her, so that she might attend the meetings regularly. Her doctors were surprised at the improvement in her health. She wrote to all :the members of her family telling them of her cxperience; and spoke ,to those abont her of the joy the Gospel had brought her. She had to ;suffer persecution in differen t ways. The thing that hurt her most, lperhaps, was the remark made by some that she had sold her soul to ,the Protestants for so many francs. It is a common saying, both in France and Italy, that 500 francs is given by Protestants to buy over ;a person to their religion. So firmly is this believed, that some have applied to pastors, saying that on these terms they are quite willing to change their religion. Undaunted by misrepresentation, this lady has continued to witness for Christ, and has been greatly cheered by the way in which her brother-a freethinker-has received her testi- mony. "If religion had been set before me like that," he said, "I ',would neyer have refused it." lIe now gladly reads the Gospel.

Other instances might be given of blessing received. Only to day a woman, who has not yet joined the Protestant church, but was until recently a fervent Roman Catholic, now passing through a time of severe trial, said: "If it had not !leen for the consolations received in .th~t hall through the Gospel, I should have gOlle mad. Now, I thank ,God for my tron ble, as it has brought me neal' to Him. When feeling 'very sad, I pray, and then I go away happy and singing."

In connection with the mission there is a small society, called ," Societe d'Activit6 Chretienne," composed of those who sign a very ,simple confession of faith, and band together to do something to ad- vance the cause of Christ. Once a month the members meet together for prayer and meditation on God's Word. Some of the members visit among the people, leaving traets, lending Testaments and books, .and inviting to the meeting8. One Illan went amollg the cabmell, and after giving Gospel papers to them 011 the stands, received the addresses of many who said they would be glad to be visited in their homes. Recently two young mell have undertaken to distribute among the postmen a monthly paper especially prepared for them.

There is, besides, a reading-room for soldiers, open every day from 5 to 9 P. 11., except on Sundays. This is much appreciated by the meli. Direct evangelistic work can Ilot be carried on here, as it is against the law to nse suell places for spreading either religious or political movements. 'fhis hall has been kindly placed at the disposal of two young ladies who conduct a Sunday-school there. The number of children who attend it is most encoUl'aging; over 40 names are on the roll. Both Italian and FJ'ellch children attend, so that the teaching has to be carried on ill both htnguages. The families of the children are visited, ancl then it is fonnel that frequently the texts and truths learned in the t;chools lu~v~ b~en repeat~d to the parents.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE. * Cuba is about 760 miles in length; and the breadth at the narrowest part, near Havana, is from 30 to 36 miles; at the widest part in the east, 125 miles. If Cuba was translated to the latitude of New York, and Cape Maisi the eastern extremity were laid down at Sandy Hook, Cape San Antonio at the west would be in the vicinity of Chicago. The distance from the northwest coast of Cuba to the Florida mainland is about that from New York to Albany, while our fleet at Key West is as near HavaLa as Poughkeepsie is to New York. The area of Cuba is 45,000 squre miles, or about equal to that of Pennsylvania.

The eastern end of the island is the source of the mustering and march of the insurgents. From hence the raiders have proceeded with their long processions of cavalry through all the provinces, and Havana o £~ … …… ~.,.

M X has seen the light of the flames that consumes the substance of the island, in spite of the large Spanish army and the trench lines with detacht forts at short intervals, known as "trochas," drawn at various points across the island.

Cuba, in form a thin irregular cresent, has a coast line of 2,200 miles, or of nearly 7,000 miles if all indentations are included. About half of the north coast is open, and an equal portion of the south, affording many fine harbors capable of easy defense. The country is in general mountainous, and this physical feature has enabled the insurgents to maintain their struggle against overwhelming odds in the way of numbers and military resources. The mastery of position have been the Cuban rebels in their mountain retreats. The Cubitas range, in Puerto Principe province, is the seat of whatever there is of the insurgent government. The Spanish hold the cities and coast towns, as the insurgents are helpless wherever the guns of a warship can be employed, or large bodies of men be massed. The mountains give the varieties of climate and products which make portions of Cuba remarkable• • Coodenst from The Watchman (Boston).

MISSIONARY DIGES.T DEPARTMENT

The rivers are many rather than large. The lakes are few and mostly near the coast in proximity to the great marshes or everglades. The lowlands and rolling slopes worn from the mountain chains compose four-fifths of the area of Cuba, and the rich soil makes the productive capacity of incalculable value. Two crops of cereals are often obtained in the same year.

Considering its tropical position, the climate is mild. The seasons are divided into the dry and the rainy, the latter extending from May to November. Humidity averages over 80° at all seasons. The mean annual temperature at Havana is 78°; for the hottest month 81°, coldest 70°. January is the coldest month, August the warmest. The dry season is delightful, and the hottest period is redeemed by refreshing ocean breezes. North winds prevail, the annual rainfall is forty inches, and hurricanes are not infrequent. The foliage is green at all seasons.

Rich ore deposits are known to exist. Copper occurs in the extreme eastern and western departments. Bituminous coal of fine quality is found in large quantities in many parts. Marble is abundant. Gold has been found, but Cuba does not promise to become a Klondike. Iron ore making a super quality of steel is mined in the province of Santiago de Cuba, and other classes of ore are found awaiting development.

The great wealth is in the agricultural products, chief of which are sugar, tobacco, and coffee. The first sugar plantation was establisht in 1595, but the industry did not assume importance until the present century. In addition to heavy taxation, the trade has of late years suffered severely from beet-sugar competition. The war has practically ruined the crops for three years past. Tobacco is indigenous and its quality famous. Coffee does not hold an important place commercially. Maize, peppers, yams, and sweet pototoes are raised for home use. Almost all the tropical and sub-tropical fruits grow freely, as the pineapple, orange, plantain, banana, fig, and pomegranate. Cocoa, cassava, honey, and wax are produced for domestic consumption and export. The dense, uncleared forests-13,000,000 acres-abound in tropical and other valuable woods, including mahogany, ebony, cedar, and granadillo. There are over thirty species of palms, and the botanical catalogue gives 3,350 indigenous flowering plants besides those introduced by Europeans.

The communications are poor, whether by road, rail, or boat. The roads, as a rule, are mere trails, almost impassable in the wet season. Government has built perhaps 175 miles of paved highway, the chief stretch being the sixty miles from Havana to Pinal' del Rio. Outside the cities the universal passenger vehicle is the" volante," a two-seated carriage, swung low by leather straps from the axle of two large wheels, with shafts fifteen feet long. The shaft horse is led by a postilion, whose horse is also harnest to the carriage with traces. The conveyance is comfortable and safe. Merchandise, when not sent by rail, is usually transported in heavy carts drawn by oxen or mules.

The railway lines comprise about 1,000 miles of track, controlled by ten companies. In addition, sugar planters have built numerous narrowgauge branches to connect their estates with the main lines. The land facilities for travel and transportation are far from satisfactory. There are frequent coastwise and foreign steamers connecting the coast towns. The telegraph system is under government control, and wires connect all the principal towns and villages. Telephonic communication is, as yet, confined to Havana and suburbs, and controlled by government.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

Each of the six provinces bears the same name as its chief city, and is divided into judicial districts. Pinar del Rio is the famous tobacco region; Havana province yields all the various agricultural products of the island, and is the principal manufacturing center; Matanzas is a cen- ter of sugar production, and one of the richest and best developt portions of the island; Santa Clara was one of the first settled, and has large sugar plantations and factories; Puerto Principe is mountainous and largely forest and cavernous; Santiago de Cuba abounds in the products of the other provinces, and exceeds all in mineral riches, yielding gold, cOpper, iron, manganese, mercury, zinc, asphalt, marble, alabaster, rock crystal, and gems.

There are 112 cities and towns on the island. Havana, the capital and only city of any considerable size, has a fluctuating population commonly put at 200,000. Matanzas has 5O,000,Puerto Principe 40,000, Cienfuegos 26,000, Cardenas 20,505, Sagua la Grande 14,000, Manzanillo 9,036, Guan- tanamo 9,000, while only one or two of the others reach 6,000.

The religious condition of Cuba and the various forms of Protestant missionary effort among the Cubans are thus described by Rev. George Lester in The Review of Missions: In Cuba flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure of indecent prints, are only the out- ward and visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the" love" which endureth all things. It is the tool of the State, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Cuban to enter its ministry.

It is only a few years ago that liberty of worship was granted by the revised Spanish constitution. Now, altho sympathy with evangelism is not yet forthcoming, toleration is the word of the written law. In a hundred ways which priestly ingenuity can devise, religious liberty may be interfered with, but the law professes to afford protection. Protestant teachers have only to toil on in the patience of hope and the labor of love, and the Cuban, who is indifferent to religion, rather than averse to it, will come to know who are his true friends. Beginnings have already been made, of which the most successful was the work of Pastor A. J. Diaz, in Havana. (Already described in these pages.) The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a station in Havana. The premises consist of a small hall and dwelling house in Concordia, in the northwest quarter of the city, where the population is chiefly of the artisan class. The work has suffered many vicissitudes, and but for the grace and mercy of God, and the loyal devotion of a faithful few, would ere now have come to naught. In spite of many discouragements this mission church shows sign.:; of life and hope, and is worthy of the support and sympathy of all who pray for the evangelization of Cuba.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society has had a mission in Cienfuegos for several years. The results have not been encouraging, and it is not improbable that the station will have to be abandoned. The Presbyterians of Mexico have had one or two small missions in Cuba; and there is also an Episcopal mission in Matanzas.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

A good work has been done by the distribution of the Scriptures and Gospel tracts. There is now but little that can be called persecution, altho considerable prejudice exists, and insult and petty annoyances have frequently to be endured. The priests are keenly sensitive, "doubting whereunto this thing may grow." The well-known tactics to which the zealots of Rome resort in order to harass and hinder the evangelist are plied without mercy; but for all that, "a great door and effectual is opened" in Cuba for the preaching of a present, free, and full salvation.

What is done in the way of Protestant missions in Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out-of-the-way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelists mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemeterya strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba; but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success in this island as are schools in India and dispensaries in China. As far as possible, Cubans should be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sentiment of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor and underlying all. plans of service there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestantism, not as a mere theological negation, but as a spiritual energy is, under God, equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

EXODUS OF. PRIJ<JSTS F.ROM THE CHURCH OF. ROME. * BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D.

It is pretty generally known that many Roman Catholic priests are dissatisfied with their Church, and not a few of them have lately quitted it. But prohably not many are aware of the extent of the dissatisfaction and the far-reaching consequences that are likely to arise from it.

The society has been in existence for a good many years, but at first F.rench Protestants were slow in coming to its support. They were very doubtful of the real conversion of the "converted priests." It was known that not a few Roman clerics were anxious to leave their Church if they could secure a livelihood when they did so; but the motives of at least some of them seemed questionable, and it was thought that any considerable influx of such men would be hurtful to the Protestant churches, and might seriously damage their reputation. Assuredly the present tendency to abandon the Church of Rome has not been, to any appreciable extent, the result of proselytizing efforts on the part of F.rench Protestantism.

But the tendency is undeniable. The society we are referring to is very chary in giving pecuniary assistance to those who apply for it; but during the last ten years it has aided more than sixty priests in abandoning Rome. The difficulty in knowing what work the ex-priests can take up is exceeding great. Many, we believe, turn to manual labor-driving cabs and the like; others find employment in shops and offices. Those who have been aided by this society have generally become pastors, evangelists, missionaries, or teachers. Two are now police commis- • Information gathered largely from the report of the society for Oeuvre des pretres convertls (work of converted priests).

EXODUS OF PRIESTS FROM THE CHURCH OF ROME

sioners. Others are in places of business. But to a large number of applicants the society has only given fitting advice, not granting any pecuniary aid.

The report of 1897 contains a list of sixteen priests and monks who have received pecuniary help from the society. One of these has deceived them-only one; and that is apparently about the annual proportion of unsatisfactory cases. It seems to us singularly small. The committee of the society" evidently exercises great caution in judging of the char- acter of applicants.

Equally interesting with these reports, and, if possible, more so, is a monthly periodical called Le Chretien Franr;ais, which is edited by "a group of priests and ex-priests," the director being the ex-Abbe Bour- rier. Each issue contains eight large quarto pages. Everything is written with French vivacity and incisiveness. In some of the papers which are sent by men still in the Church of Rome, the tone is one of great sadness; the writers are like captive birds beating themselves to death against the bars of their cage; others from men who have quitted Rome, pour out the song of triumph: "The snare is broken, and we are escaped."

One of the most striking things in the periodical appears in the third number. It is a long extract from La Ve'r'ite, a Romanist paper, strongly opposed to the movement. We quote a few words: "There have always been unhappy defections, but they were isolated. To-day the evil is greater than ever. It is not merely single cases which we have'to deplore. Certain general tendencies are showing themselves; a collective movement is perceptible. Briefly, if we are to believe the sad information that reaches us, there is forming here and there among the clergy an apostate party. Our Catholic priesthood, so firm and united up to the present time, is shaken; and there is a movement, tho still concealed, towards Protestantism. Not only last month did six priests take their seats as prospective pastors on the benches of the faculty of Protestant theology in Paris, but at least four others have entered as students in the Protestant faculty of Montauban. All this at once! But it is not the whole. Others are ~xpected to follow. Then here comes a list of sixteen priests who have become Protestant pastors, and are settled as such in various places. "

The following paragraphs also indicate the present state of unrest in religious circles in France: "The Church is in alarm. Various signs of impatience and even of revolt are showing themselves among the younger clergy. The profes- sion of faith made by various priests who have lately left the Church, is full of noble evangelical zeal and pious candor. Some still remain in their parishes with their people, who continue to support them. Others enter the evangelization societies." So wrote the Abbe Chabonnill while he was still in the Church of Rome. He has now left it.

The following statement by M. Philippot is as new as it is cheering: "There is a most interesting class of men-the freethinkers. I used to visit them only as a matter of politeness. I thought them people with- • out faith or law, and shunned all religious conversation with men. But several of them have said to me: 'Ah! sir, what we want is a religion that speaks to us about God, and in which we pray to God.' Another, in speaking of the Gospel, said: 'That is my religion.' And I have reported to me a saying which, in the mouth of a freethinker, is sublime: 'In the sermons of the cures there is One who is never mentioned-that is the F'ather."

It is strongly asserted in the reports of the society that experience *The president of the society is the well-known Eugene Reveilland, and the director and treasnrer is L, J, Bertrand, whose address is Neuilly, Seine.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

has proved converted priests to be much more efficient evangelists, in many cases, among the Roman Catholic population than Protestants usually are. When we read the letters addrest to the Chretien Franr;ais we can quite believe this. The iron has entered into the souls of these men, and they testify both of the wretchedness they have personally felt and of the great deliverance which God has wrought for them and is ready to work for others.

It appears certain that the earnest men who have already abandoned, or seem on the point of abandoning, the Roman communion, will not be simply absorbed in Prench Protestantism and leave it unaffected. It does not become us to point to what may appear defective in Prench Protestant theology and life, but we have become deeply interested by communications in the Chretien Franr;ais, in which there is an earnest effort to show that in various things which Rome has materialized and grievously perverted, there is yet an element of truth which ought to be earnestly sought out, purged from Popish corruptions, and restored to the churches of the Reformation. This line of thought is exceedingly important, and we shall wait with some anxiety, and much hope, for its coming developments.

" Semen est sanguis Christianorum," as Tertullian said of old. The blood of the" noble army" of Huguenot martyrs was not shed in vain. LU'l-ts Deo!

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLIQISM.

During the month" of October and November of last year an organized mob of Roman Catholics attempted to break up Protestant meetings in Manchester and other English cities. When they made an attack on a Methodist church, the Methodist Times of London bade them beware, and very pointedly let them know that the Englishman's right of free speech must not be infringed upon by the followers of the pope. It also publisht the following article, which has opened the eyes of many Englishmen, who had been dazzled by Papal splendor at Rome and on the continent, and who were inclined to think that because the Roman Church had a long history it was growing in numbers and power. The Converted Catholie (New York) also makes the same statement.

One of the greatest delusions of our time is the notion that the Roman Catholic Church is prospering, and especLtlly that it is making rapid strides in Great Britain and the United States. The actual fact is that the Roman Catholic Church alone of Christian churches, is declining all over the world. As recently as 1890, the late Cardinal Manning prepared a series of notes in relation to the condition of Romanism in England. In these documents he states that there are a million and a half of Roman Catholics in England to-day, but that only 200,000 of them are English. Of the rest, we may add, 100,000 are Prench, German, and Italian; 1,200,000 are Irish. Now all these were Romanists before they came to England, and so represent no increase whatever. The apparent growth of Romanism in this country (England) is almost entirely due to an immense Irish immigration. If tile Irish and Continental Romanists returned to their own countries, Romanism in England would disappear. In a speech delivered last month at the annual reunion of the Guild of our Lady of Ransom in Liverpool, Canon Murnane, the well-known temperance reformer, made the following statement about the bulk of the Irish who had crost the Irish Sea: "When some fifty years ago the Irish famine sent hundreds of thou-

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLICISM

sands of the most loyal, the most pure-hearted and zealous people in the world into the great industrial centres of this country, one would naturally have hoped for a great future fol' the Catholic Church-for the wished-for conversion of the dowry of Mary. But, alas! what was the result? Their people-these people who came here under such auspices, with such faith and strengt.h and manhood, were to-day the loafers round the st.reet corners, the disgraces and the scandals of the cities and towns."

This honest and courageous priest ascribes the pitiable condition of Irish papists to intemperance, which he is so bravely combating, but the fact in which we are interested is that the immense Romanist increase is almost entirely due t.o Irishmen, and their transfer from Ireland to England has, on the authority of Canon Murnane, not been attended by the results naturally anticipated from so great a migration; 200,000 English Roman Catholics out of a population of 30,000,000 is significant.

Further, Ireland has lost 3.000,000 of Irish Romanists by emigration since t.he beginning of the century. A million of them have been retained in England, but 2,000,000 have crost the Atlantic and been lost in the immense Protestant majority there. The result is that not only has Romanism utterly failed to increase relatively to the increase of the population, but there are literally and absolutely 2,000,000 fewer Romanists in the United Kingdom than a hundred years ago.

Across the Atlantic Rome has not gained what she has lost here. According to the census of the United States for 1800, the total population was 62,622,000. These were distributed as follows: 5,794,000 non- Christians of various sorts, 7,193,000 Roman Catholics, 49,630,000 Protestants. We have read in Roman Catholic newspapers and in reports of Roman Catholic meetings, statements to the effect that if Rome had only been able to retain in the United States the children and the grandchildren of the Irish and other Roman Catholic emigrants from Europe, her adherents to-day could not number less than 25,000,000, and probably many more. Instead of gaining in the United States, as journalists so vainly imagine, Rome is to-day poorer by at least 20,000,000, as the result of the existence of the vast Protestant community. Indeed, Romanism is losing ground in America so steadily that during the twenty years her adherents decreased from 12 per cent. of the population to 11.5 per cent. So manifest is this that not many years ago a Roman Catholic layman in Boston said: "vVe shall hold our ground for a while, but we understand that in the fight of a hundred years we shall be whipped."

Let us, in conclusion, state in statistical detail the astounding fact that Romanism in the United Kingdom of England and Ireland not only fails to keep pace with the population, but is absolutely much less numerous than fifty years ago. In 1841 there were 6,958,737 Romanists within the Four Seas, 28.8 per cent. of the population. In 1891 there were 5,047,307, constituting only 14.9 per cent. Relatively, therefore, they are only half as numerous as fifty years ago, and absolutely there are to-day 1,911,430 fewer Roman Catholics in this Kingdom than in the earlier years of the queen's reign. The Roman Catholic Church is the only Church that has lost ground both relatively and absolutely during the present century.

If we look at the rest of the world it would appear that from every standpoint and by every test Romanism is continually going down, down, down. Take, for example, the area of the planet dominated by the Greek, the Roman Catholic, and the Protestant Church. Relatively

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Greek Church occupies 18 per cent. of its surface, the Roman Catholic Church 28 per cent., and the Protestant Church 36 per cent. Take again the popUlations of countries under the sovereignty of races representing those three sections of the universal Church; 128,000,000 are ruled by representatives of the Greek Church; 242,000,000 by representatives of the Roman Catholic Church, and 520,000,000 by representatives of the Protestant Church. Take once more the languages especially identified with the different faiths. Spanish is spoken by 42,000,000, French by 51,000,000, Russian by 75,000,000, German by 75,000,000, and English by 130,000,000. If it were necessary to enter into further detail, it could be shown that the wealth of Protestant countries far exceeds that of Roman Catholic countries in all respects.

It is interesting to add one other statistical fact. In Greek Church lands 2 per cent. of the popUlation are educated, in Roman Catholic lands 10 per cent., and in Protestant lunds 20 per cent. These figures would be yet more impressive if we had space to quote similar figures with respect to the beginning of the century and to the era of the Reformation. Until the present century the facts were completely the opposite. Romanism was far m8re numerous in all respects than Protestantism. But Romanism is now continually dwindling, while Protestantism becomes more numerous, more widespread, and more prosperous every decade.

How is it that an immense delusion to the contrary is widely spread in England and America? It is due to one simple cause. Romanists hang together and act together. At all elections they vote in solid blocks in the interests of their own communion and in obedience to the pope. When Protestants have learned to be as loyal to Christ as Romanists are to the pope, the unnatural victories of Romanism will end forever.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA. * BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

We live amid lurid contrasts. Here are villages in which religion seems to be almost the predominating element, from which the sound of hymn-singing is continually going up. But over there not many hours' journey off, is unrelieved, suffocating paganism, and the sound that rises from the villages in the evening time is the chorus of ribaldry. I have been living in these contrasts for the past few weeks. The last days of the old year were spent amid the joys of Christ's triumph, administering the sacraments, and speaking with hundreds of seekers after God; the first days of the new year in the horrors of heathenism, moving among a people given up to wickedness unpeakable. Now I understand better how high above the level of their neighbors the Christians have risen; but at the same time, what a mass of unbroken darkness lies at our doors!

At Ekwendeni, Elangeni, and Hora, for three Sabbaths in succession, I baptized, and I celebrated the Lord's Supper. For more than a month I had been busy every day examining those who sought to make public profession of their decipleship. They came to me in companies of from ten to twenty each morning. Old, bent mothers were there, some of them wearing the brand-marks of heathenism, over which Christ's • From The Free Chw'ch of Scotland Monthly.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA

presence had already begun to cast a sheen of the beauty of holiness. Little fellows came too, full of the rare brightness of African boyhoodjust delivered out of the mouth of the lion. And men, robust and vigorous, who had given up wives, and beer, and war, that they might follow the Lord.

Then we held the days of baptism. In the early morning you could see the people arriving from far-off villages, until a great congregation would have gathered, two or three times too large for meeting within doors. Some would be there who had come to look on, scarcely understanding what it all meant; others wistfully wearying for that day when they too should stand among the believers. Altogether fifty-eight were baptized, of whom thirty-nine were adults received on profession of their faith, and more than two hundred others were publicly admitted into the catechumen's class. But as many more were told to wait until their knowlege should be clearer, and their lives have better chance of testing. And thus we closed the year amid still gathering evidences of the Lord's triumph.

Leaving these bright scenes behind, I moved on west into Tumbuka country, to open up new territory. But scarcely had I turned my back on Hora when I began to feel the awful oppression of dominant heathenism. For a few days I stayed at the head chief's village, where we have recently opened a school. The chief was holding high days of bacchanalian revelry. He and his brother and many others were very drunk when I arrived, and continued in the same condition till I left. Day after day the sound of drunken song went up from the village. Several times a day they came to visit me and to talk; but their presence was only a pest, for they begged persistently for everything they saw, from my boots to my tent and bed. The poor young chief has quickly learned all the royal vices-beer-drinking, hemp-smoking, numerors wives, incessant begging. I greatly dread lest we have come too late. But God's grace can transform him yet.

When we left Mbalehelwa's, we marcht for two days toward the west, keeping to the valley of a little river. Along the route, especially during the second day, we past through an almost unbroken lin~ of small Tumbuka villages. At every resting-point the people came to press on us to send them teachers, and frequently accompanied their requests with presents. When at last we arrived at Chinde's head village, we received a very cordial welcome. Chinde (a son of Mombera) did everything he could to convince us of his unbounded pleasure in our visit. For three or four days we stayed there, and were overwhelmed with presents of sheep and goats, and with eager requests for teachers. Leaving this hospitable quarter, we had a long, weary march through a waterless forest, in which we saw the fresh spoor of many buffaloes and other large game, and heard a lion roaring in front. Late in the afternoon we reacht Chinombo's, and remained there for other three days. Here again we were well received and loaded with presents.

This whole country to the west is still untoucht. That the people are eager to learn was evident from their urgent requests. That they 8&dly lack God, and are living in a dreadful degradation, became daily more and more patent. I can not yet write as an inner observer.

Tshitumbuka, the language spoken there, I am only now beginning to learn. Yet the outer exhibitions of vice, and drunkenness, and superstition were only too painfully evident.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Often have I heard Dr. Elmslie speak of the awful customs of the Tumbuka, but the actual sight of some of these gave a shock and horror that will not leave one. The atmosphere seems charged with vice. It is the only theme that runs through songs, and games, and dances. Here surely is the very seat of satan.

It is the gloaming. You hear the ringing laughter of little children who are playing before their mothers. They are such little tots you want to smile with them, and you draw near; but you quickly turn aside, shivering with horror. These little girls are making a game of obscenity, and their mothers are laughing.

The moon has risen. The sound of boys and girls singing in chorus, and the clapping of hands, tell of village sport. You turn out to the village square to see the lads and girls at play. They are dancing; but every act is awful in its shamelessness, and an old grandmother, bent and withered, has entered the circle to incite the boys and girls to more loathsome dancing. You go back to your tent bowed with an awful shame, to hide yourself. Rut from that village, and that other, the same choruses are rising, and you know that under the clear moon God is seeing wickedness that can not be named, and there is no blush in those who practise it.

Next morning the village is gathered together to see your carriers at worship, and to hear the news of the white stranger. You improve the occasion, and stand ashamed to speak of what you saw. The same boys and girls are there, the same old grandmothers. But clear eyes look up, and there is no look of shame anywhere. It is hard to speak of such things, but you alone are ashamed that day; and when you are gone, the same horror is practised under the same clear moon.

No; I can not yet speak of the bitterness of heathenism, only of its horror. True, there were hags there who are only middle-aged women, and there were men bowed, scarred, dull-eyed, with furrowed faces. But when these speak, or sing, or dance, there seems to be no alloy in their merriment. The children are happy as only children can be. They laugh and sing, and show bright eyes and shining teeth all day long. But what of that? Made in God's image, to be His pure dwelling-place, they have become the dens of foul devils; made to be sons of God, they have become the devotees of passion.

I have past through the valleys of two little rivers only, and seen there something of the external life of those who can be the children of God. The horror of it is with me night and day. And on every side it is the same. In hidden valleys where we have never been, in villages quite near this station, the drum is beating and proclaiming shame under God's face. And we can not rest. But what are we few among so many?

o men and women, who have sisters and mothers and little brothers whose daily presence is for you an echo of the purity of God, why do yon leave us a little company, and grudge those gifts that help to tell mothers and daughters and sons that impurity is for hell, and holiness alone for us!

How long, 0 Lord! how long? I send you this account of a missionary journey. Would that pen could write the fire that is in my soul! It is an awful thing to sit looking at sin triumphant, and be unable to do anything to check it. Calls for teachers are coming from every side, but we can not listen to them at present-our hands are more than full. I11.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Late Dean Vahl. "To name every thing that he wrote," says Pastor Beck, "sur- BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, passes my knowledge and power; L.L.D., NICE, FRANCE. its extent was simply immense." A work of domestic devotion; an I have received from Denmark a account of the Laps and the Lap- periodical called Den Indre Mis- land mission; a missionary atlas; sions Tidende (The News of the and, his last work, a Manual of the Inner Mission), which contains an History of Evangelical Missions*- .interesting notice of the Dean Vahl. a remarkable work, which has re- It is signed Vilhelm Beck. The ceived the highest praise from the writer is a Danish pastor and was friends of missions. He also sent long an intimate friend of him an immense number of communicawhom he lovingly commemorates. JENS VAHL. Jens Vahl (Jens is the Danish equivalent for John) suddenly tions both to home and foreign jourpassed away. "We have lost one nals, his great knowledge of lan-' of our church's highest men," guages helping him to do so. "I writes Pastor Beck. He was born may mention the following circumon November 24th, 1828, in Aalborg, stance," says Pastor Beck, "in this where his father was a military connection. On one visit I paid physician. He past his theolog- him, I found him beginning to learn ical examination in 1854 with the Russian. I askt the reason. He highest credit. Two years later he answered that he wisht to write was appointed to his first spiritual an account of the Lapland mission; charge. He was successively ap- and as an excellent statement repointed to various other places. garding it was in some Russian jour- The last of these was Norre Alslev, nal, he must be able to read it." in Falster, where for a considerable Up to the time of his death he edited numbel' of years he energetically the General Church Intelligencer, strove to awaken spiritual life in the Scandinavian Missions J ourwhat is said to have been" the most nal, and the Christian Gleaner. spiritually-dead corner of Denmark." He also traveled extensively The dean was a man of extraor- • Noticed in our June issue, p. 464. dinary mental activity. Alongwith a burning zeal for the extension of the kingdom of God, he possest an exceptional power of work. One might indeed complain that he tried to grasp too much; he undertook an amount of labor which no single man could possibly accomplish.

For many years he was a member of the Committee of the Danish Missionary Society; and, for the last ten, its president. Seven other associations are enumerated of which he was either president or a member of committee ove,r Europe, visiting Sweden, Nor- Pastor Beck, is not a short one; but way, England, Ireland, Holland, it is by no means complete (as indeed Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. the pastor mentions). For instance, Wherever evangelistic work was in connection with the Missions going on, there was the name of Atlas, there was a Forklaring (ex- Vahl well known and held in honor. planation) in three volumes, each With all this he never neglected the consisting of from 250 to 300 pages, work of the parish committed to many of them in small print; the his care; and in his occasional ab- work full of statistical, geographsence during the last ten years lie ical, and historical details, all colemployed a chaplain. In the wide lected with immense labor. And district under his care (N. Alslev), his annual survey of "Missions to with its two churches, he erected a the Heathen "-a statistical review third church with the help of friends -must, on no account, be forgotten. and without any expense to the It has regularly appeared since parishioners. 1889. The last issue, dated 1898, is now before us; it contains ?:l pages As a man Vahl was lovable in in small type, and is crammed with the highest degree; modest and figures. These annual statements unassuming in his whole demeanor; are simply priceless in value. Who never pushing himself forward, will continue them? It is an honor quite contented to remain in the to any man to follow in Vahl's shade, if only the cause of the King- footsteps. dom of God could be advanced. He exerted himself especially on behalf He now rests from his many laof foreign missions. At an early bors; but we grieve to think that on period he became connected with earth we shall not again see his the Danish Missionary Society; and face. his best and highest powers were consecrated to the cause in regard Mullis me bonis jlebilis occidit, to which" he possesst a fulness of NuZZi jlebilior quam mih'i. knowledge which, in Denmark, no other man could for a moment pre- International Missionary Union. tend to." He has also left behind him a matchless library, which con- FIFTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. sists especially of works connected with foreign missions. The International Missionary Union has become so important a So far have I extracted, for the body, and is so well and so widely most part simply translating from known, that our readers have come the obituary notice by Pastor Beck, to expect a full account of its prowho was a lifelong friend of ceedings in this magazine. Each Vahl's. I must be permitted to add year, however, it becomes increasthat the warm words of the pastor ingly difficult to give any satisfacare not too warm. I was acquainted tory sketch of its proceedings. It with Dean Vahl for nearly twenty now numbers between seven and years; I was almost in weekly cor- eight hundred members, and is in respondence with him; and my postal communication with nearly admiration of the man went on tWG thousand missionaries. It is steadily increasing. I used to pro- entirely unique among all the mist,est against his excessive labors; sionary organizations of the world. I wish I had done so still more earn- It is the largest missionary organiestly, for they certainly shortened zation meeting regularly in the an invaluable life. world. 'l'here have been larger gatherings of missionaries in decen- The list of his ~orks, given by nial conventions on some one of the foreign mission fields, but those 1878-79 Cnshing, Rev. C. W., D.D. Italy were all of one field, and the topics considered pertained to the specific 1868-92 Dean, Miss N. J. Persia country. But this is composed of {h~~:a missionaries of all societies and de- 1876-90 Dowsley, Mrs. A. nominations and of all fields in the world, the chief attendance being, 1890 Drummond, Rev. w. J. China however, from societies whose head- 1890 Drummond, Mrs. W. J. " quarters are in Canada and the 1890-97 Dunlop, Rev. John G. United States. The breadth of view 1894-97 Dunlop, Mrs. John G. got by this conference among mis- 1891 Dunmore, Miss Ell'a sionaries is not equaled except in Mexico some of the great ecumenical gatherings of missionary workers, as 1887 Files, Miss M. Estelle Burma that in London, 1888. This is the 1884-94 Foote, Mrs. F. W. India only world's parliament of missions 1853-58 Ford, Mrs. O. M., M.D. Africa held annually. It is composed for 1888 Foster, Rev. J. M. China the most part of a new set of mis- 1888 Foster, Mrs. J. M. sionaries, each year fresh from the 1878 Fowle, Rev. JamesL. field, and its topics are selected from 1878 Fowle, Mrs. James L. conference with nearly two thou- 'land missionaries on the several 1878 Gardner, Miss Frances Japan foreign fields, who report the livest 1869-96 George, Mrs. O. L. Burma phases of thought, and give the 1898 Glenk, Miss Margerite freshest statement of operations, 1861-68 Gracey, Rev. J. T., D D. In~ia being conducted by the several mis- 1861-68 Gracey, Mrs. J. T. sions, up to within sixty days or 1889 Griswold, Miss Fanny E. Japan less of the date of the meeting. 1837-85 Hamlin, Rev. Cyrus, D.D. Turkey We present the list of mission- 1891 Hanzlik, Miss Laura C. China aries in attendance at this fifteenth 1872-96 Henderson, Miss A. S. Brazil annual meeting at Clifton Springs, New York, .Tune 8–14, 1898. 1840-92 HepburnJ. C., M.D., LL.D. { <j:::'~~ 184(}-92 Hepburn, Mrs. J. C. ., 1890 Kay, Miss Lydia J. China 1872-76 Kipp, Miss Mary Syria 1890 Knapp, Rev. Geo. P. Turkey 1883 Kugler, Anna S, M.D. India 1870 Lathrop, Miss Martha C. 1880 Lee, Rev. Lucius O. Turkey Leitch, Rev. G. W. Ceylon 1898 Lobenstine, Rev. Edwin C. China 1898 Loper, Miss Grace India 1889 Machle, Edward C., M.D., China 1889 Machle, Mrs. Edward C. " 1879 Marling, Mrs. Janet B. C. Africa 188!Hl6 Martin, Rev. Chalmers Siam 1888-86 Martin, Mrs. Chailners "

1898 Mathews,Miss ElizabethB. India 1890 McLeod, Rev. A. A. "

1887-98 Mechlin, Rev. John C. Persia 1891 Medbury, Miss Harriet I. " 1885-95 Merritt, Rev. C.W.P., M.D. China 1885-95 Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P. " Morrill, Miss Mary S. 1898 Morris, Rev. Du Bois S. 186(}-76 Morrison, Mrs. Mary E. 1891 Morrison, Miss Margaret C. YEARS OF 1888 Nelson, Rev. W. S. Syria SERVICE, NAME. FIELD. 1888 Nelson, Mrs. W. S " 1889 Nichol, Rev. W. M. 1872 Baird, Rev. J. W. Turkey 1882 Niles, Mary W., M.D. Egypt 1848-95 Baldwin, Rev. C. C., D.D. China 1882-9'J Nind, George B. China 1858-.80 Baldwin, Rev. S. L., D.D. B 1872-89 Norton, Rev. Albert B. Brazil 1874-90 Norton, Mrs. A. B. India 1872 Barrows, Miss Sarah B. BUrma 1864 Noyes, Rev. Henry V. 1890 Blachly, B. B. Mexico 1861 Noyes, Mrs. Henry V. " 1893 Blachly, Mrs. B. B. China U " 1853 Blodget, Rev. Henry, D.D. China 1887-96 Bostwick H. J. " 1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs. H. J. 1880 Palmer, Miss Frances E. Burma 1850 Parsons, Mrs. Catherine J. Turkey 1888 Brewer, Miss Mary E. Turkey 1877-83 Penick, Rt. Rev. C. C. Africa 1890 Bruce, Rev. John L. Brazil 1884-96 Phraner, Mrs. Stanley K. Siam 1890 Bruce, Mrs. John L. 1891 Porter, Rev. John S. Austria 1S86 Calder, Rev. Wm. C. Burma 1891 Porter, Mrs. John S. " 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary Japan 1893 Campbell, Rev. Chas. D. Mexico 1893 Campbell, Mrs. ehas. D. H 1882 Reid, Rev. Gilbert Ch,i,na Reid, Mrs. Gilbert Turkey 1891 Cappon, Miss Elizabeth M. China 1888 Carithers, Rev. W. W. Am. Ind. 1893 Riggs, Charles T.

1888 Carithers, Mrs. W. W. " 1887 Simons, Miss Elma R. 1Burma 1879-89 Smith, Mrs. Amanda ~~l~a 1886-96 Cassidy, Mrs. F. A. JaI!!,n 1889 Chappell, Rev. B. 1877 Christie, Mrs. C. B. 1884 Stark, Miss Eva C Burma 1868 Cole, Rev. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Rev. M. L. China 1868 Cole, Mrs. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Mrs. M. L. 1898 Stone, Rev. Geo. E. " 1883-94 Cole, Rev. J. T. JaI!.an Arabia 1889 Converse, Miss Clara A. 1873 Correll, Rev. Irwin H. 1888 Taylor, Miss Ella J. Burma 1873 Correll, Mrs. Irwin H. 1890 Tewksbury,Rev.Elwood G. China 1'!88 Cowan, Mrs. Kate B. Brazil IH90 Tewksbury, Mrs. Elwood G. " 1.~92 Crane, Rev. Horace A. India 1868-73 Thayer, Rev. C. C ,M.D. Turkey 18112 Crane, Mrs. Horace A. " 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C. " 1886 Crosby, Miss E. T. Micronesia 18611-72 Thompson, Miss Mary A. China 1880 Vail, Miss Jennie S. Japan tempting to secure self-support;" "Educational missions;" "Auxil- 1878 Wagner, Miss Lillian V. India iary agencies: press, Bible agen- 1872 Walker, Rev. Joseph E. China cies, young men's organizations on 1870 Ward, Miss Grace R. India the foreign field, students, Y. 1'1. C. 1857 Wheeler, Mrs. Crosby Tu:~ey A., etc.;" "General discussion on 1879 Wheeler, Miss Emily C. phases of woman's missionary 1880-91 White, Mrs. Wellington China methods;" "Reenforcement, with 1877 Whitney, Henry T., M.D. special reference to the policy of 1877 Whitney, Mrs. Henry T. " sending forward all approved can- didates, regardless of the immediate 1871-81 Whitney, Mrs. J. T. Micronesia condition of the missionary soci- 1848-57 Wight, Rev. J. K. China ety's treasury; " "Missionary com- India ity;" "Humanitarian measures 1846 Wilder, Mrs. Eliza J. in connection with missions: fam- Wilder, Miss Grace E. " ine relief, leper work, medical work, 18.':l8-86 Wood, Rev. Geo. W., D D. TU~f-ey hospitals, and kindred work;" "The 1871-86 Wood, Mrs. Geo. W. evolution of nations, a part of mis- 1888 Woodside, Rev L. W. Africa sionary work; its effect on mission 1887 Wyckoff, ~liss Gertrude China work;" "The missionary in rela- 1887 Wyckoff, Miss Grace tion to the churches at home; in- " crease of intelligence;" "Litera- ture;" " 'Living-link' plan;" "Spe- By Societies: These represented, cial donations." The entire hour American Board, 41; Presbyterian, of the morning session each day 34; Methodist, 28; Baptist, 12; Prot- reserved for devotional services estant Episcopal, 2; Reformed brought great spiritual benediction (Dutch), 3; American Bible Society, and help to all present. 2; American Indian, 2; China Inland Mission, 1; Established Church, Friday afternoon was the wo- Scotland, 1; Lutherans, 1; Wo- man's platform meeting, always man's Union Missionary Society, 1 one of the most popular sessions -total, 129. connected with the Union. The women taking part were from ten By Countries: Africa, ",Vest and different countries, and ten women Central, 5; Egypt, 1-8. Arabia, were introduced whose combined 1; Austria, 2; Brazil, 5; China, 40; term of service represents 350 years. India, 19; Ceylon, 1; Burma, 8- One of them had spent fifty years total for India, 28. Italy, 1; Japan, in China and Japan; another forty- 13; Mexico, 5; Micronesia, 2; North eight years in Turkey; another American Indians, 2; Persia, 3; forty years in Turkey, and one fifty Siam, 3; Syria, 3; Turkey, 17-total, years in India. Among the speak- ers was the daughter of Ramabai, 129. who told in a very pleasing way of The officers for the ensuing year the work among the child-widows of India conducted by her mother. were elected as follows: President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., Rochester; At the farewell meeting on Tuesvice~president, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, day evening thirty missionaries sat D.D., New York; secretary, Mrs. on the platform. Some of these C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs; were going out for the first time, treasurer, Rev. C. C. Thayer, D.D., and others returning after a period Clifton Springs, N. Y.; librarian, of rest, all facing their return with Mrs. W. H. Belden, Oberlin, Ohio. delight, some expecting to sail with- in the coming week. TOPICS PRESENTED.

For a few years past the subjects have been grouped geographically; this year they were presented topically. Entire sessions or hours were given to "Opportunities and demands of the fields;" "Obstacles and difficulties most imminent at this hour;" "Experiences in the work of evangelistic missionary methods; " "Actual experiences, successful or unsuccessful, in at- RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED BY 'I'HE the International Missionary Union 1. M. U. have heard with deep regret of the massacre of seven missionaries of I. Addrest to the President of the the " United Brethren in Christ" United States. and their native preachers, and many of the church members in Resolved, That this International their mission near Sierra Leone, Missionary Union, assembled at Africa, and the destruction of the Clifton Springs, New York, June, entire property of the mission at 1898, sends cordial greeting to the Rotofunk. Also, that we tender President of the United States, and our deepest sympathy to the misassures him of the prayers of its sionary board and the churches of members that he may receive divine the United Brethren in this great guidance and strength in the heavy affliction; that we pray that the responsibilities now upon him, and consolations of Divine grace maythat the war may be brought to a be abundantly administered to the speedy termination, with the aims relatives of our brethren and sisters of righteousness and justice secured who have given up their lives for in the liberation of the opprest Christ in Africa. people of Cuba, and a great advance in the spread of civil and religious Resolved, That we are rejoiced to liberty. hear that our government has ex- pressed its sympathy to the officers Resolved, That a copy of the fore- of the missionary board of the going resolution, signed by the United Brethren, and its purpose president and secretary of the to do all that is possible to secure Union, be immediately forwarded the rights of the mission, and the to President McKinley. reestablishment of its property, and we hope that out of all this Resolved, That we recognize the trial will come greater blessings Providential call to send mission- and freer course for the Gospel aries with the pure truth of the throughout Africa. Gospel into every island of the sea which has been or may yet be IV. The Need of the American opened to evangelical religion by Bible Society. the victorious progress of the American navy and army. Resolved, That the International Missionary Union recognizes with II. About British Consuls at Mis- gratitude to God the great work sion Stations. that has been done by the American Bible Society in all our foreign mis- Resolved, That the International sion fields; and now, when its benef- Missionary Union gratefully recog- icent work has a wider field of nizes the sympathy and help so great opportunity than ever before, freely rendered to American mis- we hear with sorrow that its imporsionaries in all parts of the world tant mission is imperiled through by the consuls and other officers of lack of funds. We beseech all the the British government, and earn- churches to rally to its support, estly longs for a closer union of and every pastor to present its heart and action between these two claims at once, and send forward great nations of a common race. as speedily as possible the offerings of the people to replenish its treas- Resolved, That a copy of this reso- ury, and enable it to continue withlution, duly signed by our president out intermission its most helpful and secretary, be sent to the Presi- work. We pray that wisdom may dent of the United States and to the be granted to those who are charged Foreign Office of Great Britain.

III. The Massacre of Missionaries in West Africa.

Resolved, That the members of with its management to rightly backed up by foreign powers. The administer its work and increas- difficulty is in presenting Chrisingly develop its usefulness in all tianity in the right light. The lands. Chinese do not see Christ as the loving, saving, helpful, uplifting Present Obstacles and Opportunities. friend. When they do see Christ as He is, He will be accepted. Notes of remarks made in the dis- cussion of this theme: J. C. Hepburn, D.D., Japan, said: The principal obstacles to Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D.D., of missionary work in Japan are: China, said: We naturally like to look on the bright side, but it is 1. The intense nationalism of the well sometimes to look on the dark Japanese and their superstitious side also. It will be at least a good loyalty to the Mikado. topic for faith. There are about a million temples in China, contain- 2. The strong anti-foreign spirit ing, say, from five to ten millions of the people, and their regarding of idol gods. Besides these we have Christianity as a foreign religion, five hundred millions manes or spir- revolutionary and subversive to its of dead ancestors and others their inherited customs. which are worshiped in or without the wooden tablets. The Chi- 3. The influence of Buddhism, nese may give up the idols, but not and the strenuous efforts made by so easily the ancestral worship. To the priests to antagonize Christiando so is a grand test and climax of ity, even adopting the methods sincere faith in God, so far as a used by Protestant missionaries in true heart surrender is concerned; their work. for the whole practise seems to rest mainly on the beautiful doctrine of 4. But the greatest of all obstacles filial piety, which is dearer to them is the natural repugnance of the than aught" else, unless we except human heart to the Gospel of Christ. the living family and worldly success. Mrs. J. T. Whitney, Microne- sia: While in-the Marshall Islands Then there is the sad discourag- (with my husband, Rev. J. T. Whiting fact that the Chinese are gross ney) I was trying to persuade a materialists, none grosser, I am native young man to go as a teacher sure, in the whole world. It is an to another island. He said: "We immense undertaking to get them Marshall Islanders are not like to look fairly at the moral and white people-we love our relatives spiritual side, and to acknowledge and our homes." No wonder he fully moral distinctions, calling said it, when he had seen so many things by right names only. An- white men who were mere driftcestral worship and materialism wood. To counteract the influence are the prime difficulties in our of these low white men was one of work from the native side. the greatest obstacles in these islands. Rev. Gilbert Reid, said: There is one important obstacle in China, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: The found not in the natives, but in our- greatest obstacle in Brazil is the selves, and that is the political char- fact that we have a strongly organacter of Christianity, owing to the ized Roman Catholic Church oppolitical complications with Chris- posed to us. The Roman Catholics tian nations. The Church is re- do not hold the simple truth nor garded as a political organization, the simple lie, but the truth mixed with the lie, or the truth perverted. Also, religion and morality have been thoroughly divorced, so that gross immorality and thorough devotion may exist in the same per- ment is friendly to missions. Two son. They think they have just states are without Christian work- what we wish to give them. On ers. Medical missions will pay as the other hand, our great difficulty well in Mexico as elsewhere, will is that we will undertake to combat speedily become self-supporting, a church by a church. and there is but one medical mis- sion in Mexico. Rev. Wm. M. Nichol, Egypt: The obstacles in the line of work Miss Emily C. Wheeler, Turkey: in Egypt are many, but let me The opportunities in Turkey are: mention these three: The learning 1. The eighty thousand orphans to of the Arabic language is diffi- bring to Christ. Fifty-two recently cult because of its many guttural converted. Generally Gregorians. sounds. The prevailing religion is 2. New villages opening never be- Moslem, and it is hard to fight fore accessible. Self – supporting. against, because it is a mixture of 3. Mohammedans inquiring, "Who truth and error. Another difficulty is this Jesus who makes these Aris the position given to woman. menians so brave?" One woman She is liable to be divorced at any wishes to unite with the church. time, and divorce hangs over her Have read the Bible. Opportunity head like the sword of Damocles. for us to pray that the Holy Spi::'it may quicken the word and they Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: may come to Christ. Ask the peo- There are two classes of obstacles: ple in the United States to pray first, from the natives themselves and give for this-give systemati- -the apathy, they are so content cally, so we shall spend for missions with what they have and are. Sec- asweought, and not comparatively, ond, obstacles from without, from as we do now, when shown in immoral white men, rum, and slav- inches, seven feet for liquor and a ery. The rum is the vilest kind of stuff, made of potatoes and doc- quarter of iw inch for foreign mistored with sulphuric acid. Then there is slavery, not only among sions. the natives, but also among the Rev. Gilbert Reid, China: One whitemen; Portuguese, Dutch, and Englishmen buy slaves. This is opportunity in China is found in a not only domestic, but there is also decree issued by the emperor to slavery on the high seas. Slaves are allow Western branches in all exshipped upon the high seas. There aminations. This is an educational were one hundred slaves on the opportunity. The second is the steamer on which we came home. trend of thought and policy to They, of course, are not called open up China more fully to trade, slaves, but "contract laborers." and, of course, there will be more They have contracts made out by a openings;to missions. Thirdly, the notary public, but they are fraudu- customs under English direction lentlyobtained. are to collect the likin tax in fi ve of the large provinces. Where the Rev. C. D. Campbell, Mexico: customs men go, missionaries can Mexico has twelve and one-half go. Fourthly, Americans have million inhabitants. There are one special opportunities, because they hundred thousand Christians. The are free from the suspicion of terricountry is open from end to end. torial aggrandizement. We go as The two principal railroads are in friends. the hands of Americans. The mines are going into their hands, but they Dr. Chalmers Martin, Laos: a,re not Christians. The govern- The special opportunity of the Laos Mission at present lies in the fact that the French officials on the Upper Mekeng (Cambodia) River lately, has been allowed to locate are now friendly to our mission- within its borders. They have been aries, and that the Roman Catho- hunted out with insult, abuse, and lics have not yet made an entrance violence. Here have originated the to the field. If we can strike in vile placards and tracts against this great region now, we have a missionaries so widely circulated free field; when once the Jesuits in China. The twenty million of have appeared there, the history of this province call for a large numthe past and of other countries tells ber of laborers. China must be us that our opportunity as Prot- converted by Chinese. Christian estants will be more limited, if it workers must be trained in the does not disappear altogether. field, yet a large number of mis- sionaries from western lands will Rev. G. E. Stone, Arabia: Ara- be needed to form the link to conbia is (1) A hnd of possibilities. (a) vey the blessing from the church A country much more fertile and in the West to the church in the populous than generally supposed. East. (b) The people are largely town people, not ignorant Bedouin. (2) Mr. B. B. Blachly, Mexico: Arabia is a land of opportunity. There are now about twenty col- (a) Politically, only partially under porteurs in Mexico. The great cry Turks. The interior is independ- is, send us more colporteurs to work ent. The eastern and southern from house to house. Mr. H. P. coasts under British influence. (b) Hamilton, Bible agent at Mexico People not as bigoted as in Turkey. City, said that thousands more Preaching in streets and bazaars at copies of the Bible could be circu- Bahrein. (c) Opportunity because lated if there were more workers. everything is yet to be done. Only The great cry of the people is, give three missionaries at present on us the Word of God. The Amerieast coast, and one on the southern can Bible Society must have help, coast, with the reenforcements or their society will be a thing of going out this year only nine or ten history. missionaries for ten million people. Arabia is promist for Christ, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, Turkey: He will give the victory. The portion of the field of the American board which calls loudly Rev. H. Blodget, D.D., China: for occupancy is that which borders The West River has recently been the eastern part of the Bulgarian opened in all its length to trade and mission, comprising a portion of the trading vessels. The Yangtsze has Albanian-a very brave and heroic been opened in like manner. These people, for whom Christianity has rivers flow through densely popu- hitherto done little good. The lated countries, and large numbers Greek Church has converted about of missionaries are needed to reach half of them; Islam has the other the multitudes of people. A half. It is a common saying that steamerhas past through the rapids they are bad Christians and bad of the Yang-tse, and the fifty mil- Moslems, but splendid soldiers. lion of Szchuan are now accessible They are now accessible to one misby steam communication. The sionary in Bulgaria. There are edunumber of missionaries there needs cated native agents ready to go to greatly to be increast. The province them with the Bible in their own of Hunan has now two resident language, and with Christian edumISSIOnaries. This province has cation they would be gladly rebeen intensely hostile to foreigners. ceived. Only a few thousand dol- No foreign missionary, until very lars are needed to inaugurate a most intensely interesting mission Quootions from Our Mail-Bag. without demanding a single new American missionary. The native The editors of this REVIEW are force is ready for the work. constantly receiving more inquiries Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: for information than it is possible I read a short time ago in one of the leading missionary magazines to find time to answer in personal of the new mission station at Lake correspondence. It is proposed to Moero, and there they remarked, "Now there is a chain of mission sta- select from time to time, from tions right across the Dark Conti- among questions which have a nent." Let me explain just what more or less general interest, some that means: From Benguela inland few for categorical answer or for for two hundred and fifty miles editorial comment. The space (twelve days' journey) there is not a which can be given to this is necesstation, not a missionary. There a station, with two families, then four sarily limited, and the form will days, and you come to another station; again three days, and you be varied. Queries will be welcome to a third station. From there you make forty camps, or forty comed. J. T. G. days' journey, to the little station Kavungu, of the English mission. Question i.-The impression was From there another jump of fifteen days to the Garaganze mission, made on some persons at the anwhere you find two lone men, mis- nual meeting of the International sionaries; another leap of fifteen or more days to Lake Moero, and Missionary Union in June, that this is the "chain of mission stations." These stations are mere the American Bible Society is in points, lone links, and then to the north and south are large tracts specially straitened circumstances where there is not a missionary. for money to carryon its work. Is Rev. J. W. Baird, Turkey: Sad- it correct to say that the society is der than the sway of the Turk over the holy places of Christianity is in a "crisis? " the reign of spiritual death over Answer.-There is no warrant the Eastern Church of Salonica. Tho a thriving city, it is not for using the term "crisis," if now "the faithful city," nor, as a thousand years ago, do missionaries thereby is meant a threatened finanof the Gospel take the light of the Gospel to surrounding peoples. cial embarrassment. That might There is no preaching or other means of spiritual enlightenment. have been true eighteen or twenty Education is coming in very rapidly. The Gospel can find an en- months ago, when its managers trance. To the west of Macedonia are the Albanians, a most began to be alarmed at the shrinkpromising people, entirely without the Gospel. Servia and Bos- age in receipts, and when they nia, too, need missionary work at once, were constrained to curtail their work and to appeal to the society's friends for relief. From November, 1896, to May, 1897, there was great solicitude among the officers of this noble institution. The condition of things has materially changed since then.

ItZiJ This question being thus cate- gorically answered, we take this opportunity to say that the mis- sionaries everywhere esteem the American Bible Society as an in- tegral part of the missionary agen- cies of the world. Progress on many lines of missionary work is restricted by limitation in the in- come of the American Bible So- ciety. Two years ago they were reluctantly compelled to say to the Presbyterians that they could not God will overrule their doings for If they have wronged the nation, print some Benga books which the the establishment of religious libel'- ty, and for the material good of the missionaries were anxious to re- people."

ceive for West Africa; to the Rev. Gilbert Reid: "Dr. Martin has written me that the Mayor of Methodists that Dr. Richard's Peking called upon him for sngges- tions on the future of China. Dr. Tonga Testament must remain un- Martin said: 'First, there was no danger in opening new ports; printed, and to the American second, that China should not grant, even in speech, any "sphere Board that the funds of the So- of influence." China has kept from this danger. She allows new ports, ciety did not permit them to re- open or exclusive, and concessions for mining and railroads. China print the Marshall Islands' New may be divided, but only if she Testament. But funds carne from refuses to progress.' " Pennsylvania, at Bishop Hartzell's instance, and he took the Tonga Rev. J. E. Walker, China, says: Testament with him to Africa. "It is a mistake that the Chinese More funds carne specially appro- have no national spirit. They have priated for the Benga Scriptures, a strong race and national spirit. and they also have been printed To partition China would be a very and sent forward. And now in different thing from defeating answer to appeals made by Miss soldiers fighting for an intruding Crosby, they are getting money for dynasty. If China were as adthe Marshall Islands' Scriptures, and are completing their arrange- vanced as Japan she would be a ments for putting them through serious menace to the rest of the the press. world. China civilized and not Christianized would be a terrible In the same way liberal contribu- nlisfortune. " tions are being received to meet expenses connected with the distri- Dr. S. L. Baldwin': "I do not bution to our soldiers and sailors, and the number of individual givers think there will be any partition of has increased in the most gratify- China. England has taken Weiing way, while receipts on legacy hai-wei, but her purpose is only to account also have been unexpectedly large and gratifying. But this keep an effectual check on Russia. society needs the living interest She has no desire for further terriand cooperation of the churches torial aggrandizement. Her interall the time, as a constituent part of the missionary work on foreign est is to make China a wide-open fields, as well as in this country. mart for the world; and in this, as in most other matters, America's J. T. G. interests are identical with Eng- Question 2.-At the International land's, and the interests of Japan Missionary Union meeting in June, are not different. These three a question was askt which has nations, acting together, can concome to us repeatedly, and we are trol the destiny of Eastern Asia. I pleased to give the answers made believe England will see to it there by experienced Chinese ob- that China is not dismembered; servers. The question was: "What and when the time is ripe will withis the prospect of the nations of draw from Wei-hai-wei, and see to Europe partitioning China among it that Russia withdraws from Port themselves? " Arthur at the same time. China's Answer.-Rev. Dr. Henry Blodg- government will have to be imett: "Spheres of influence are establishing. If these are to be- proved, and she must move in the come possessions of foreign nations, line of Western civilization and it will be gradually and by unfor- progress. There are some cheering seen contingencies. We may reflect signs that the movement is beginthat these western nations come, ning, and can be carried on with not to kill, plunder, and destroy. the help which will be gladly given They come to open mines and bring forth the wealth of China, for ages by Western nations. These facts, buried in the earth, for the use of in connection with the magnitude the people. They come to construct of the country and the immense railways, to spread out telegraphic population, present the greatest wires, to bring all the blessings of opportunity and the most urgent Ulodern civilizatiOI~ to the Chinese. demand of the hour!'

18~S.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy,t Reflex Influence of Missions.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

War and Missions in Spain. Religion in Portugal.

The mission-school of the Ameri- Lisbon has quite a colony of can Board at San Sebastian, Spain, British people, who sustain two was, at the outbreak of the war, churches, one an Episcopal one, the transferred to Biarritz in France, other Presbyterian. The latter hardly more than an hour's ride by carries on a very interesting work rail from the old location in Spain. among the Portuguese, supporting The missionaries had no fear of a Portuguese minister, and having any discourtesy from intelligent both a day and a Sunday-school. people, but it was thought that The Presbyterian church is located there might be turbulent demon- in an old convent. The British strations from some of the lower Bible Society also has a depot here. classes, which might be beyond the power of the authorities to The work among the Portuguese control. Rev. William H. Gulick is, in some respects, very encourwrote to the parents of all the pupils, aging. Their services are well attelling them that their children tended, and their singing espewould be returned to their homes cially is always quite inspiring. if desired; but all have approved Even before I understood their of their remaining. The school words, I used to enjoy hearing the marcht in procession to the rail- old familiar tunes, such as, "Pass way station. There was no hostile me not, 0 gentle Savior," "I gave demonstration. Mr. Gulick writes My life for thee," and others. that his Spanish colleague and When, some time ago, the Rev. wife, and one of the native teach- George C. Grubb and Mr. H. Maxers, are in the house in which the well Wright were here-the latter mission was conducted, and that speaks Portuguese like a nativethey will carryon evangelistic and conducted a two weeks' series work and conduct a day-school. of special meetings, the Portuguese turned out in such crowds every * See also pp. 321 (May), 409(June), 561, 573, night that the room was barely able to furnish even standing room. 591, 596 (present issue). An even larger work than at Lis- bon is done among the natives at NEW BOOKS: "The Spaniard in History," Oporto, where the Wesleyan J. C. Fernald; "Spain in the Nineteenth Methodists also carryon a flourish- ing mission. Space does not per- Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; "With a mit to speak of the many strange Pessimist in Spain," Mary F. Nixon; .. Ital- and interesting sights of Lisbon, a ians of To-day," Rene Bazin; "The Story of city which is set on many hills, France," Thos. E. Watson j II France" (Po. and which presents a very striking Utica! and Social), J. E. Courtney Badley; appearance from the river. Nor " Modern France," Andre Lebon. do I feel competent to give judg- ment of the character of the REcmNT ARTICLES: •. The Crisis in SStpaatien~.f, people. They are not as licen- Fortnightly Review (Dec. '97); "The tious as I had anticipated; dirty Sp~iD," Westminster Review (Dec. '97); "" The they certainly are, and relig- RDeUmlollroafliSzpaatiin~,"n Contemporary Review (June)' iously supremely indifferent. One of France," Oontemporary rarely sees a priest on the street, Review (Mar.); .. The Albanians A Neglected P'!Ople," Missionary Herald (Mar. '98); "The Misgovernment of Italy," Fortnightly Review (Jnne); A Votcefrom Italy (Qnarterly).

t See al~o pp. 291 (April), 517 (July), 596, 598 (present Issue).

RECENT ARTICLES: The Converted Catholic (Mont.hly); "Priest and People" Arena (Dec. '97). '

~ See p. 444 (June). and no one shows them the tion proposed. It is again 'Yes' if it refers to the fearful and falter- slightest respect; in fact, a year ing of all classes, those to whom the best policy will always be that ago they were repeatedly mobbed which seems to them the best adapted to guarantee security at in the streets. The Jesuits are said, whatever cost, and the best religion that which shall have in the highest however, to be secretly gaining in degree the character of being, as it is termed, 'a government. ' Those power, as the queen and the high more anxious for security than truth, and more in love with uni- aristocracy are greatly influenced formity than with true union, see an attraction in the shelter which by them. GEORGE R. WITTE. secular Catholicism offers them at little cost. They have a dislike Protestantism in France. more and more markt for that Christianity which puts above a In response to the threefold ques- chimerical uniformity the living union which can only be formed by tion, "Is it true that Protestantism men who know how to believe and think and will for themselves. " has become in recent years more French Priests Leaving the Papacy. unpopular in France? What are The number of priests who have the causes of this recrudescence of abjured Catholicism lately, and in- unpopularity? What means should scribed their names at the Faculty be taken to overthrow this obstacle of Protestant Theology in Paris, and to ward off this danger?" causes no little alarm to the editor of the Unive1's, who gives a list of Pastor R. Hollard says (in a sym- no fewer than six defections of the posium in L'Eclaireur, an Evan- kind that have taken place in one week. The Gazette de F1'ance adds: .gelical paper): " Never has such a desertion from "Yes, and No. It depends upon what France you refer to. If it be the Catholic ranks been witnest as France taken in its mass, which none have been able to fanaticise or is going on at the present time." to frighten; that which our evan- M. Sabatier, dean of the Protestant gelists meet in the center and the west; that which in our great towns faculty, has been interviewed on assembles in the salles of the McAll lVIission; that whiCh, on the . day the subject. There never has been of the dead' presses into our cemeteries, and which discerns the dif- a time, he declares, when they have ference between the Latin rites celebrated by the Catholic priest and not had ex-Catholic priests among the words of Christ spoken in French by the Protestant pastor, their students. The work of the at the side of the grave; that which, under all degrees of culture, judges faculty, however, has nothing to do Protestantism when it knows it in the independence of the instincts with proselytizing, and whether and experiences which are peculiar the candidates for honors have to itself-if the question applies to this France, 'No,' Protestantism has been Catholics or Protestants benot become of late years more unpopular in France; rather it is the fore entering is a matter of which contrary that must be said. no notice is taken. There is an- "But if the question is askt concerning another France-that other body, however, whose special which makes the most noise and does the least good; that which mission is to lend assistance to gravitates round that section of the press to which truth and the wel- priests who are anxious to become fare of the mother country are the least concern, and the great busi- Protestants. M. Reveillaud, the ness of which is to flatter and excite the passions of the most sectarian, president, declares -that during the the most envious, the most stupid, and the most immoral-if this twelve years of its existence it has France is meant, then it is 'Yes' that must be answered to the ques- helpt about one hundred priests.

Our editorial correspondent, M.

Ruben Saillens, of Paris, writes as follows concerning recent evangel- the whole of our original burden, ever retrograding toward the abyss. ical movements among the priests Whatever its present envelope may be, the old Gospel still serves as of the Romish Church in France: the best auxiliary of the social in- stinct." "The movementamong the priests is remarkable, indeed, altho there Evangelistio Agenoies in Paris. should not be too much made of it. A few have come to Protestantism Besides the McAll Mission, which with a positive belief; otbers are holds over 60 meetings weekly in sinking into what is called 'the over twenty places in the city, there great diocese of free thought,' of are, in Paris, the following agencies which Renan was the archbishop. for the spread of the Gospel in France: "I have been able to baptize lately a young monk, who has seen La Societe Centrale.-Pastor Pfender, 46 the peril of stopping short of an Rue Labruyere, Paris. out-and-out reform. He is intelli- gent and learned; has refused to La Commission d'Evangelisation des Eglises become a student of the Rational- libre. Pastor Cordey, 35 Rue Brochant, Paris. istic Protestant faculty of theology and has preferred to earn his bread La Societe EvangeIique.-Pastor E. Ber- by a secular employment until the trand, 32 Rue de Vaugirard, Paris. Lord opens his way. I am very pleased with him and hope he will La Mission Interieure.-Pastor Houter, 7 be a means of bringing many to Rue Dragon, Marseilles. Christ. La Societe Evangelique de Geneve.-Pastor " So much for the priest. From Dardier, l'Oratoire, Geneva. the other side, from the party of unbelief, we get this striking testi- Baptist Church Mission.-Pastor R. Sailmony as to the historic value of lens, 133 Rue St. Denis, Paris. Christianity. It is from 'The Modern Regime,' by H. Taine, the Wesleyan Church Mission.-Rev. G. Whelpgreat French skeptic and positivist: ton, 4 Rue Roquepine, Paris.

" 'Always and everywhere for the Salvation Army-3 Rue Auber, Paris. past 1800 years, as soon as Chris- Paris City Mission.-Rev. S. H. Anderson, tianity grows feeble or gives way, 37 Avenue de la Grand Armee, Paris. public and private morals degen- H La Croix Bleue."-Monsieur Ludwig, 75 erate. In Italy, during the Renais- Rue Laugier, Paris. sance, in England, under the Res- Y. M. C. A.-Anglo-American Branch.-16Q toration, in France, under the Con- Rue Montmartre, Paris. ventionand Directory, man became Y. M. C. A.-French Branch.-14 Rue de a pagan as in the first century. Trevise, Paris. The same causes render him the Mission to the Jews.–Mr. R. C. Mamlock, same as in the times of Augustus 119 Rue de Rome, Paris. and Tiberius, that is to say, volup- Miss De Broen's Belleville Mission.-3 Rue tuous and cruel. He abuses him- Clavel, Belleville, Paris. selfand victimizes others. A brutal, ODuvre des Affliges….:.Pastor Hirsch, 51 Rue calculating egotism resumes its as- du Ranelagh, Paris. cendency; depravity and sensuality ODuvre de Madam d'Alencourt.-33 Mouton spread, and society becomes a den Duvernet, Paris. of cut-throats and a brothel.' ODuvre des Pretres Convertis.-Prof. L. Bertrand, Neuilly. "After contemplating the spec- Societe Fran9aise pour L'Observation du tacle near-by, we can value the con- Dimanche.-Pastor Prunier, 16 Rue Demours, tribution to modern society of Paris. Christianity; how much modesty, British and Foreign Bible Society.-Mongentleness, and humanity it has sieur G. Monod, 58 Rue de Clichy, Paris. introduced into them, how it main- Religious Tract Society,etc.-Monsieur Vastains integrity, good faith, and seuk, Depot Centrale, 4 Place du Theatre justice. In this service no philoso- Fran~ise, Paris. phic reasoning, no artistic and literary culture, no feudal, military, or Riots and Religion in Italy. chivalric honor, no code, no administration, no government is a sub- Italy has for years past been stitute for it. There is nothing else seething with the elements of soto restrain our natal bent, nothing cial, political, and religious disconto arrest the insensible, steady, tent. To trace all the open disdownhill course of our race, with content of the Italian people to the It is said that a spirit of restless- effects of the policy of Signor Crispi ness prevails among the priests of is to ignore most, if not all, of the Italy as well as among those of facts of the situation. The root of France, and that some are turning the mischief lies far deeper than their faces toward Protestantism. the entrance of Italy into the triple The Voice from Italy seems to alliance or the African colonial countenance the idea that there is scheme. It is to be found in the going on a certain drift from Rome. fact that when Italy became a free Statistics are given showing the and independent country under the membership of the Waldensian constitutional monarchy it found congregations in five of the chief itself between two active enemies Italian cities; and from these we -the Blacks and the Reds. The learn that, while 226 communicants papal party, who have for years in all are Protestant by birth, as been the active allies of the worst many as 1,331 are Roman Catholic enemies of Italian freedom, could converts. These are remarkable not forgive the men who had dared figures, and prove that the Church to deprive the pope of the temporal of the Valleys acted wisely in under- sovereignty he had abused so taking aggressive work in the plains shamefully. From the pope down- of Italy. ward every Italian of the papal party became the open enemy of The Waldensian Church in Italy his country, and bent all his ener- a- short time ago celebrated the gies to the task of making the con- fiftieth anniversary of the edict of stitutional monarchy impossible. King Charles Albert, which granted On the other hand, the Reds-So- religious toleration and freedom cialists and Revolutionists of all from persecution to the Waldenses. classes and descriptions-were just Dr. Prochet, pastor of the Walden- as ardent in their hatred of institu- sian church in Rome, who became tions which aimed at securing for known to many readers of the Ban- the country a well-ordered liberty ner during his late visit to Ameri- founded upon sober constitutional ca, was given a special audience by principles. And altho the papalists King Humbert, who has on sev- and the socialists were of all parties eral occasions exprest his interest those who were most directly op- in the Waldensian Church. posed to each other, they did not hesitate to work together for a com- The work of the Italian Evangel- mon end-the overthrow of the ex- ical Church throughout Italy, from isting regime in Italy. They were the Alps to Sicily, in regard to edi- naturally assisted in their work by fication, evangelization, and the the blunders committed by the con- education of the young, may be stitutionalists, and thus it comes to classified under three head'S, viz.: pass that less than thirty years after Italian unity and independence 29 Churches, i. e., settled congregations, were granted by the acquisition of with a membership, and with Sabbath- Rome as the capital of the glorious schools, and week-day or evening schools. kingdom, we see the country in the throes of a revolutionary move- 47 Groups, i. e.• small gatherings of believ- ment the end of which we can not ers not yet congregated. pretend to foresee. No spectacle so disheartening has been witnest 132 Visited Places, i. e., villages or hamlets in Europe for many a year.-The where there are one, two, or more believ·· . Speaker (London). ers who weekly or monthly have a visit from one of our pastors or evangelists, gathering in as many of their neighbors as they can to hear the Gospel read and explained. Romanism in England and America. the Blessed Virgin and of St. Stephen, would be dedicated. On The Catholic Directory for 1898 the board outside it is notified in painted letters that the 'holy eu- gives some information about the charist'is celebrated every morn- ing at 7.30, and that there is 'con- present condition of the Church of febsion' immediately after, on Fridays three times; and at any Rome in Great Britain. In England day and hour by previous notice. On the eve of the funeral, the body and Scotland there are 1,865,OOORo- of the vicar's deceast wife was de- posited in the church, lights burn- man Catholics, of whom as many ing round it, and prayers being said during the night; cards were as 365,000 are north of the border. sent to members of the congrega- tion, 'Pray for the soul of,' etc. Scotland has seven archbishops No wonder Cardinal Vaughan could say that many of the cultured and bishops, 421 priests, and 350 people of England held doctrines . and practist ceremonies almost, churches. A rumor ran lately that identical with the Roman Church, but that, as they had not the au-·. Cardinal Vaughan was to be called thority of St. Peter, their priest- . hood was a delusion and their cere- . to the House of Lords to look monial invalid!"

after the interests of his church In the United States we find'

there. But there seems small need "Father" Ritchie prescribing the, for such an arrangement, in view following program for the observ-.

of the fact that there are 19 Roman ance of Lent by his parishioners of'

Catholic members of the Privy St. Ignatius church: Council, 31 members of the House 1, Attend at least one church service every day, of Lords, and 75 members of the 2. Take communion at least once a week. House of Commons. 3. Say a short prayer daily at noontime. 4. Go to confession before Easter. An archdeacon of the Church of n, Abstain from food on Ash Wednesday and Good Friday until afternoon. England not long ago earnestly 6. Eat no meat on Wednesdays and Fridays. 7. Deny yourself something you like every urged all Protestants to unite to day. 8. Abstain from all parties and places of resist the Romanizing tendency in public amusement. 9. Try to save money each day, by selfmany ritualistic churches. A visitor denial, for your Easter offering. 10. Do something every day (if only to say in a northern Episcopal church in a prayer) for some poor, sick, or troubled person. Great Britain thus describes the "Father" Ritchie is rector, not service in the London Christian: of a Roman Catholic, but a Protes- "On the' altar' were two sets of seven candles, and two tall ones. tant Episcopal church. This is the At the back and above the 'altar' a representation of Christ on the church at which the "sacrifice of cross, nearly life-size, in colors, ap- the mass" tak~s the place of the parently mosaic. Beneath a small figure of the Virgin and Child. communion service as ordinarily ad- Above the choir seats a gilt crucifix, about eighteen inches elevated. ministered in Protestant churches; On the top of the pulpit a similar one. Hanging from the roof, a few and it is within this church that feet in front of the table, are suspended seven colored lamps, the worshiper finds displayed belighted. These burn day and night. On the south side of the chancel is fore him the information upon a. the'ladye chapel,' with a crucifix at the entrance and another over tablet that" a red light burning in the table. Behind a curtain at the side is an entrance to the vestry, the sanctuary signifies that the where there is a prayer-desk and a crucifix over it. On the north side blessed sacrament is reserved in of the chancel is a similar chapel, with a prayer-desk and another the tabernacle on the altar." crucifix. Near the entrance to the chancel and above it are two large marble figures, one on each side.

"A notice stated that on a certain day two large stone figures, of

ED1'l'ORIAL DEPAR'.rMElNT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Missionary Oomity for Ouba and the fields in the world have better re- Philippines. sults been shown, than where by such concessions, one Christian In case the issue of the conflict body has been left to work such a with Spain is that these islands field without interference. Macau- come permanently or even for some lay well said that in a land where a considerable period under the care cow is a sacred animal, and a wo- and administration of the United man has no right which a man is States, the open door to evangelical bound to respect, the minute partic- missions will be one of the first and ulars which divide Christian de- most natural results of such occu- nominations from each otIler, must pancy. The question is already be bewilderingly perplexing and being asked, what is the duty and absurdly trivial. We doubt, whe- responsibility of American Chris- ther a dozen denominations could tians as to Cuba and the Philippine have done anything so well, side Islands, and the First Presbyterian by side, as the Baptists have done Ohurch of Yonkers, under the lead alone on the Telugu field, or the of its missionary-spirited pastor, Church Missionary Society in Tin- Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D., has al- nevelly, whereas the intrusion of a ready raised $1,000 to send the new denominational body in a field first missionary. Presbyterian and already greatly blest under one Methodist, as well as other denomi- body of Christians, has often national boards are considering wrought disastrous division and what steps should be taken, confusion. Surely, these new fields promptly to occupy these islands are large enough to allow of work for Christ. for all, without clashing or undue rivalry. It has been wisely suggested, and steps have been taken to carry out Preaohing Ohrist in the Oamps. the suggestion, that there be a con- ference of representatives of the 'l'he work of Christian evangel- various denominational societies, ists among the soldiers of the to determine how the work of mis- American army is remarkable for sionary occupatiol). may best be its results in the conversion of accomplisht. If the territory is multitudes of soldiers. Hundreds large enough, it might be divided of Y. M. C. A. tents are now in use, among two or more societies, so and the religious interest is deep that there would be as little as pos- and steady. Space did not permit sible waste through overlapping or of reference to work among soldiers overcrowding. If anyone body is of the United States and other equal to the work and has special Christian lands in this month's adaptation to it, is it not wise that leader, but we hope to have a there should be general consent fuller account of this movement in that to such a Christian agency the a later issue. In the meantime, work be committed? For many many of our readers will be in- years there has been a tacit consent terested in these facts, communi- . that th':l United Presbyterians shall cated in a letter from Tampa, Fla., hold, unmolested, the Nile Valley, as to work among the soldiers: where they have done a grand work; and in a similar way the Congrega- "Probably more good is being tionalists have for fifty years been done in the distribution of the working in Asiatic Turkey. In no Testaments than by any other sin- gle operation. The men are, for the most part, eager for them and only a very few will not take them. The few individuals, such as that which first shipment of 5,000 are almost resulted in the assassination of gone. We sent 2,000 down to the Premier Canovas. We shall detransports, and the men scrambled to get them. Had we shippingfacil- mand what is our due from Spain, ities, we could have used twice as probably apology and indemnity, many. If they will carry a Testa- because the crime might have been ment, they will read it, and God will use His Word. Many of the prevented, if the government of dear fellows are rough, ready, and Spain had exercised due vigilance. kind. On one occasion we had held a service and were ready to give "Our judgment goes not with the out Testaments. The preacher who war cry, 'Avenge the Maine,' or went with us had an armful and , Remember the Maine.' An injury the men were about to crush him when one called out, 'Look out, was done us, and we ask, not that boys! don't knock the parson down.' it be repaid by blood, but that the We have evidence of the Lord's using the work on every hand. An . measure of Spain's responsibility officer has just said, 'You men are shall determine the character and doing a great deal of good, and the extent of her reparation. Reparakind you are doing will count for more with these men than preach- tion is not vengeance. We shall ing would.' " not be benefited by taking venge- ance, but, rather, injured. Our In order that the American Bible Christian character as a nation will Society may respond largely to the not permit us to take several hun- dred Spanish lives for those of the demand for Testaments for the Americans who went down in the army and navy, all who feel inter- Maine. The cry of 'vengeance' is ested should send contributions to unworthy of a Christian people. It is instinct with the reckless cruelty William Foulke, treasurer Bible of savages. Let us keep to law and House, New York, N. Y. Gospel even in war. This contest is a measure of power against power, not of hate against hate, nor of vengeance against venge- ance."

"Vengeance Is Mine," The London Tabernacle.

Under the heading, "Reparation, The rebuilding of the Metropoli- tan Tabernacle in London is a mat- Not Vengeance," the Independent ter that concerns the whole Chris- tian Church. That structure was refers to our battle cry, "Remem- unique. It was the largest place of worship in the world which was ber the Maine," and well adds: used for the purposes of a popular assembly for preaching the pure "Weare not at war with Spain Gospel. For forty years there, twice because we hate her, but because a Sabbath, audiences have assemwe love Cuba and want it to have bled larger than any other in the the blessings we enjoy. Weare bounds of Christendom-averaggrieved, inexpressibly grieved, over ing, probably, over 4,000 at each the loss of the Maine; but we are service, besides almost countless not now engaged in a war to week-day services in the interest of avenge the loss of the noble ship every conceivable cause linkt with and her brave crew. Commodore the life of the Church at home and Dewey has destroyed the Spanish abroad. There are many who think fleet at Manila; but not because of the Tabernacle should be rebuilt as the destruction of our battleship in it was, even tho the beloved Cha~les the harbor of Havana. We do H. Spurgeon is no longer with us not know and we do not believe to insure its being filled. His son, that Spain ordered the Maine to be Thomas Spurgeon, now its pastor, blown up. There is not a scintilla is doing his best to keep up the of evidence, not a suspicion, even, faithful succession of evangelical that the government at Madrid directed the captain-general of Cuba thus to make way with our ship, or that either was privy to it. Nobody has any reason to believe that the awful crime was ordered by anybody in official station. It was, in all probability. a conspiracy of a teaching, and under his guidance edifice, but it is empowered to the Church of Christ may be con- fident that his father's Gospel will somewhat reduce the dimensions, not be dishonored; but aside from if necessary. Necessarily, we are the needs of a great church still in the dark as to amount required numbering 4,000 members, all until the plans of the new build- Christendom needs such a taberna- ing are decided upon. I think we cle for the uses of Christ. Even if shall need less than £20,000, but it be found impossible to maintain 'about' that amount would be a the crowded congregations of the safe guess. Our services have been Lord's day, under new conditions held since the fire in Exeter Hall, there being also a morning meeting and greatlychanged circumstances, in the college conference hall. We the Church of Christ at large needs are now to have morning gathersuch a building, and we all know ings at the orphanage and college, with what noble cordiality the the evening meeting being con- Tabernacle has always been put at tinued at Exeter Hall. the service of the Master, and has been a center of home and foreign "It is proposed to permanently missions and every form of Chris- ceil the entire basement of the tian evangelism. Tabernacle as soon as possible, and to meet there while the super- It has occurred forcibly to us structure is being reared. We shall that the readers of this REVIEW have accommodation for nearly would gladly aid in this rebuilding, 2,000, and we shall (D. V.) see the ;and thus express a large indebted- new house growing round and .ness to the grand work and witness above us week by week." that are inseparable from this great :structure and its history. If New- Rev. A. Ben-Oliel and the Ohristian man Hall could successfully appeal :for some $30,000 to build" Lincoln Union Mission at Jerusalem. 'Tower" for Christ church in Lon- ,don, surely we shall be interested In the July number, 1897, page 'in an offering to aid in restoring I()ut of the ruins of this great fire 553, was quoted a paragraph from a building which, beyond any other in the world, has stood for Rev. Dr. John H. Barrows, origina gathering place of the common ally publisht in the Interior, and people, t.he preaching of a pure Gospel, and the radiation of a mission- strongly condemnatory of Rev. A. ary enthusiasm to the ends of the earth. Any offerings entrusted to Ben-Oliel, and his work. No comour care we shall gladly transmit without cost of exchange to the ments were made upon the extract, donors. which found its way into the De- Mr. Spurgeon writes as follows: partment of General Missionary "The Tabernacle was insured for Intelligence, like many other para- £20,000. Our claim for that amount has been promptly paid. graphs which are there quoted "The original building cost about from current exchanges. This was £32,000. The portico and walls still stand. A building committee, con- while the editor-in-chief was in sisting of the pastors, deacons, and four elders, has been appointed. Britain. On his return from abroad It has been instructed by the church he corresponded with Dr. Barrcws, to rebuild the Tabernacle, as far as to ascertain his grounds for such a judgment. He simply declined to possible, on the lines of the original enter into any controversy, but affirmed that his sources of infor- mation were such as were perfectly trustworthy, and would have been to any fair-minded man satisfac- tory. The only apparent resort therefore was to refer readers to Dr. Barrows himself.

We deeply desire that in these pages no injustice shall be done to any brother. Mr. Ben – Oliel is entitled to fair play and an impa~- tial hearing, and it appears to us supervision and instruction these women learned to make clothing for that Dr. Barrows had no right to themselves and their children. Her daughters also had large classes of make the statement he did in the Jewish children under their care and instruction, and the father Interior, if he was not prepared to gave ,frequen.t Scripture readings and InstructIOn to these various stand by it, to give his authority, classes. I often found him inter- viewing Jews, who came to his and be responsible for such a judg- home for instruction. One of these was received into fellowship by ment. A shot from a foe, conceal- Dr. Long, a minister of your church, who traveled with us in ed behind impenetrable thickets, the East. Myself and others of our company were present when the can neither be traced nor returned. ceremony was performed.

If we are to have an honorable, "I met Mr. Alley, the author of the charges against the Ben-Oliel open warfare, no man must be ac- Mission, which have been indus- triously circulated in this country cused without having an oppor- as well as in Jerusalem, and in- sisted upon his going with me, and tunity to meet his accusers face to having a personal interview with Rev. Ben-Oliel, and talking the face. Mr. Ben-Oliel and his de- matter over in a Christian spirit. This he refused to do. I then profenders complain, and we believe posed that together we would go into a careful investigation of the justly, that they can get no replies case. He declined this proposition on the ground that he did not have from Dr. Barrows, or, if any, only the money to meet the expense that such an investigation would incur. evasive ones. And now Mr. D. L. I then offered to give one hundred dollars for that purpose, a sum Miller has addrest, to the editor of large enough to meet all expenses, whereupon Mr. Alley refused to the Interior, a letter which appears enter upon an investigation upon any terms. I was forced to the to us to belong to the history of conclusion that he was unprepared to stand by his charges, true or this case, and, therefore, to be en- false. Fearing lest my memory might be at fault in regard to Mr. titled to appear in evidence. We, Alley's attitude, I wrote to Brother T. T. ·Myers, of Philadelphia, who therefore, give extracts from it, was present at the interview with Mr. Alley." (Mr. Miller then but, in so doing, pronounce no quotes from Mr. Myers' letter in confirmation of his own statement.) judgment upon Mr. Ben-Oliel and "After this interview, I carried his work, reserving for ourselves a the investigation farther on my own account, and fully satisfied decision when we have a fuller myself and others. who were with me that the charges against the knowledge of the merits of the case Ben-Oliel Mission were without foundation in fact, and were due, which we hope soon to acquire. in some part at least, to personal jealousy." Mr. Miller, who visited Jerusalem We have learned from R. Scott three times, and the last time spent Moncrieff, Esq., of Edinburgh, nearly two months there, says: Scotland, that he wrote to some "Soon after my arrival in the city, I lieard rumors concerning thirty mission-workers at Jerusathe mission referred to, which, if I had not investigated, would have lem, none of whom were aware led me to the same conclusion reacht by Dr. Barrows. I was told that Dr. Barrows had visited Jeruthat no work was being done by these people, and that the money received by them was being invested for their private use and benefit. I concluded, however, that it was my duty, before taking up a reproach against a brother, to carefully investigate the charges.

"I visited the Ben-Oliel Mission a number of times, often quite unexpectedly to the workers, and I always found them busily engaged in teaching, reading the Hebrew Scriptures, and instructing Jewish lllothers in sewing and other work. Mrs. Ben-Oliel had a large class of women, numbering as high as thirty. She had on hand material fQr dresses, alld ullder per personal salem. A letter from Mrs. Ben- sincere apologies that I was induced Oliel states that he did not visit to defend one whose conduct I now the mission, and the first knowledge see has merited severe cdnsure." they had of his being at Jerusalem was when they read his charge in The celebration of the edict of the papers. Nantes has called attention to the The following extracts are from wide influence exerted by the exoa letter, in the Watchword and Truth, from a man who signs him- dus of Huguenots consequent upon self Ephraim Navon: its revocation. The Rev. Dr. Voll- " I am a young man from J erusa- mer well summarized them in a lem, was born there of well-known recent address in Philadelphia. paren tts~ and I must say that I am sorry. have this good .man, ,,;,ho About 20,000, he said, accepted the invitation of Frederick William, is dOlllg so much good III leadlllg of Brandenburg, fully as many sought refuge in Hesse-Cassel, large Jews to Christianity, wrongfully numbers settled in the Palatinate, about 80,000 went to England, and spoken against. I know of no mis- 200,000 to Holland, and a large num- ber emigrated to America. These sionary who is doing so muc;h ~ood French refugees, he continued, have left ~ehind them many honas he is. I am one of the dIscIples ored names in our history. The great Albert Gallatin came of Huof Christ through his teaching. A guenot stock. Three of the seven presidents of the Continental Confew weeks ago I received a letter gress were the descendants of French emigrants. The loss of so from a young man, stating that he many of her best people had a dis- astrous effect on France, and the is suffering very much from perse- French are realizing this in our own time. The immediate effects cution under the rabbis, because he were the paving the way for the deists, atheists, and the French has become a believer in Christ. revolution. The prince who con- He wrote to know if I could help quered France in 1870, Emperor William I., was lineal descendant him escape, so that he could wor- of the great Admiral Coligny, and also one of the successors of the ship Christ as he wisht. As for great elector of Brandenburg, who gave protection to the Huguenots. myself, I had the same trouble in It is a very significant fact that on the staff of Emperor William, escaping from Jerusalem. I hope when he rode into Paris, were eighty descendants of those banisht that the readers of American Huguenots. – Christian Intelli- gencer. papers will not believe the wrong It seems hard to believe that statements made against Mr. Ben- such a practise as raffiing for souls Oliel, for he is an earnest worker is possible in a nominally Christian in Jerusalem. church. "The first lesson that I received Rev. Francis Borton, a missionwas from a class of children at his ary in Mexico, writes: home. I continued to receive in- Yesterday, in a Roman Catholic struction until finally I became church in Mexico, I read the fol- lowing notice: persuaded that Jesus was the Mes- Raffie for Souls.-At the last siah." raffie for souls, the following num- bers obtained the prize, and the Mr. Varley and Warszawiak. lucky holders may be assured that their loved ones are forever releast Mr. Henry Varley recently sent from the flames of purgatory.

this apology to the Rev. A. F.

Schauffier, D. D., with the request that it be publisht : "Believing the statements made to me in October last by Mr. Warszawiak that both he and his wife had been unjustly treated, and that the Jewish Mission work in his hands had been grossly misrepresented, I wrote strongly in his defense. I have now to confess that I was deceived and led to write that which reflected unjustly upon yourself, Mr. Jesup, and Mr. Anthony Comstock. I, therefore, withdraw that which was written and express with deep regret 'my Ticket 841. The soul of Lawyer was sent out as the first agent for James Vasquey is releast from purgatory, and ushered into zenana work on a large scale, and heavenly joys. began at Bombay. So writes Miss Ticket 41. The soul of Madame Calderon is made happy forever. E. J. Whately, eldest daughter and Ticket 762. The soul of the aged biographer of the late archbishop widow, Francesca de Parson, is forever releast from the flames of of Dublin. purgatory. A friend calls attention to the Another raffle for souls will be held at this same blessed Church of fact that in September issue of the the Redeemer on J annary 1st, at which four bleeding and tortured REVIEW, 1897, page 649, that is at- souls will be released from purgatory to heaven, according to the tributed to Mrs. Ingalls which was four highest tickets in this most holy lottery. Tickets, $1. To be true of Miss Fielde. It is possible had of the father in charge. Will you, for the poor sum of $1, leave that it was true of both. We quote your loved ones to burn in purgatory for ages ?-Christian Work. Dr. A. J. Gordon's narrative: Erratum.-In the April number We vividly remember, in the of the REVIEW, on page 256, in Dr. early days of woman's work in the Scott's article, 100,000,000 should foreign field, how that brilliant read 1,000,000. missionary to China, Miss Adele Fielde, was recalled by her board John Taylor, the missionary to because of the repeated complaints the lepers of Robben Island, was of the senior missionaries that in not himself a leper, as was stated her work she was transcending her in our May number (p. 333), the pamphlet on which we based the lOU sphere as a woman. " It is reportstatement being in error on that ed that you have taken upon point. to preach," was the charge rea by the chairman; "is it so ?" She re- On page 302, April issue of this plied by describing the vastness REVIEW, MI;. Cavalier makes the and destitution of her field-village Zenana Bible and Medical Mission after village, hamlet after hamlet, to be the pioneer in zenana work. yet unreached by the Gospel-and Another society, "The Society for then how, with a native woman, Promoting Female Education in she had gone into the surrounding the East," claims priority. The country, gathered groups of men, matter is unimportant, except as women, and children – whoever pertaining to accuracy. This lat- would come-and told out the Story ter society was establisht in 1834, of the Cross to them. "If this is sixty-four years ago. Rev. David preaching, I plead guilty to the Abeel's appeal in the summer of charge," she said. "And have you that year resulted in the forming- ever been ordained to preach? " of a small band of ladies, who or- askt her examiner. "No," she ganized this society, in whose sphere replied, with great dignity and of labor not only China but India emphasis-" no; but I believe I was included. This organization have been foreordained." 0 woclaims to have made.the first sys- man! you have answered discreettematic attempt to reach heathen ly; and if any shall ask for your women through their own sex, and foreordination credentials, put your to have begun 'work in India as finger on the words of the prophet: "Your sons and your daughters early as 1835. In 1842 Miss Burton shall prophesy," and the whole Church will vote to send you back unhampered to your work, as hap- pily the board did in this instance.

Book Reviews.

"The Spaniard in History," by James C. Fernald, is a new book of about 150 pp., issued by Funk & Wagnalls. It' is manifestly pre- pared hastily and briefly, but not carelessly, to throw light upon cer- . tain matters, political and econom- thetic touches of coloring left out ical, ethical and moral, which na- by his own hands.

turally are involved in the present "Whether White or Black, a war crisis. It contains twelve chap- Man," by Edith Smith Davis,* is ters, which we have read with deep a romance of reality, in which interest. They condense a large the authoress has sought to show . amount of information into a very the existing and most unreasonable ,brief compass, and bristle with caste prejudice which on the part facts. The character of the Span- of the whites prevents the true up- iard, and the rise of the Spanish lifting of the colored people of the power, and the course of conquest South into their true plane, physi- and misrule in Granada, the West cally, intellectually, socially, and Indies, Mexico and Peru, the Phil- spiritually. ",Ve are asmred that ippines and Cuba. The Spaniard the characters and incidents in the is pictorially and graphically pre- book are entirely true to life, and ;sented in the cruelties and tyran- for the most part life photographs, nies of the Inquisition, in the extor- otherwise we should infer the ,tion practised on Jews, and the ex- story to be an ideal sketch. We pulsion of Jews and Moors; in the hope the book will serve a noble injustice and robbery toward Cen- purpose and fulfil the mission on tral American chiefs, etc., and in which it is sent, tho its literary the struggle with brave little Hol- quality is not of the best. Surely land. Those who would unde,rstand no practical problem more needs Spain and the issues that hang on solution than this: How to help this war, should read Mr. Fernald's the long enslaved race in our land book. to the level of life which God Revell issues the fascinating life means for them.

story of Charles F. Deems, late Of all methods of helping on the pastor of the Church of the Strang- work of missions, none equals the ers. Like the gifted author, the Ministry of Intercession. * In his narrative is full of points. Few latest work, under this title, our men ever imprest an audience friend Andrew Murray has, to our with a more markt personality mind, led the Church to the most and a more winning originality advanced position he has yet than Dr. Deems. He was a poet, a reacht. The book demonstrates preacher, a sage, a humorist, all both the vast power of intercessory rolled into one; and withal a man prayer, but especially its vast negof beautiful missionary spirit and lect. He shows that this, the higha wide sympathy for all human est privilege and greatest weapon woe and want.' This life-sketch is of a conquering Church, lies comlike a sunrise and sunset combined, paratively unused in God's armory. for it has about it the morning Every disciple of Christ ought to promise and the evening repose. read and ponder this book. It re- Every page is readable, and the book is bound to be a favorite with veals the "Holiest of all" within intelligent people. The million the veil. Throughout the book friends of Dr. Deems, who was one of the most admired and beloved of God seems to be saying to us as to men, will be grateful for such a Moses: "Behold there is a place by' portrait of such a man, in which me," and calling us to come up and the "artist paints his own like- stand there where we speak with Him face to face, and learn to pre- vail in prayer for others.

ness," and his sons add the sympa- • Fleming H. Revell Co.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign African tribes, and that it is Periodicals. abominable there, but that among the Barotsis it surpasses every de- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. scription. Robbery and rapacity, lying and cheating, unthankful- AFRICA. ness and pride are viewed as some- thing entirely natural, not even to -Missionary Muller, writing in speak of drunkenness, cruelty, the Leipsic M'is8ions-Blatt, remarks superstition, and the grossest im- that at first it seems as if it was morality. Good and evil, righteous- officiousness in the missionary to ness and sin, are distinctions with disturb so courteous, friendly, and which their religion is not in the harmless a people as the J agga least concerned. It only occupies (German East Africa) out of their itself with the position which the rest and comparative prosperity. man occupies in this world. If he Slowly, however, one evil fruit dies a chief, he remains a chief; if after another is discovered, result- he dies a slave, he remains a slave. ing from polygamy and, above all, Thence results the enormous confrom sorcery. The latter keeps the trast which subsists between the people under the continual thral- nobles and their subjects, and it is, dom of terror. Whether, as in the humanly speaking, impossible to West Indies, it is complicated with bring a chief, or, indeed, any freesecret poisoning, we do not know, man, to put himself on equal footbut not improbably. l'he Cham- ing with a slave." bers Brothers estimate the numbers that have suffered during the -The Missions-Magazin gives two thousand years of Christian the statistics of the Kongo Free history on the charge of sorcery at State as 115 stations, 684 officials, nine millions. That would be a 223 missionaries, 1,474 whites; 882 trifle to the myriads that through- being Belgians, 125 Englishmen, 91 out Africa are continually falling Portuguese, 87 Italians, 71 Swedes, victims to this charge. 61 Americans, 40 French, 37 Dutch, 21 Germans, 20 Danes. -About 250,000 slaves were set at liberty by the decree for the -The furious campaign of the abolishing of slavery recently is- Jesuits in Madagascar seems to sued by the sultan of Zanzibar. have been finally checkt. Ruin and This momentous reform is largely disorder still are found in the Protdue to the exertions of the bishop estant missions, but there seems of Zanzibar and the missionaries to be a returning confidence. Genof the Universities Mission.-The eral Gallilmi himself seems to show Chronicle. some signs of a conscience. We must, of course, be thankful for -Speaking of the French mission any approach to justice under a on the Zambesi, the Evangelisches government which is capable of the Missions-kIagazin remarks: "In Zola trial. The old antagonism bethe region where the missionaries tween the Latin and the Teutonic are now working, heathenism is races appears to be reviving, to be singularly hideous. Coillard says followed, let us hope, as Castelar that he has come to know heathen- predicts, by an ultimate fusion. ism at close quarters among the Basutos, the Zulus, and other South

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. heathen unbelief. True, devout feeling gives individual certainty -The Netherlands Missionary So- to the believer; but it can be comciety celebrated its centenary last municated to others only through December. In 1797, under the just thought. A mIssIOnary, founder, Johann Vanderkemp, it therefore, can overcome the heathen commenced its operations in errol' only by remembering that it friendly relations to the London is not the errol' which of itself can lfissionary Society. Early in the bind, but some great truth enpresent century these two societies tangled with the errol', and giving jointly sent missionaries to South it its power to bewitch. He must, Africa and to Java; but the work therefore, begin with the truth was soon given up. A little later which makes the strength of the they began to work together among errol', and detach it from its false the Molucca Islands. The Nether- association. For instance, the lands Missionary Society did noble heathen pantheist takes the visible work for many years, but discon- universe of God. Heartily actent sprang up in 1858, and occa- knowledge to him that the universe sioned the formation of four mis- is, indeed, a wonderful self-exhibisionary societies, viz., the General tion and self-explication of God, Missionary Society of the Reformed and that none acknowledge this Church, the Dutch Missionary more heartily than the Christians. Union, the Dutch Reformed Mis- The earth is full of the glory of sionary Union, and the Utrecht God, and the firmament showeth Missionary Society. In 1882, the his handiwork. Divine wisdom Dutch Lutheran Missionary So- and love appear in every part. ciety was also founded. This pantheism, therefore, is not to be simply denounced as a dia- -Altho we can not, in the bolical deception. The pantheist, world of heathen culture, reckon however, is to be reminded that for a long while yet upon results the infinite and eternal wisdom in the mass for our missionaries, and goodness are not to be confused yet the final decision will come the with the perishable and imperfect more effectively, the more valiantly forms and nature of the universe they take up the combat with the in which they imperfectly express heathen view of the world, and themselves, but above which they carry it on by showing forth the are essentially exalted. spirit and power which are derived from the truth of God. Unques- Again, a missionary encounters tionably, for the right use of this a Buddhistic atheist and pessimist. spiritual armor they need the This poor man sees nothing in the technical knowledge and ability world but an endless and unmeanwhich shall enable them to trans- ing cycle of ever-recurring birth port themselves upon the oppo- and decay, out of which the weary nent's ground, to carry the war and hopeless soul can find no reinto his camp, to defeat him with demption except in an absolute his own weapons. For in spiritual negation of being. Now the miscontests also the rule holds–at- sionary may well justify him in t:1Ck is the best defense. A mis- declaring that in the whole round sionary would hardly accomplish of created things there is no abidmuch who should simply entrench ing object of desire. The Gospel himself behind the certainties of says the same: The world passeth his own faith, and refuse to make away, and the lust thereof. But any reply to the objections of the Gospel adds, what it was not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

given to Buddha to discern: He preach the Gospel and found that doeth the will of God abideth churches throughout the world, forever-the belief in a Divine will, and this commission was fulfilled which proposes to humanity moral by the Apostles. Accordingly it is ends of abiding worth, not ex- now extinct. Since then there is hausted with this span of earthly only the pastorate, which apper- life. We do sigh under the burden tains to a single congregation, and of corruption, but we look for a rests upon a call. Besides, the misredemption to life, not unto death. sionary endowments of the Apostles Our God is love, and has appointed have not survived them. They had for his children and fellow-laborers the gift of healing, but above all, a part in his eternal kingdom of the gift of speaking in foreign God. This faith of ours is the vic- tongues. As these miraculous entory which has overcome and ever dowments died out with the Aposovercomes anew the world and its tles, the result is : the missionary anguish. And we may remind him commission has already been disthat it is this faith which has given charged. How, indeed, now that the Christian world such energy and there were no Apostles, only pascouragp, while it is this despair tors, could any man be duly comwhich has shut up Asia in such ages missioned to the heathen? Only if of dead stagnation.-From Dr. a Lutheran prince took possession Pfleiderer, in Zeitschrijt fur Mis- of heathen lands, and on the prinsionskunde. ciple, CUjU8 regio, eju8 religio, used his rights of supreme episcopate to -Dr. Pfleiderer continues:-That call pastors for his new subjects. morality which a self-complacent This, substantially, is what Gus- Japanese regards as reserved for. tavus Vasa did for the Lapps. the future of his own country has Accordingly, Lutheran miSSlOns already in fact been for 18 centuries already began with Denmark and the principle of Christian morality. Norway, colonial powers. As Dr. This incorporates into inseparable Kawerau continues: The sum total unity self-denial and self-mainte- of this view, dictated by dogmatnance, subordination to society, and ics, was this: The still existing individual independence in society. heathenism h[.s hardened itself. This unity of opposites is essentially Even if the preaching of the Aposincluded in our filial relation to God. tles has not penetrated everywhere, yet its voice has resounded through -Dr. G. Kawerau has publisht all the world. The h<Jathen have at Breslau a very interesting dis- rejected it, and now they no longer sertation, cited in the Zeitschrifi stand under the grace of God, but fur Missionsh~nde, on the attitude under his wrath. Nay, there is no of Lutheranism to missions in the recoil even from the cruel conclusixteenth and seventeenth cen- sion: How do you know then that turies. This was not merely a posi- it is now God's will to show the tion of neglect, but of positive hos- heathen the way of salvation othertility. This hostility was founded wise than through the general on dogmatics, which, as we know, means of His Providence, through laid remorseless hold on Lutheran- the natural knowledge of God. ism for a number of generations. God's righteous wrath rests upon Lutheranism at first distinguisht the heathen world. Gracious as He sharply between the apostolate and is, even so wrathful can He be. the pastorate. According to John Gerhard the specific work of the With Christian Scriver, in his apostolate is the commission to Seelenschatz, all these dogmatic dif-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ficulties melt before the reviving man of evil passions, sanctioning breath of love and compassion to- polygamy and facile divorce, and wards the wandering brethren. himself taking eleven wives, altho This is the spring and soul of mis- his own Koran gave the limit at sions. Where there is a will, there four. Whereas Jesus Christ liberis a way. ated and exalted women as no other religious teacher had ever done, -Mr. John Ferguson, in a paper Mohammed deliberately degraded read at Colombo, and given in the woman to an animal; and in many C. M. IntelligenceI', sums up :110- places Mohammedan women still hammed's character and history, believe they are like the beasts that very tersely and accurately, as fol- perish. In Morocco they tell Chrislows: "Mohammed himself as a tian missionaries, ',Vhy preach to young man up to twenty-five years us? ,Ve have no souls; you may as of age, was very sincere, truthful, well preach to the cows.' " and pure. From that age till fiftytwo he had a pattern home with a -There is a great deal of force in good wife; while he was a devout, what is said by a writer in the Chiearnest man. It was in the last nese ReeUT'der, that a good recipe twelve years of his life, after the for becoming an enlightened exdeath of his wife, that he went pounder of comparative religion is astray. At first he was alone and this: Give moderate praise to Christ was persecuted for his notions of and immoderate praise to Gautama religion; then came great gather- and Confucius. ings of followers and success-and success ruined Mohammed's char- THE KINGDOM. acter. It seems to me that Mohammed distinctly yielded to the -0 that the new day of Christtemptation which Jesus Christ, sin- ian faith and hope and love on less and divine, cast from Him. Christ's level might dawn upon our 'All these things,' says Satan, 'I souls! 0 that we might realize will give Thee if Thou wilt fall down what it means to have a Master and worship me.' And Mohammed who died for all men! 0 that we did not say, 'Get thee behind me, might understand what it means to Satan!' He had been a prophet believe in a religion which is given teaching faith in God, submission for the whole world! Then should to His will, trust in His Providence, we come with exultant joy, with and good-will to His creatures with eager interest, with heartfelt prayprayers and alms; but now he be- ers, with overflowing gifts to recame a politician, head of a party, deem the partial failure and conand carried fire and sword to his summate the full success of foreign enemies. He put one merit or virtue missions.-Rev. Hen1'y van Dyke. before his followers, .fighting; he promised them a sensual paradise; -An article in the June number and this was secure for everyone of McCltln's Magaz'ine on the cost who died fighting and calling out: of war shows that in the 22 years 'There is but one God (Allah), and after 1793, the loss to the British Mohammed is His prophet! '-more and French people by Napoleon properly, 'apostle.' He grew to was not less than $6,500,000,000 and be a robber, assassin, and murderer 1,900,000 lives. The Crimean War of the most cruel type, treating all cost Russia, Turkey, France, and Jews (the nearest creed to his own) England $1,500,000,000 and 600,000 with vindictive cruelty. He waB a lives. The Franco-German war cost $1,500,000,000 and 200,000 lives. The estimate of the cost of the Civil War of this country for both from 341 to 891 millions, while sides is $8,000,000,000. The loss of those governed by non-Christians life in war in the world's historic receded from 613 to 608 millions. period is estimated at more than Protestant nations governed 520 7,OOO,00J,OOO men, the half of whom millions in 1890 as compared with were killed since the beginning of 157 millions in 1786; Roman Cathothe Christian era. lics 243 as compared with 154 mil- lions; and Greek Christians 128 as -The director of the United compared with 30 millions. In States Mint states that the world's other words, Christians, who conoutput of gold for 1897 will approx- stitute about one-third of the imate, if it does not exceed, $240,- world's population, govern about 000,000 in value-an increase of two-thirds of it. And this before close to 20 pel' cent. over 1896. Of the recent partition of Africa, this total the United States pro- which adds over 100,000,000 polyduced approximately $61,500,000- theists to those under the sway of an increase of $8,400,000 over 1896; Christian lands, reducing the other Africa, $58,OOO,OOO-an increase of figures to the same extent. During $13,600,000; Australasia, $51,000,000 the past 300 years the bulk of the -an increase of $6,800,000; Mexico, world's area has changed hands. $10, 000, OOO-an increase of 1,700,000; In 1600, Christian nations ruled Canada, $7,500,000—an increase of 3,480,000 square miles, and non- $4,700,000; India, $7,500,000—an in- Christians 45,619,000; in 1893 there crease of $1,400,000; Russia, $25,- were 40,317,000 square miles under OOO,OOO-an increase of $3,500,000. Christians, and only 8,782,000 under The indications for the United non-Christians. Protestant nations States are that Colorado will lead have increast their area from 727,- in the production of gold for 1897, 000 to 17,417,000 square miles. as it is estimated that it will not be less than $20,000,000. California At the end of the fifteenth cenwill follow with a product of pro- tury, when the Christian populabably $19,000,000. tion was 100 millions, there were no Protestants; in 1891 they num- -The figures which follow, taken bered 520 millions out of a total from Rev. S. L. Gulick's "The Christian population of 890 mil- Growth of the Kingdom of God," lions. France (Roman Catholic) are most significant and full of en- had 19 millions of population in couragement. At the end of the 1700 and 38 millions in 1891; while third century the number of Chris- Great Britain's population grew to tians is given as 5 millions, 10 at the the same figure in 1891 from 8 milend of the fourth, 50 at the end of lions in 1700. 'Vhen the Armada the tenth, 100 at the end of the fif- threatened England, Spain had 43 teenth, and 200 at the end of the millions of subjects, and England eighteenth. Then in 1880 the num- only 4 millions; now England has ber given is 410 millions, in 1890 as 38 millions, and Spain 17 millions. 493 millions, and in 1896 as 500 millions. During the present century In 1800 French was spoken by 31, the increase exceeds that of the Russian by 30, German by 30, Spanprevious 1800 years. ish by 26, and English by 20 mil- lions; in 1890, English was first Between 1786 and 1890 the world's with HI millions, then German population is estimated to have in- with 75, Russian with 75, French creast from 954 millions to 1499mil- with 51, and Spanish with 42 millions. The Christian-governed na- lions. MI'. Gulick states that in tions incrcast in the same period the negotiations for peace between the Japanese and Chinese the Eng- dom. In Ning-po there are 1,000 lish language was chosen as the Christians, and according to the best medium of communication. means of the Chinese, they could support 2 native pastors-a good -Nobody who watches the signs proportion, surely, and sufficient. of the times can doubt that one of But as Presbyterians, Baptists, the burning questions of the near Churchmen, and others must each future will relate to self-support on have a pastor for their own flock, the mission field, and whether there are no less than 8 pastors in abroad or at home. The Indian Ning-po, a number quite beyond the Witness strikes the key note in native church to maintain, and not this fashion: ""Ve repeat what necessary either." we have substantially urged on a previous occasion, that all new -The increase of interest among missionary enterprises to be here- scholars in Semitic literature has after commenced in India, should led to the publishing of a variety of be conducted on the general princi- literary and grammatical works in ples indicated by Dr. Ashmore. Let the Nestorian character, in Gerno foreign money be expended on many, France, and England. And any object or for any purpose ex- here again the missionary service cept to support· the missionary proves th3 handmaid of science. evangelist and to maintain the The beautiful type in which the native evangelists until native great publishing houses of Europe churches are organized, which shall are bringing out this Syrian literabecome responsible for them. Such ture, was furnisht them from the a plan will most probably involve foundry of the Presbyterian misslower progress in every direction; sion press at Urumia, Persia. but the tremendous advantage of There the dies were cut, the matrihaving the whole work on a self- ces made, and sample type cast. nourishing, self-directing, and self- The latest incident is the casting propagating basis from the very by a type foundry in New York, first, will more than compensate for the Cambridge Press, England, for the less rapid numerical devel- of a font of the same type used in opment on the ordinary plan. "Ve the Syriac Bible recently issued by suggest this, it will be noted, in the American Bible Society, with connection with all new missionary which to print a dictionary of the enterprises; for we greatly fear modern Syriac language, which the that no mission with a history back missionaries, Dr. Justin Perkins of it could muster sufficient cour- and his colleagues, first made the age to retrace its steps and com- scholars of Europe and America mence de novo on the primitive acquainted with. lines laid down ahove, even were this possible." -A Belgium commission of uni- versity men have been making an -And why no greater progress investigation as to the use and has hitherto been made is at least abuse of alcohol. They agree that in part explained by Rev. J. C. it is "never a tonic or a stimulant, Hoare, of Ning-po, China, who at a and never increases the vital powbreakfast in Oxford, England, askt: ers, but always lowers them:" that "Why are we not able to have in- "no form of distilled spirits has dependent churches in the foreign any nutritive value," and that field now as in the early days? And "the injuries of alcohol are always in reply named as one reason: the transmitted to the next generadivision of Protestant Christention." Being a scientific commis- pelled to maintain a representative sion, its words have weight. at the front.

-It is really too bad that the -An African woman came into mountain continues to be so stub- possession, by some means, of an born and recalcitrant, and compels English Bible. She and her people the poor prophet to do the travel- had heard a little of the great Gos- ing. That is, several times in re- pel; they kiijew something of what cent years, tho Rome strictly for- the book was; and the woman was bids the multitude to read the filled with delight in its ownership. Word of God, she is yet compelled But, alas! it was written in a by circumstances to supply the strange tongue, and those who same for their use, and even to could interpret it were far away. make translations into the vernac- Still something must be done with ular. Thus it was not long ago in so rare a treasure. After consulta- Uganda, and now this dire calamity tion, a day was set, notice was has befallen in both Japan and given, and, at the appointed hour, Chma. the Bible was laid on the stump of a tree in an open space. Then the -Let the churches beware! For natives began to assemble, took a movement is under way and is their places in a circle about the steadily gaining momentum, which spot, and, after waiting for a time bids fair to greatly increase the in reverent silence, quietly dissums given to missions. It is perst. Can it be doubted that the known as the "Living-link sys- Father, who seeketh those to wortern," a broad term to include all ship Him who shall worship Him direct connection of churches or in spirit and in truth, was there in individuals at home with institu- their midst, and accepted gladly the tions and workers in the foreign poor, maimed service, which was field, so far as the matter of finan- all that they had to offer Him ?- cial provision for the maintenance Gospel in All Lands. of the latter is concerned. A home church, college, or university sup- -Dr. Foster of the great Clifton ports its own missionary, or fur- Springs Sanitariurn, has discovered nishes sufficient funds to maintain that his extensive work of repaira school. A Sunday-school, Chris- ing missionaries who come home tain Endeavor society, or Epworth on furlough, is every whit as im- League undertakes to be responsi- portant as the task of preparing ble for the salary of native preacher them before they first set forth. or other worker. A man or woman desires to meet the cost of keeping UNITED STATES. a native evangelist in the field, or of supporting a student in college or -Mr. James Bryce, M.P., in the theological seminary, or of educat- Bookbuyer says: "Every time that ing a boy or girl in a boarding- I revisit the United States I am school. And the first we know a struck afresh by the enormous student volunteer will be calling on benefits which the country derives us, looking us in the face, and say- from the absence of anyone priviing: "Here am I ready to go, help to leged and dominant church, whose send me." And it wiII be very solemn pretensions tend to create unchrisbusiness to refuse. Why, it looks tian pride in one set of Christians, much as tho every church possest and no less unchristian bitterness of any considerable financial in another." strength would presently feel com- -American locomotives are cap- turing the foreign market. The Baldwin works at Philadelphia bitterest enemy came to him, he have, within two months, received would be treated with as much from abroad orders for 107 locomo- courtesy as if he were a friend. tives. Of these orders 83 came The Indians are also a truthful from Eastern China, 10 from New race, unless dominated by drink. I Zealand, 6 from Spain, 2 from Ar- have never known an Indian to gentina, 5 from Egypt, and 1 from tell me a lie. Last year I heard an Mexico. The Schenectady Loco- officer in the army say: 'I have motive Works report an order of lived twenty-one y~ars with the 38 locomotives from Japan; the most warlike Indians on this con- Brooks Locomotive Works, 5 from tinent; half the time I have been Japan, and the Richmond Locomo- hunting them, and the other half tive Works, 17 orders for the Fin- they have been hunting me, and I land-Russian state railway. Thus, have never known an Indian to tell it will be seen, the wonderful me a lie.' And every officer in the mechanical genius of this people in army will indorse this. They are building locomotives as well as in also very honest, and have a dry other lines, is fairly appreciated humor. Many years ago I was abroad, even Spain recognizing it. holding a service near an Indian village· camp. My things were -To supply the army and navy scattered about in a lodge, and of the United States, now placed when I was going out, I askt the on a war footing, very large de- chief if it was safe to leave them mands are being made on the there while I went to the village to American Bible Society for Scrip- hold a service. 'Yes,' he said, 'pertures. The brave men, who are fectly safe. There is not a white exposing their lives for country man within a hundred miles!' " and humanity, are exposed also to the passions and demoralizing in- -The extreme poverty of the fluences of war. They must be great mass of the colored people enabled to "put on the whole is a barrier to progress. It is no armor of God, that they may be uncommon thing to see children, able to withstand in the evil day, even in the coldest season of the and having done all, to stand. " year, without shoes and stockings, "The sword of the Spirit, which is and with, oftentimes, but one garthe Word of God," can at least be ment-;either a thin dress or a pail' put into their hands. Special gifts of old trousers; sometimes this are needed to enable this society to dress is supplemented by a rag tied meet this unexpected but sacred over the head, or by an old hat, and patriotic duty, in addition to these articles being the sum total its great, regular, world-wide obli- of the wearer's wardrobe. The gations, which are already much in elders are not much better clad excess of its income. than the children, tho their feet are generally incased in something -Bishop Whipple, who has that answers for shoes-sometimes known the red man intimately for one boot and one shoe, or a pair of many years, says: "The North old slippers or pieces of carpet tied American Indian is the noblest on with sundry strings. The homes type of wild man in the world. He of many are absolutely without recognizes a Great Spirit, has an any comforts whatever; in them abiding faith in a future life, pas- ignorance, vice, and superstition sionately loves his family, and will reign supreme. lay down his life for his tribe. He is the soul of hospitality. If his -The receipts of the Baptist Missionary Union fell short of meeting £1,900,000, and if all the lesser ones the cost of the foreign work by were included, the total would $68,000, after the very sharpest re- reach to £2,000,000. The receipts trenchment had been made, and of the six largest organizations are only a large bequest, available at as follows: Church Missionary So- the last hour, averted a most ser- ciety, £331,598; Society for the ious deficit. Propagation of the Gospel, £317,- 513; British and Foreign Bible -Honor to whom honor is due. Society, £229,750; London Mission- The New York VO'ice makes a most ary Society, £141,330; Religious creditable showing for Notre Dame, Tract Society, £137,123; Wesleyan the great Catholic University at Missionary Society, £132,227; Free South Bend, Ind. This institution Church of Scotland, £126,076. has 1,500 students. The Voice says: "Through the influence of the -The ninety-fourth annual re- University, Notre Dame is in Pro- port of the British and Foreign hibition territory. Father Burns, Bible Society shows that the so- one of the leading spirits of the ciety has 5,600 auxiliaries, asso- faculty, is State organizer of the ciates, and branches in England, and Indiana Total Abstinence Union. 1,860 abroad, employs 600 colpor- Father Cavanaugh is one of the teurs in foreign fields, and 500 native best-known temperance advocates Christian Bible women. Its circuin this State. Almost every mem- lation during the past year of Bi- ber of Notre Dame's faculty from bles, Testaments and portions President Morrissey down carries a reacht 4,387,000 copies, an increase knife in his sleeve for the saloon of more than 600,000 copies over the and for drink in all forms." For previous year, and 180,000 copies thirteen years two daily news- more than the largest total ever papers of this place have had stand- reported. Of this increase, consid. ing this paid advertisement: erably more than one-half was in foreign languages. The total issues LIQUOR DEALERS! since 1804 are 155,529,954 copies. Of I hereby give notice that I will the $1,109,275 expended, $536,580 prosecute to the fullest extent of was spent in translations, revisions, the law, and regardless of cost, any and manufacture of Scriptures, and liquor dealer or person who will $572,705 in grants, agencies, colporgive or sell liquor to students, or in tage, and other charges. Among any way assist in procuring it for the principal items of the year's them. work were the circulation in Russia of 55,000 copies in over50 languages; REV. A. MORRISSEY, in India of nearly 500,000 copies, and Pres. Notre Dame University. in China of 570,000 copies.

Surely, the sturdiest Protestant -The Religious Tract Society iscollege president could not do sued during its ninety-ninth year, much better than that. just closed, nearly 60,000,000 books and other publications. The com- -The bill for the annexation of bined trade and missionary income Hawaii has at last been passed by was $666,135. The centenary fund Congress and signed by President of $250,000 is approaching comple- McKinley. It is to the missionaries tion, $170,000 having been raised. and their children that we owe the The number of languages and diarescue of these islands from bar- lects in which the society has publibarism. cations, is 229.

GREAT Bm'rAIN.

The aggregate income of 24 of the leading British missionary so-, cieties for last year was almost -The Church Missionary Soci- by time and experience; but by the ety, the largest in the world, can exercise of a little patience and for- put forth such figures as these. beara;nce on both sides there ought They are only approximate, some to be no insuperable difficulty in of the missions having sent in no securing harmonious cooperation returns: Stations, 483. European and a distinct accession of Protes- missionaries: ordained, 411; lay, 127; tant influence and power." wives, 300 ; other women, 254 ; total, 1,002. Native and Eurasian clergy, -The figures which follow will 357. Native lay teachers, 5,601. give some idea of-the mission work Native Christian adherents, includ- of the Wesleyan Church: "Under ingcatechumens,230,237. Bctptisms the immediate direction of this soduring the year, 15,139, of which ciety there is a church membership 6,581 were adults. Of the adult bap- of 44,457, with 11,003 on trial. Altisms, 3,470 were in Africa, and 1,806 lowing for the disappearance from in India. The increase of mission- our returns of the German District, aries in particular fields in the last which now forms part of the Methten years is worthy of note: in odist Episcopal Church in Germany, western Africa from 11 to 44; in there is an increase on the year of eastern equatorial Africa from 26 2,298. In the missions under other to 83; in Mohammedan lands- conferences, which were founded Egypt, Palestine, and Persia, froill and are still assisted by this society, 17 to 77; in India, from 133 to 244; there are as follows: France, 1,769 in China, from 30 to 111; in Japan, members, 158 on trial; South Afrifrom 14 to 63. In addition to its ca, 47,872 members, 21,448 on trial; " regular" work, the C.' M. S. has a the West Indies, 47,184 members, medical arm, in which in two years 3,317 on trial. That is to say, there has occurred an increase of about are nearly 180,000 souls in the fel- 50 per cent. in the amount of work lowship of the churches that owe done; 800 beds have increast to their origin to this society and are 1,250; 6,432 in-patients to 9,314, and still in various ways connected with 414,000 out-patients' visits to nearly it." 600,000. – The English Presbyterian -In the annual meeting, Secre- Church has work in Amoy, Swatary Thompson, of the London Mis- tow, and Formosa, as well as at sionary Society, could say of the Singapore and Rampore Bauleah, Madagascar Mission, which he had India, with 165 stations, 153 native recently visited: "By arrangement agents, and 55 European missionwith the Paris Missionary Society, aries, 25 being women missionaries. that society has taken charge of Ten medical mission hospitals are the secular education in the ele- open, giving help and healing to mentary schools, our own mission- some 30,000 aI)nually. The Swatow aries and evangelists having, how- Hospital is the largest in all China. ever, the right of giving religious Great blessing has been granted, instruction in their schools at cer- many converts have been won, and tain specified times. Roughly a self-supporting and self-propaspeaking, about one-half of the gating church is being formed, especountry districts in Imerina, and cially in China, where the utmost two districts in the Betsileo prov- effort is being made to evangelize ince, have also been handed over the Chinese by Chinamen. There to the same society. The outcome are now 5,466 native communicants of this transfer has still to be tested in connection with the mission churches. -During 1897 the missionaries of tory to learn that this large decrease the Free Church of Scotland bap- is mainly due to a falling off in lega- tized and admitted to the church cies, and the regular means of , ],287 adults; the children baptized upport, congregational contribu- numbered 1,489. In 6 colleges and tions, instead of comparing un- 458 schools so many as 36,361 young favorably with the former year, people, of both sexes, received daily shows the substantial increase over instruction in the Bible and ordi- £650." nary text-books, English and vernacular. The number of native com- ASIA. municants is 10,232 at 42 central and 291 branch stations. They gave India. Rev. John Craig writes £23,680 as fees, and as contributions thus in the Cana&ian Baptist confor Gospel ordinances £3,245, a cerning the weather: "For the past larger sum than the congregational two or three weeks the temperagivings in Scotland. The medical ture in the house at bedtime has and surgical cases treated by the 42 been 90° or 91°, and the morning medical missionaries, Scottish and shows a fall of only a couple of de- Indian, were upwards of 145,000. grees. Doors stand wide open, ex- The total number of Christian cept when closed in the daytime agents is 1,582, of whom 1,381 are to keep out the heat. People who from Scotland. like a steady climate ought to try it here. As to the day temperatures, -Of £8,548, raised by the Free we have had it over 100Q nearly Church in 1896-98, apart from the every day for the past two weeks. subscriptions of members as citi- One day lately it was 99°, but the zens, £3,064 was spent in daily next day gave us 109° to make up relief and in building at Bhandara, for it. I suppose we enjoy a tem- India; and £4,500 has been invested, perature under 900 for a few hours yielding £135 for the support of 328 in the evening and for a few hours children, of whom 194 are boys and in the early morning. The rest of 134 are girls, for eight years. the time it is 90° or over."

– The United Presbyterian -An event of considerable inter- Church of Scotland gives this re- est to the American and Canadian port: "We have a staff of 153 fully Baptist missionaries took place last trained missionaries, with over 800 April in the ceremony of completnative workers of one kind apd ing the Nellore-Bezwada section of another under their superinten- the Madras-Bezwada railway. dence. There are 111 mission con- Construction work was begun gregations, with more than twice about three years ago from Nellore that number of out-stations. The northwards, and from Bezwada total membership in our mission southwards. The last bolt was field is 23,404, an increase of 2,376 screwed in on the south bank of over last year, tho the increase the Manneru, in the Ongole divithen reported, 1,079, was the largest sion. Nellore has had communicain our missionary history up to that tion with Madras for many years, time. For the past seventeen years but it was round-about. The dithere has been an uninterrupted rect line is to be finisht soon. We advance, the average annual in- shall then be within twenty-four crease during that period being 806. hours of Madras. As the line just The income of the foreign mission completed passes'through or near fund for ]897 was £33,666, or £9,903 Bapatla, Ongole, Kandukur, Ramless than last year, but it is satisfac- apatam, Kavali, Allur, and Nellore, you can imagine what a deep the roadside, carrying water for interest we all take in it.-Jde'm. the thirsty devotee to drink, and at night when he stops for rest, -The plague is in Calcutta. Not cooks his evening meal. – The many have beenattackt, but rumors Gleaner. of various kinds have disturbed the peace of the city. The report -It is only right for a missionary spread that inoculation was to be to make very warm acknowledgcompulsory. Consequently thou- ment of the most humane and wise sands of people left Calcutta, and treatment by the government of there have been strikes of dock- India in the great famine of 1897. laborers, cart-men, and carriage- After the famine of 1877 it prepared drivers. ,Vhile the excitement an elaborate code of directions to was at its height a poor man was officers in various departments for walking along with a piece of pa- guidance when a famine threatens, per in his hand, when he was set begins, increases, and even when it upon by a howling crowd of coo- has abated. Undoubtedly the code lies, because he was supposed to be indicates only the ideal, which in an inoculator. He sprang into the practise the government did not river, but was still pelted with realize. Butsofarasmyknowledge stones and bits of coal, and at last goes, the higher officers, especially sank before help could be rendered the Europeans-of course some by a steam-launch that went to the were not as wise and humane as rescue. others-as a body deserve the ad- miration and gratitude of all lovers -Two miles from the city of of humanity for their devotion and Lucknow is the decaying village of wisdom in this famine. Tests which Alligunj, once the home of many were in the main suitable, were rich people, and still the scene of a everywhere employed to limit the great annual Hindu festival. In danger of pauperizing the people, the center of the village, sur- and to prevent needless expense. rounded by tumbled-down build- But the fidelity, the energy, the ings fast falling into ruins, stands entire absence of parsimony, dea wretched, filthy little shrine ded- serve open acknowledgment. The icated to Hanuman, or .Mahabir, famine made me see more thaI.:. bethe monkey god. To this shrine, fore something of the awful condiat the time of the annual festival, tiqn of men, and the inability of held some time in May, thousands Hinduism to help men. In the days travel greater or lesser distances, of want, multitudes of men and some as much as fifty or even one women thought of nothing but the hundred miles, measuring their stomach, and moral considerations length upon the ground. Taking a had no place. Laziness, immoralsmall stone in his hand, the pilgrim ity, lying, cheating, robbing, were stands in the attitude of prayer most prevalent. It was common for with hands folded on his breast subordinates on relief work to rob and mutters words of prayer or the poorest in many ways, and ficpraise. Then, lying full length on titious names were entered on the the ground, he places the stone as rolls of relief works to cheat the far forward as he can. Standing govermnent. I never heard anyone up by the stone, the pilgrim goes suggest that any of this wrongthrough the same action, length doing was opposed to Hinduism, or by length, making slow progress to that Hinduism had any power to this village shrine. His mother, remove it.-Rev."R. A. Hume. wife, sister, or daughter walks hy -In the report for 1897 of the Tin- secured privileges at the Chinese nevelly District Church Council, court hitherto unknown to any the record of the thanksgiving ser- European. When he shall arrive vices in commemoration of the in Pekin "the empress dowager queen's accession, gives occasion will receive the prince, and the emperor has consented to treat his for a comparison showing the prog- royal guest on a footing of equality. He has also agreed to return the ress the C. M. S. Tinnevelly mission Prince's call and to sit at the same has made during the queen's reign. table with him at the summer palace, where Prince Henry will be The year 1837 witnest the fair or- the guest of honor. These conganization of the mission and the eessions, altho referring to mere settlement of various mission cen- nlatters of cerenlony, are considered ters. The figures are as follows: of the highest value, as breaking down the last barrier of imperial 1837. 1897', prejudiee. "

Adherents …………….. 8,207 50,797 -There are some 20 or 30 Moslem Communicants………… 114 12,U18 settlements known to missionaries Pupils under instruction .. 2,320 13,129 in South-East Yunnan. These pre- Pastors ……………….. None sent all the well-known features of Catechists. .. . .. .. ….. . … 193 50 a Mohammedan community as Native contributions …… None 522 found in other parts of the world Rs,42,383 – the mosque, the schools, the mullahs, or teachers of the faith. -The number of students en- Many of the latter have studied rolled in the Church of Scotland's from boyhood to gray hairs, and College Department, Calcutta, for can read fluently in Arabic; they 1897-8 was 636-the largest in the know little, if any, Chinese. Mr. history of the institution, and F. H. Rhodes of the China Inland more than that of any other mis- Mission, who successfully applied sionary college in northern India. for a grant of Arabic scriptures, is The number of pupils enrolled in now itinerating amongst these inthe School Department was 512, teresting communities with the making a total of 1,143 in the insti- Bible in their sacred tongue in his tution. Of these there were 41 hand. He will invite the mullahs Christian students and pupils. The to accept a copy of the complete income from government grants- Gospels, to compare the Bible with in-aid, fees, etc., reached 36,648 ru- their Koran. pees, which not only defrayed the expenditure of the native staff, but – Along the road we saw a also the damage done to the build- party of Tibetans, real live Tibetans ings by the earthquake, keeping the and Lamas, corne down for the big institution in repair, and evangel- market which is to be held in Ta-li istic agency. in a day or two. Old priests, men, women, boys and girls with short -The Rev. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe cropped hair and strange garments, speaks of "uphill" ,york in Kash- red being the principal color, made mir. And why uphill? Because from the wool of the yak. Some of the character of the people. wore comical yellow hats with fur "When you tell a fellow he is a round. Nearly all wore a rosary liar, he says, 'Oh, yes, sir; it is quite round their necks, the beads of true!'" 'Vhen the boys of the high which they diligently eounted; sehool were first invited to play football, they declined, saying it was hard work, and they were all gentlemen-gentlemen did no hard work. Now, however, there are 500 playing football.

China. Prince Henry, brother of Emperor William of Germany, has others had a small shrine with an This is apart from the salaries of idol or a substitute inside; some the missionaries. carried other relics. The people were constantly praying. Walk- Japan. When Mrs. Mary C. Nind ing along the road driving their was in Japan, seeing the apparenthorses I saw them lifting up their ly neat, well-trained servants, she hands in the attitude of prayer and said to a group of missionaries: mumbling to themselves. There "Now, really, wouldn't you find it was an old fatherly-looking priest a little hard to go back to America with white hair and beard, dressed and live again without servants?" rather better than the ordinary To her surprise one of the older folk. The people would bow before members of the group burst into him, and he would reach out his tears. This missionary had once hands to touch their heads and gone into her kitchen in time to bless them. The parents would see her cook, filling the teakettle bring the little babies to him and with water still warm from the he would lay his hand upon their bath; and again, to see another heads.-China's Millions. cook moistening freshly-baked loaves of bread by squirting water – Mrs. S. L. Balf!.vin wants over them from his tobacco-stained Chinese churches, or missionary mouth. One of the brightest serchapels, to be built with prophets' vants she had ever employed prechambers, for our missionaries, sented frequent bills for broken men or women, to rest in after the chimneys, putting the money for; hard, long day's work, and she them in his own pocket. The same asks for a dry wooden floor in them, " boy" made a duplicate key of the a glass window, a bedstead with storeroom, which enabled him to rattan instead of board bottom, a take successive relays from the sutable and two chairs. Ten dollars gar barrel to sell for his own profit. would pay for the furnishing, and $2 would put the floor in. -The American Board has made a demand ·upon the trustees of -There are 28 Protestant mis- Doshisha University in Japan for sionaries residing in Kiukiang. the repayment of $175,000 which These 28, including wives, are 6 of was put into it as Ii, Christian instithe Methodi!:t Episcoral Mission, 6 tution. It has cast off its Christian "Brethren," 4 of the China Inland features in order to gain certain Mission, 4 of the "Voman's Foreign advantages from the Japanese Missionary Society, 2 BapG~sts, and government. It is pleasant to note 6 unconnected. They hold a gene- that such a gross breach of faith ral prayer meeting eve,-"y Friday and dishonesty has stirred wideafternoon. spread rebuke and protest among the Japanese themselves. -As an illustration of the progress of self-support in India, the – Mr. Kataoka Kenkishi, an mission of the Lutheran General elder in the church at Kochi, was a Synod: while the expenses of village candidate recently for election to congregations have advanced in the diet or Japanese parliament. ten years from $4,500 to $6,352, the Not long before election day he was receipts from the natives have in- warned that his attitude as a creased from $158 to $2,806. The Christian would be used against high school and college at Guntur him, and that unless he should rewhich in 1886 cost $2,933 and re- nounce his Christianity he would ceived only $1,071, during the past be defeated. He replied that he year cost $5,926 and received $5,002. would much rather be defeated armor of the Ephesians. His loins than to give up his religion. The are not only girt about with truth, outcome of the issue was that not but he wears a cholera belt of red only was he elected a member of flannel, conspicuous and essential. the diet, but, when the diet con- He would be a failure without the vened he was elected its president. breastplate of righteousness, and he will often add a chest· protector -The Japan Mail says: "We from the dampness. If he comes need not, perhaps, refer specially with firearms, he will have no peoto the subject of missionaries and ple to whom to preach, so that his their usefulness. Our opinions on feet must be shod with the prepathat point must be well known to ration of the Gospel of peace, and readers of this journal. It is our at the same time he must have on desire to say, however, that even shoes that will not admit thorns, though there were no abuses in this and the first indication of 'jigcountry calling for missionary de- gers' must be carefully removed. nunciation except the shocking and Above all, he must have the shield barbarously cruel abuse of keeping of faith in God, which will help him concubines in the same house with to withstand all the fiery darts of wedded wives, the presence of the the evil one, as well as the umbrella missionaries would be amply justi- to keep from the tender head the fied. It is only necessary to ask direct rays of a tropical sun. The any Japanese lady what she thinks pith helmet, so essential to the of the aid that Christianity can head, reminds one of the helmet of contribute toward relieving her sex salvation, for the head well cared from that source of bitter sorrow fur is the means of imparting the and often lifelong suffering. The dictates of the heart to a heathen answer will clearly indicate one population. But the 'sword of work, the achievement of which the Spirit,' the Word of God, can would earn for the missionary a never be left behind. Men have nation's blessing." died to translate it into three Jmn- dred and thirty-three languages of AFRICA. the world, and the right use of the Many illustrations of the long- Word has been the great power of suffering of the Anglo-Saxon are to the missionary." be seen in the British occupation of Egypt; but one of the most strik- -A Baptist missionary writes ing is the fact that in the mixt from the Upper Kongo: "Another tribunals, in a country ruled by pleasing thing about those who Great Britain, the English language have been received here as church can not be used, but only Arabic, members, is that all have pledged French, or Italian. Considering themselves to give a tenth of their the supremacy of the British in- income to the Lord. Two are fluence in Egypt, this is extraordi- sawyers, and they have instructed nary; but we may be sure that no Mr. Milne to debit their wage acother power in a similar position count with one-tenth. Both Frank would have refrained from giving and Vinda, my Lower Kongo helpits own language equal rights, as ers, do the same, and out of their Lord Cromer suggests should be allowance for rations they also give now done for the English.-Inde- weekly. One Christian left by Mr. pendent. Moody at Irebo has also exprest his desire to give a tenth, as the others -J. C. Hyde writes in Gospel in are doing. Of course, their incomes all Lands: "The African missionary dresses in a way that suggests the are small. 'Vages, in some cases, Lovedale, 12 have completed their are only half a dollar a month, and course of study, of whom ten have allowance for rations 60 to 80 cents been trained as teachers or artisans. pel' month; but so long as they give Many of them have made profession in proportion to their income they of their faith in Christ. do well. The other day one came to me with 10 cents. I askt him what -Dr. Snyder writes: "The little it was for, and he replied: ,It is church at Luebo is growing fast. God's money. I received a dollar Mr. Shephard has added thirty feet from Mrs. Clark for rearing ducks to the length of the building, and for her, and this is the portion for every seat was filled, people sitting God.' Another did the same about in the aisles and between the seats, a shirt he had sold." and standing at the door. There is a native choir and a Sabbath- – The latest intelligence from school in classes. Five years ago Sierra Leone puts the loss of life in these natives were entirely ignorthe mission of the United Breth- ant of the Gospel. And now the ren at 7 instead of 5, or 2 men church numbers nearly 200 and the with their wives and 3 unmarried Sunday-school more than that women; besides a larger number number. All give liberally to the of native laborers. Much property support of this church. Among was destroyed and the surviving my many visitors was a great missionaries were compelled to crowd one day, all drest (?) up in leave th!Ol country until the strong scanty clothes and red paint. arm of law has done its work of They brought their musical inretribution and quiet has been re- struments, and had a dance in my stored. It appears also that it was honor." not the hut tax which led to the massacre, but a mere outburst of -Rev. Simon P. Sihali, a Kafir savagery and diabolism. The July missionary on a visit to England, Woman's Evangel is a memorial in an interview in the British number and gives excellent photo- Weekly, speaks most hopefully of graphs of the martyred seven. the native races of South Africa. According to him, if they can only -At Lovedale, every Sabbath be Christianized and civilized, they morning, groups of Christian lads are well fitted to playa prominent and lasses go out to preach the part in the life of the country, both Gospel to the heathen at their own politically and socially. Theil' homes, not in waiting till they populations differ in one most sigcome. Eight companies are en- nificant respect from other barbargaged in this itinerary work. ous communities among whom white people are settled. Instead -Several years ago an Arab slave of declining in numbers, they are ship was captured north of Zanzi- rapidly increasing-a fact which bar, as it was seeking to transport shows that there is real vitality in some slaves from the Galla country, the race, and that it has a future. including a large number of chil- The Kafir students hold their own dren, to the Asiatic coast, and 64 of well in the missionary colleges, these freed children were sent to showing that the natives are cap- Lovedale to be under Christian able of culture. A perusal of this training, in the hope that some of striking interview gives a deep imthem might ultimately return to pression of the vast importance and their native country bearing the boundless promise of missionary message of the Gospel. It is now work in South Africa. reported that of the 64 who went to

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1891

J. M

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. t.-Old Series.–J ANUARY.–VoL. IV. No. t.-New Series.

L–LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

FALLEN ASLEEP-REV. JAMES M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Like it winter avalanche in the Engadine-sudden, swift and inevitable-Deathcame to our beloved, associate editor, on October 22d. He had been, as usual, at the weekly prayer service, at Trinity Presbyterian Church, the week previous, and had spoken-all unct'>nsciously-his last public words. At the close of a brief, but earnest and impressive address, he faltered a little, said, "Let us pray," and sank back into his seat, speechless. He was tenderly borne to his home, and, after a few days of flickering flame, life's lamp went out so quietly that the exact moment was scarcely perceptible-let us not say "went out," but was transferred to another sphere to burn and shine forever. This departure withdraws from earthly scenes a man who had a large circle of friends. He had been preacher, pastor, author, editor, and in every sphere of activity he touched nothing which he did not adorn. He was not cut off prematurely, for he was in his seventyeighth year; and his years were packed with various and versatile endeavor. Born in Fishkill, N. Y., in 1813, he had only a common-school education, and entered, as clerk, his father's store in Johnsville; until, feeling in him the resistless impulse, toward the ministry of the Gospel, he, with his father's consent, turned his steps toward the pulpit, was taken under care of presbytery and studied theology with the pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Fishkill, Rev. Robert G. Armstrong. At, the age of twenty-two, he was licensed to preach, and subsequently served churches in Mendon, N.Y., New Windsor, N.Y., and Bloomfield, N. J. In each of these churches he left his mark both as a preacher and a pastor.' He also acted as evangelist for a term in Milford, Conn. After his health seemed to demand a change of occupation he found a fitting sphere for his busy brain and ready pen in the gi'eat republic of letters. His work as editor of the National Preacher, Biblical Repository, New York Evangelist, Eclectic Magazine, Princeton Review, Hours at Home, Homiletic Repiew, and MISSION-

FALLEN ASLEEP-REV. JAMES M .. SHERWOOD, D. D

ARY REVIEW, has entered, into the unchangable record of history. He was the founder of Hours at Home, which was, in a sense, the parent of Scribner's Magazine; and the richness, variety, and marvel- lous success of the Homiletic Review, none know so well as the twenty thousand readers who study its pages.

Beside all his occasional papers, published in the leading maga- zines and periodicals, he wrote the "History of the Cross," and edited a new edition of the "Life of David Brainerd." He had also written a voluminous work on "Books and Authors," which has not yet ap- peared in print.

Such are the brief outlines of an intellectual life that extended over half a century. He was thrice married; his first wife was Miss Amanda Carpenter; his second, Mills Jane E. Lamberson; the third, Miss Annie Clarke, who survives him, as do also his five children.

We have never known a man of larger capacity for work. No one who knew him would have suspected that he was far on the way toward four-score years. And there was not the slightest sign of intellectual decadence. Up to the last his mind worked with all its pristine vigor and versatility. To the very day when paralysis struck him, he seemed as fresh and young, mentally, as in the years of early manhood, and he actually worked from fifteen to eighteen hours out of every twenty-four.

He was an embodieo, conscience. Duty was his polar star. Indeed, he had but little patienc~ with anything wrong, ignoble, di3honest. In his vocabulary the word" expediency" was not found. Right was his only might, and principle his only policy. There were those who possibly construed as severity what was only an uncompromising adherence to right and righteousness. I,ow moral standards and equivocal moral practices could find with him no toleration, and but little forbearance.

Religiously he was a thoroughly evangelical disciple. He knew no theology but the old theology of Paul. That was good enough for him. He regarded the new notions creeping into the doctrinal beliefs of our day as signs of degeneration and disintegration. He believed implicitly the Word of God and the whole of it, and bowed in humility before tIle mysteries he could not explain. To no work of his life did he give himself with such absolute heartiness as to the editing of a REVIEW whose grand object was to promote a world's evangeli-' zation. ,He was especially desil'Ous' to live till he might see this, the last and most precious work of his life, established on a basis of permanency and having a world-wide circulation.'

As a man, especially in his own household and within th~ circle of intimate friends, we cannot in these pages undertake to photograph his character. There are some secrets that cannot be unveiled to the common eye-they refuse to emerge from their privacy; they lose their beauty by disclosure. It is enough to say that 'he was most bel6lved by those who best kRew him.

Our readers will no longer read his words or feel the pOWEl'!' of his guiding hand in shaping the content·s of this REVIEW. His work here was invaluable. Although his duties, as simply editor, gave him little leisure as a 'Writer, and it was only in an occasional paragraph or a more infrequent article that his hand was seen, even while hidden, it still moved beneath the whole structure of this REVIEW. He was constantly seeking to engage the most competent pens to contribute to its columns, and was always on the alert to improve its quality and increase its circulation and enlarge its influence.

He rests from his labors; we devoutly believe that his works will follow him.

"MORS JANUA VIT.LE."

It may be well for the editor to add that, being left now in sole <lharge of this REVIEW, he proposes some minor alterations, which will be noticeable in the present issue. The number of departments will be less, and the fine print, so trying to many eyes, will be abandoned. Instead of letters from abroad, we shall venture often to give only their substance, and notices of books will appear on,Iy as editorial notes. The Monthly Bulletin will be simply an appendix to General Intelligence, in the briefest and most compendious form, presenting the latest news from various fields, etc. And, in view of the unselfishness of our work, which is undertaken solely for the promotion of the Kingdom of God, we again ask the prayerful, sympathetic co-operation of all who daily pray " Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done In earth as it is in heaven."

SYSTBMATIC GIVING.-To raise large sums for missions we have no need to depend on a few large givers, but only to "organize the littles." Dr. Guthrie eloquently urged hundreds of the poorer folk to take subscription cards and fill them up with such sums as they were able, from a sixpence to five shillings; and explained to them how the drops unite in showers, the showers produce rills, the rills, rivers, and the rivers make the sea! Not six hours after his speech a poor woman in Currie's Close had collected from scavengers and night police and basket-wives and match-sellers-and beings who live no mortal can tell how, over half a sovereign! And a little woman, who sat in all weathers on the street selling eggs from her ba8ket, brought in five shillings, the earnings of many a day's labor.

LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY

LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY. [EDITORIAL. ] On the map of Africa, which history is making, these two names will be engraven in letters so large that they will be read at the distance of ages. It may, therefore, be well to put on permanent record some characteristic facts which link with Equatoria and with each other-David Livingstone and Henry M. Stanley.

DAVID LIVINGSTONE, born March 19, 1813, died April 30, 1873~ having just passed his sixtieth year. Converted at twenty, he was. for forty years, in heart and aim, a mIsSIOnary. Thus have we roughly outlined a life that, within those two-score years, poured forth as much of the costly ointment of a consecrated service as, perhaps, anyone life since the age of the Apostles.

He was a man of singular force. As Sir Bartle Frere said, "Any five years of his life might have established for him, in any other occupation, such a character, and raised for him such a fortune, as none but the most energetic can realize." His last public utterance in his native Scotland seems to have been in Oswell's school, where his closing sentence was: "Fear God and work hard," and these words disclose the double secret of his life. By simple, God-fearing, hardworking perseverance he traveled 29,000 miles in Africa, .and added to the known regions of our globe a million square miles; he discovered Lakes 'Ngami, Shirwa, Nyassa, Moero, Bangweolo, the Upper Zambesi and other rivers; he unveiled the Victoria Falls that surpass Niagara; revealed the high ridges that flank the basin of the central plateau; first, as a European, compassed Tanganyika and gave it its true orientation; explored the geology, and hydrographyfauna and flora of the continent; nd so grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast, in Africa–j'ever and tsetse-that he himself said those two words would, at his death, be found engraven on his heart.

To energy he joined industry. What Livingstone was, as a scientist and explorer, the world does not yet fully know. His powers of mind were but medium, and his early opportunities were but meagre. But, like William Carey, he could" plod;" and rigid economy of time, yoked with patient resoluteness, gave a momentum to his life which native genius and great advantages often fail to secure. In the factory at Blantyre, where attention to his cotton-spinning was necessarily incessant, it was only fragments of time-often less than a minute-that could be spared from his work; but those fragments he gathered up, and it was upon solid and substantial diet that he fed his growing mind. In the books he read as a lad we can see the germs of his scientific career as a man. He was also careful in details. That famous" lined journal' of his was a quarto volume of over 800 pages, where the plain, neat writing is a model and a marvel -of pains and patience. The mind that, even in African wilds, found Telaxation in "Smith's Dictionary of the Bible," will not be charged with lightness or waste of time!

He was certainly ve1'satile~' and what great questions he studied! the dessication of Africa, the possible utilization of her great rivers, .as water highways; the physical structure, geology, climatology, botany, of the tracts traversed! Then, again, we find him translating hymns into the Sechuana language, and adding to all else the toil of book-making, in which, perhaps least of ali, he was a success. This was the only task he did not approach with that enthusiasm, without which he himself said that nothing either good or great is done. Book-making was to him a mere task, to which even crossing Africa was far to be preferred. But it is no marvel if a man, shut in with pagans and for years without contact or converse with a white man, not to sayan Englishman, should feel that he had none of the facile <Jommand over his own tongue, and none of that leisure to digest and .assimilate his own material, which are needful if a book is to be any- thing more than a printed jou1'llal.

Livingstone's services to science were too great for hasty recognition. The accuracy with which he traced his course and marked his geographical points, leaves almost all other explorers behind him. His astronomical observations, his dilicovery of the fact that the In- terior is a plateau intersected by various streams and lakes, whose waters reach the ocean through great fissures in the flanking hills; and his manifold contributions to every department of natural science, compelled even sages to say that such various and versatile suc- .(lesses were without precedent.

Traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, zoologist, botanist, physician, missionary-what a many-sided man! What accurate observation of details! What husbanding of results! He brought home twenty-five different sorts of fruits; told of oils, dyes, fibres, varieties -of sheep and vegetable-products of which even the Chamber of Commerce knew hitherto nothing. In May, 1855, the Geographical Sodety decorated him with their highest honor, the gold medal; London, Glasgow and Edinburgh conferred on him the freedom of their dties, while he who loved to minister but not to be ministered unto, shrank from publicity and courted retiracy.

Humor is a conspicuous element in all great natures. A hearty laugh, genuine and generous, somehow inspires confidence. Livingstone's habit of seeing the funny side of things saved many a tragic ending and tU1'lled many a tragedy into a comedy. He writes to his daughter Agnes, about his almost toothless jaws, that if she" takes .any more kisses from him it must be through a speaking trumpet." He declared the sight of a soko (gOt'ilIa) nauseating, and that he is so bideously ugly that he could conceive no other use for him than" to sit for a portrait of Satan." When showing his lantern-slides-the only service for whose repetition the natives clamored-it greatly amused him that those who stood on the side where the slides were withdrawn shrank back in mortal terror lest the mysterious figures that so magically appeared and disappeared should prove wandering spirits and enter into their bodies!

.Duty was his watchword. He was an incarnated conscience. In the scales of a candid mind he weighed eve)·y question, and, aftercarefully considering a course, judged for himself; and then dared to act independently, even though against the remonstrance of his best friends. To keep his word and to do his work was the double motto of his life.

Such elements of character always crystallize about a strong will. His favorite maxim was" Try again!" His persistence and perseverance were heroic and herculean. "If I live I must succeed in what I have undertaken; death alone will put a stop to my efforts,'" were his words in 1866, and they proved prophetic. Half-starved on tough and tasteless African maize, even his goats lost, and milk denied him; his medicine-chest stolen; in the heart of Africa without resource or defence against a thousand ailments, like a warrior without weapons at the mercy of his foes; afterward, narrowly escaping' death thre!l times in one day, and then almost dead of debility and disease;-not one man in a million would have gone forward. Especially when, in 1872, Stanley himself begged him to return with him to England, he never flinched from his resolve to remain in Africa. Nay, when a strange presentiment burdened him that he was on his last journey and would never reach its goal, he pressed on, praying' that before he fell he might work out his purpose!

Self-denial was, from the first, a habit. Privations and sorrows he accepted and expected, as Moses did when he calmly exchanged the treasures and pleaBures of Egypt for a share in the afflictions of the people of God. Rather than sacrifice Africa's good he would spend his last penny, surrender his dearest gains, and give up his last drop of blood.

Such was THE ~IAN who, beyond all others, henceforth stands in history as the heroic friend of Africa. Mr. E. D. Young, who knew him so long and so well, pronounced him" the best man he ever knew.'" Such filial trust in God, such a childlike, Christlike spirit, such loyalty to duty, purity of motive, simplicity of aim, energy of purpose and unselfish love, united to make his life one grand sermon. The iron pen of action, held in the hand of resolve, wrote out its sentences in living deeds on history's imperishable scroll, for all future ages to read in letters of light!

Iile was a man of great faith. His strong but simple confid~nce· in God's providence was the north star of his life. He saw how every' crisis of his life turned upon some seemingly trifling event, as a door swings on a hinge-but the hinge argues a workman who knows how much to hang upon it. He remembered how the chance reading of Dick's" Philosophy of the Future State" led him both toward faith in the unseen and toward a reverent philosophy of science; how Gutz- laff's appeal led him to be a missionary and a medical missionary, too; how while the opium war closed China against him, Moffat's visit wedded him to Africa and to his beloved" Mary" ; how the friendly word of a director procured for him another" trial," while his dangerous illness in London strangely shaped his unconscious future.

He learned also that the leadings of Providence, like the subtle sense of the Inspired Word, are to be read not by the natural but by the spiritual eye; and he sought, by specific prayer for guidance, to cultivate the" single eye," that there might be no dim or confused vision; and carefully watched every motion of God's beckoning hand, pointing finger, or guiding eye. One text gave telescopic range and microscopic delicacy to his vision: "In all thy ways acknowledge Htm, and He shall direct thy paths." This trust in God's providence discerned good and cause for gratitude even in trials and troubles.

Apparent calamity became a storm signal of the will of God; and when, in the death of his wife, that nameless sorrow which finds no earthly balm smote him, his only answer was that great petition of his life: "Fiat, .Domine, voluntas tual"

He believed in special providence. Even among men it is the great minds that give heed to minutire: the astronomer grasps an infinity of small things; the general-in-chief commands the least details in his wide survey of camp and campaign; and so God is not so high above us as not to "number the hairs of our head."

Such a man, of course, loved his Bible, wrote on his heart its pre- cious promises, and became so absorbed in them that he was indiffer- ent, if not insensible, to praise or blame; and, that he might neither be misled nor inflated by human approbation, he made it a rlile never to read or preserve any words ofpraise-which resolve, of itself, marks him as a most uncommon man. While in Manyuema, he four times read his Bible through; and when in Ulva Cottage, in Hamilton, I took that very book in my hands, I saw dimly through my tears the evidences upon its worn pages of the singular devotion of its la- mented owner.

Whatever Livingstons may be in history, in his own eyes he was, first and last, simply a missionary. Charles Gutzlaff's "Appeal for China" first set his heart aflame; but, when his early longing toward China was transferred to Africa, the fire of his enthusiasm lost noth- ing by the transfer of those live coals to a new altar of service and sacrifice. ' When he began his work his conception of himself was that of a mere missionary laborer, but better acquaintance with Africa's wants and woes gave breadth to his aim. He said there was need of one whose plans would embrace a whole continent and its whole. future. The entire land must be surveyed and mapped out; the accursed traf- fic in the bodies and souls of men abolished; the resources of the country developed, and new facilities devised for travel and traffic. Before the missionary could go, his path must be explored. Some John the Baptist must go before Jesus to make a level highway for our God. And this humble missionary-worker unconsciously devel- oped into the MISSIO~ARY GENERAL AND STATESMAN. Restraining the natural impatience of visible progress, he was willing to wait a century for the fruits of his works to be seen; as he grandly declared, the "END OF THE GEOGRAPHICAL FEAT IS THE BEGINNING OF THE EN- TERPRISE."

And so this humble man had a passion to act as a PIONEER, and open a path for others to follow; if he could not himself sow the seed, he could break up fallow ground, where as yet neither sower nor reaper had ever trodden.

Livingstone's ideas of mission work were evangelical and catholic. He offered himself to the London Missionary Society, because its sole aim was to send the Gospel to the heathen; setting up no par- ticular form of church order, but accepting laborers from different denominations, it concerned itself mainly with rearing churches of Christ on Pagan soil. Paul's motto was also Livingstone's: "THE REGIONS BEYOND." He took no "other man's line of things made ready to hand," but yearned to preach Christ where He had not hith- erto been named. As he told the directors of the London Missionary Society, he was at their disposal to "flO anywhere provided only it be FORWARD." The views of Blantyre's great hero, as to missions, are such as we wish might prevail everywhere. "Vith him the foremost law of mis- sions was NOT CONCENTRATION BUT DIFFUSION! However important to secure conversion of individual!'! or of communities, the field is the Vorld, and seed, scattered broadcast over the whole area, is far bet- ter than seed sown however thickly over a limited area. Ve are to seek to sow the whole field, rather than seek harvests however abun- dant in any part of it. He favored colonization, transplanting a body of Christian workmen into the midst of the dark places of the earth and the habitations of cmelty, to show how men and women in every calling, may "abide therein with God;" and he yearned to see twenty . 01' thirty families going together, at one time, to build up a Christian community in the heart of paganism. He gauged missionary success not by the shallow showing of so many converts for so many pounds, shillings and pence; but by the diffusion of better principles which no statistical columns can exhibit, any more than Babbage's calcula- ting machine could suffice for a barometer 01' a thermometer.

He was, in every best sense, a missionary martyr, both in witnessing and suffering. "Sacrifices" he would not call them; but they were many and great. Often soaked with drenching rains; his bed, the coarse, damp grass; his food, bird-seed, roots, African maize; forty timE)s scorched in the furnace of fever; what words can tell the agony, when, April 27, 1860, he left his dear "Mary" in the grave at Shupanga, and turned from her dust to find the only balm for his broken heart in seeking Africa's redemption! Three years later he must have touched the bottom depths of trial. His wife dead, his <lhildren orphans, his expedition recalled, his very efforts to serve God and man apparently turned by Satanic ingenuity into instruments of {lviI, isolated from all true human companionship, with the prostra- tion of disease added to all the vexation of delay and disappointment, how many men have ever faced such environments without suicidal ~e~pair? Seven years later, long without tidings from home,or contact with any European, lingering on a sick bed, without wife, child, mother, brothel' 01' friend to cheer him, a horror of great darkness fell upon him!

Among the great charms of this great man his genuine interest in individuals, however humble, was at once one of the highest, both as an ornament of his character and a secret of his influence. His deep piety transfigured this noble trait into a passion for souls which begot unsparing self-scrutiny. His lament over "poor Sehamy," and his misgivings and self-accusations, lest he had not done all he might to save his soul, reveal profound depths of habitual watchfulness over the lost. He bent every energy to the good of men. When he could not preach, his lantern-slides were made to tell to the eye great facts of Bible history; he subordinated everything to service.

His abhorrence of the slave trade was literally detestation-i. e., it compelled a testimony, which marked his whole course and even his dying utterances. To abate 01' abolish this evil was, perhaps, his master passion. What a debt Christian nations owe to Africa! The destruction of life in the" middle passage" forms but a fraction of the total waste. For every slave transported, a score have fallen by war or violence, disease 01' fatigue. Such atrocities have been linked to this nefarious traffic that the victims sacrificed by it, if laid side by side, would reach round the world, paving with skeletons a pathway over land and sea-bed. Everywhere he saw signs of this continued and continuing desolation-bones bleaching in the sun, fresh corpses floating on the rivers; often heaps of bodies where slave caravans had abandoned their sick, helpless 01' dead. Inhuman drivers shot, stabbed or left to die tho1<e who could not keep up with the rest, and often these were found not yet dead. On his way to Lake Bangweolo he heard six men, wearing the slave yoke, singing in the joy of the vengeance they anticipated in coming back after death to haunt their captors. Exaggeration as to the horrors of this trade is impossible; as the sailor said: "If the devil don't catch these fellows, as well have no devil at all! " The massacres he witnessed gave him the impression of being in hell, and to disclose the horrors of this business so as to lead to its suppression, inflamed his holy ambition more than to reveal the fountains of the Nile. And so, wherever he went, he aimed to teach the first truths of the Gospel and to rouse the dormant Christian con- cience to the measureless atrocity of this traffic. Just one year before his death he uttered those memorable words which still speak from -that memorial slab in Westminster's aisle: "ALL I CAN ADD IN MY LONELINESS IS, MAY HEAYEN'S RICH BLESSING COME DOWN ON EYERY ONE, AMERICAN, ENGLISHMAN OR TURK, WHO WILL HELP TO HEAL THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD!"

Livingstone's devotion to Africa was n.ot more remarkable than his power over her sable sons" even his first year there showed that in his hand was the sceptre that could rule Africans. His power was an open' secret. His simple frankness, kindly bearing, honest courage, transparent unselfishness, trust even in strangers, disarmed both sus- picion and antagonism. While with prayer and faith he sowed the seed of the Word, he sowed himself as the seed of the kingdom; and by forgiving injuries and trusting even the unworthy, by absolute fidelity even to trivial promises, and by a Christlike life that taught more than any words, he moulded even savages into noblemen. What his character wrought in this direction may be seen in Susi and Chuma, his faithful body servants, who amid such hardships bore his body from Ilala to England.

Dr. Blaikie, in his charming" Personal Life of Livingstone," sug- gests that the old Roman fashion would have written his name Livingstone" Africanus." When first overwhelmed with the vastness , of Africa, he asked: "Who will penetrate through the Dark Conti- nent ?" And that was the question of his life. From the day in December, 1840, when he first set forth for those shores, this double work, the emancipation and evangelization of Africa, was his passion. When, in 1863, he expected the recall of his expedition, he could only say: "If I am to go ' on the shelf' let that shelf be Africa." And history presents no fact more pathetic, poetic, prophetic in its sym- bolism, than this-that when, on April 80, 1878, he was found on his knees, at Ilala, dead, his heart should be buried there beneath a moula tree, while his body was borne to England to be laid in the great sepul- chre of her greater dead! Emphatically Livingstone's heart was from the beginning buried in Africa; but buried as the seed of a future harvest. It shall not abide alone, but dying, and springing up, bear much fruit-fruit too vast in measure for our arithmetic to estimate! 1Ve yearn to see that life and death bearing fruit in many holy lives. How slow are disciples to learn the ministry of money. Moffat nsed to say that the coming day will :find rich and great disciples regarding it an honor to spend their money not on hounds and horses, but in the support of whole stations of missionaries. Many who read these lines are providentially kept from giving their lives in personal labor for the degraded and destitute. But how many of Ull, had we but the spirit of David Livingstone, would be found living in the persons of other consecrated men and women, and, by the agency of these workmen, preaching the Gospel where Christ had never yet been named. Oh, that those who read the story of such a life, and walk over that memorial stone at the Abbey, would take up the work he laid down, and by their money, their prayers, their tears, their influence, if not their personal efforts, help to heal this open sore of the world, and light the flame of the Gospel and of the new life wherever darkness reigns and habitations of cruelty are found!

Yes, David Livingstone-thy candle, found burning in the grass hnt at IIala, still burns and shines, and never will it go out, until, from Zanzibar to Banana, from Nile to Niger, and from the Cape of Good Hope to the Pillars of Hercules, shall shine the Light of the World!

HENRY MORTLAKE STANLEY is by birth a Welshman, and his. original name was John Rowlands. The same year, 1841, that David Livingstone first reached Africa, was the year that ushered into life the boy who was to be his distinguished successor in the exploration of the Dark Continent. This is one of the striking coincidences of history: while the cotton-spinner of Blantyre was on his way to the Cape, an infant boy at Denbigh, in Wales, was :first starting on his voyage upon the unknown sea of life. A certain Mr. H. M. Stanley,. in New Orleans, adopted this Welsh boy, transmitting to him his own name, little knowing what high honor that boy was to reflect upon it. We follow this waif of humanity, as he enlists in the armies of the Confederacy, and subsequently drifts into the Federal ranks; until 1865, when, acting as secrctary for an admiral, he was promoted fOl' heroism, having manifested his courage by swimming, under :fire, to fasten a hawser to a Confederate vessel.

The next great step toward his after career was his becoming a· representative of the press'-;"a newspaper correspondent. He served in a Guerilla warfare against the North American Indians, then wrote letters to the New York Herald, accompanied the British expedition into Abyssinia, etc. Thus a mixed experience on land and sea, in army and navy, :fitted him for camp or campaign, tent or vessel; picking up scraps of information and gathering treasures of varied experience, he grew to be peculiarly adapted for the unique life he was to lead, but which only God's Providence had foreseen.

In 1869 he was commissioned by James Gordon Bennet, of the New York Herald, to find the lost Livingstone. His expedition was to be kept secret. He went by a round-about course, arrived at Zan- .zibar January 6, 1871, and started for the interior, feeling his way toward Livingstone by such indications as only the most sagacious instinct could recognize. He had used the time at sea, en route to the African Coast, to learn how to take astronomical observations and lJrepare himself as a surveyor. November 10, 1871, found him at Ujiji, near Lake Tanganyika, and there he grasped the hand of the .scotch herb, of whom for three years no certain word had reached the ears of an anxious outside world. Twenty-three times Stanley }lad been prostrated with fever, but he felt repaid when, on December 27th, the travelers set out together for Unyanyembe; and more espe- {)ially when, on March 14, 1872, they parted, having been four months .and four days together.

In 1873, Mr. Stanley again accompanied the British expedition to Coomassie. That same year, May 4, 1873, Livingstone was found by Susi, at four o'clock in the morning, in the little grass hut, not in bed but at the bed-side, his head buried in his hands, and both buried in the pillow; the candle still burned, but the candle of life that bad shed its rays so far over benighted Africa, had gone out. In 1874, April 18th, the sacred dust of the great traveler reached their final resting-place in the Abbey; and MI': Stanley led the body of pallbearers, as they deposited, in the tomb in the nave, the body of the man to whom he owed more than to any other human being.

And now begins a new chapter, the .fourth in the weird experi- ence of that Welsh-American. He who, at U nyamyembe, had sorrowfully parted with Livingstone, by that open grave in Westminster, resolved to take up and finish the work he had left undone. And so a new chapter also opened in' Stanley's African experiences. On August 5, he left England, and on November 12-three years almost to a day from the time he first grasped Livingstone's hand-he left Zanzibar again for the unknown interior. At Uganda he met Mtesa, whose warriors he estimated at a quarter of a million. "While at his {)ourt he translated the Gospel according to Luke, and actually wrote a brief analysis of Bible history in Kiswaheli for the monarch's use. Mte,sa professed adherence to the Bible instead of the Koran, and invited to his capital Christian teachers. Stanley then wrote a letter, which was published in the Daily Telegraph, urging that missionaries should be sent. And so Stanley began, in more senses than one, to follow in the steps of the grand Scotchman. The Church Missionary Society sent men to Uganda, who, in 1877 began to labor. That letter of Stanley's had a stl'ange histOl"Y. It was given to I~inant de Belfonds, one of the officers of Gordon Pasha. When he was killed by the Baris the letter was found in his boot and forwarded by Gor- .don Pasha. After a journey of 7,000 miles, consuming 999 days, Stanley reached Banana point, August 9th, 1877. In January, 1879, he was again en route to the Dark Continent, at the head of the expedition, organized by Leopold 11., of Belgium, who, in place of his dead son, adopted Africa as his child and ward. Stanley reached the Congo's Estuary on August 14, 1879; Leopoldville station was built in April, 1882. Compelled by illness to return for a time to Europe, he came back to the Congo toward the end of the same year; and in August, 1884, reported to the King of Belgium that his mission was ac.complished. He had performed the stupendous feat of opening up the Congo basin, with its 5,249 miles of navigable waters, its 43,000,00() of people, its area of nearly 11,000,000 square miles drained by various streams. In February, 1885, the Congo Free State was erected and recognized as such, with Leopold II. as its sovereign.

January 20, 1887, Stanley begins a new chapter, and again Africa is the theatre of his action. He departs from London for the relief of Emin Pasha. February 25th, he once more left Zanzibar, and, going by the Congo's mouth, reached Leopo}dville, April 21st. A year later, April 29th, just fifteen years from the last day of Livingstone's travels, he met Emin Pasha at Kavalli, and December 6, 1889, emerged from darkest Africa once more at Zanzibar.

From that day honors were showered thick as autumn leaves on Stanley's head. The reception given him, May 5, 1890, at Albert Hall, in London, when 7,000 people were present, was one of the most brilliant assemblages of all modern history. Then, on July 12th, in the great Abbey, he led to the marriage altar his accomplished bride, Miss Tennant; and sInce, in her jubilee year, the Queen was there, Westminster has had no such gathering. Had it been a ,royal ceremony, the interest could not have been more intense or the throng more dense. 'l'he long, crimson carpet broke its lines only over the slab which in the isle bore the name of LIVINGSTONE. Two magnificent floral wreaths, one from the officers of the relief expedition, and another from Mr. Stanley himself, were laid on the sides of the prostrate tablet, and when the bride moved up the aisle she gracefully laid still another tribute upon the marble memorial, bearing, in flowers, the words, "In memoriam, DAVID LIVINGSTONE-H. M. STANLEY."

Thus, at no little length, we have chosen to place before our readers in outline, for permanent record, the twin stories of these two strangely-linked lives. We do no injustice to Mr. Stanley when we say, what he himself is reported to have said, that, to the four months and four days that he spent with Livingstone in Africa, he owes the greatest impulses of his later life, and especially his attitude toward Christianity. Livingstone found himself suddenly thrown into the society of a stranger who was far from being a Christian disciple. There is no. evidence that during all those months he ever directly <lonversed with Stanley as to his spiritual interests. But sure we are that by his manifest character he commended the religion of his }Iaster. His uncompromising loyalty to Christ, his unobtrusive conscientiousness, his unselfishness, considerateness, readiness to obligeall this impressed Stanley as no words had ever moved him; and, when he parted from his new friend, he was constrained to' say, what Pilate said of a far greater, " I find·no fault in this man!"

From that day Mr. Stanley has led a life that runs strangely in sympathy with that which had its spring in Blantyre. When Sir William Mackinnon asked the pleasure of presenting· him with some token of friendship to carry with him to Africa, Stanley replied, "Give me a Bible," and he took it and read it thrice through. Afterward, in darkest Africa, constrained at the darkest hour humbly to confess that, without God's help, he was hopeless, he says: "I vowed a vow in the forest solitudes that I would confess His aid before men. Silence, as of death, was round about me. It was midnight; I was weakened by illness, had been prostrated by fatigue, and wan with anxiety for m'y white and black companions, whose fate was a mystery. In this physical and mental distress, I besought God to give me back my people. Nine hours later we were exulting with a rapturous joy. In full view of all was the crimson flag with the crescent, and beneath its folds was the long-lost rear column."

And now he whose previous reserve upon such matters had seemed to bear a special seal of silence, has made this, his latest confession: "Many forms of belief and curious ideas respecting the great mystery of our being and creation have been suggested to me during my life and its wanderings; but after weighing each and attempting to understand what must be unsearchable, my greatest comfort has been in peacefully resting firm in the faith of my sires. For all the human glory that surrounds the memory of Darwin and his wise compeers throughout advanced Europe, I would not abate a jot or tittle of my belief in the Supreme God and that divine :Man called His Son."

Space alone compels our pen to halt as we pursue this fasciitating story of these twin lives. We have had space not even for a paragraph about that last book, with its thousand pages, of forty lines each, all the work of fifty days, and itself a greater feat than his march in Equatoria; and the production of which as a printed volume is said to have employed an army of nearly 15,000 men and women. We have had no space to repeat Mr. Stanley's noble tributes to the heroism and success of Christian missions which present such a marked contrast to some modern critics who ought to have been in better business. We have sought merely to put side by side two lives whose unique parallelism demands a permanent memorial and suggests lessons of lasting value. We must not fail to note one marked contrast. As Livingstone's great successor followed the mIssionary explorer, he iltrewed his path with the blood of the slain. Livingstone had trodden those same paths without even a pocket pistol for personal protection from wild beasts; his great weapon of defence was a magnanimous Love that forgave even the injuries it could not prevent. And, when we read of the demijohns of strong drink which Stanley, in his former passage across the Dark Continent, distributed to those sable sons of her soil whom he employed in building his stations, we cannot but deplore any such ministry to the destructive appetite for intoxicants. We recall that letter, the first written in English by a Congo native, and addressed to the Archbishop of Canterbury: " Great and Good Chief of the Tribe of Christ, Greeting: " The humblest of your servants kisses the hem of your garment, and begs you to send to his fellow servants more Gospel and less rum. " In the bonds of Christ, " U GALLA."

And now, 3S we turn from these two lives, may we not invoke the prayers of all Christians that the latter, the unfinished one, may complete its noble and heroic course by a service to God and a ministry to man that shall surpass anything yet accomplished by Stanley, or even by Livingstone? Our living hero is decked with many medals and crowned with many laurels. We crave for him one ,still higher and brighter-a crown wrought by no human handswhose lustrous gems burn with immortal fires and outshine in splendor ~Ven the glory of the stars!

A PERTINENT REPLY.-We understand that our friend, Chaplain :McCabe, has sent the following message to Colonel Ingersoll: "DEAR COLoNEL:-Ten years ago you made the following prediction: 'Ten years from this time two theatres will be built for one church.' The time is up. The Methodists are now building four churches every day-one every six hours. Please venture upon another prediction for the year."

Evidently the Colonel is as far out of the way as Voltaire was when he set up a printing press at Fernay to demolish Christianity. That press is now used at Geneva to print Bibles !!

MONEy.-Early in our own generation there were but five men in this country who were millionaires: John J. Astor and Stephen Whitney, New York; Nicholas Longworth, Cincinnati; William Gray, Boston, and Stephen Girard, Philadelphia. To-day in New York alone there are 500 millionaires, some of them worth from 100 to 300 millions, and in the coffers of American Protestant Christians there are not less than ten thousand millions oj dollars. One man in 1869 spent as much for a corner lot on which to build a private residence as the Presbyterian denomination spent for its entire foreign mission work!

NEW EFFORTS IN BELGIUM

NEW EFFORTS IN BELGIUM.

BY REV. HENRY E. DOSKER, A.M., HOLLAND, MICH.

Of all the countries of the continent Belgium is one of the most peculiar. With an area of 11,373 square miles and a population of nearly 6,000,000, it is the most densely populated strip of land on earth. This may seem strange, and yet it is true. While the Nether- lands come next in order, with a population of 312.86 to the square mile, Belgium crowds together, in the same space, not less than 481. 71 of its inhabitants. British India has only 311.57 and China but 83.86. These figures are respectively taken from the census-reports of 1885~ 1881, and 1887.

The physical aspect of Belgium, generally speaking, is flat, like that of Holland; a great part of the country actually lying below the level of the sea. In t.he south-eastern districts, alone, a considerable highland is formed, of some 2,000 feet high, by a spur of the Ardennes. This mountainous region, rich in different minerals and coal, together with a proverbially rich alluvial soil in the lower parts of the coun- try, enables Belgium to maintain its enormously dense population.

Its inhabitants are of a mixed Teutonic and Celtic stQck. The two main branches are the Flemings of German and the Walloons of Celtic, origin; the fonner out-number the latter, in the proportion of 4 to 3, throughout the country.

The French language is spoken at court and among the higher classes. In the rural districts and provincial towns a curious patois prevails, in various dialects of either Flemish or Walloon. This lack of a national language and literature has greatly retarded the intel- lectual progress of the nation, which is in no wise proportionate to its physical advantages. The educational system of Belgium was, till recently, quite deficient, and the sharp antagonism between the cleri- cal and liberal parties has made adequate provision in its behalf well- nigh impossible.

As might be expected from its history, the religion of the country is prevalently Roman Catholic. Of the nearly 6,000,000 of inhabit- ants, from 13,000 to 18,000 are Protestant, with some 35,000 Jews; the remainder nominally belong to Rome. Nominally, I say, for the close contact with France, the permeating influence of its periodic re- , volutionary attacks, and the prevalence of socialistic and rationalistic tendencies among the masses of the people, have so materially changed the religious 'complexion of the country, that a large pro- portion, possibly a majority, of its inhabitants may be put down as irreligious, if not atheistic.

The Gospel of Christ in Belgium meets with much the same dif- ficulties as it does in France. Efforts to bring the Word of God to the masses of the people have been made for years, and the so-called "Belgian Mission Church," and similar organizations, have not been unblessed in their endeavor to reach the Belgians by the channels of the two great languages of the country. But the trouble was that heretofore the labor performed has been too staid and conservative; the methods adopted were antiquated and ill-adapted to the peculiar character of the people and of the work in hand, and the little focus points of life, which resulted from such efforts, have had a tendency to develop too quickly into establishments for the edification of the few rather than for the salvation of the many.

A new attempt has been made of late at Brussels, which, if it should prove to be tenacious of life may become for Belgium and its capital what the McAll Missions are for France and Paris.

Allow me to outline the new movement. The name of its leader is Rev. N. De Jonge, who, some sixteen years ago, came to Brussels as a young preacher in the Dutch Evangelical Church. Through his personal influence, his church soon developed a rare missionary'activity. He made his people understand their divine call to labor among the bigoted 01' irreligious masses who surrounded them in the capital.

The year 1880 was one of special activity in this line. A revival visited the church, and especially those who were engaged in this department of her labors.

A city evangelization society was organized, of which pastor De Jonge became the director. The double task soon grew too heavy and he was placed before the inevitable choice between his charge and his mission. He was not long in deciding, and yet the decision. was one, in which he staked all on his faith in God; for he lost his salary and had no visible means of support. His resignation took effect on the first of Jannary, 1887, and another pastor soon took his place, whilst~ he began to devote himself, with all the energy of his young and vigorous manhood, to the work of evangelizing the masses of the Belgian capital, trusting, for the support of himself and large family, in the promise of God. And not in vain!

The work now rapidly extended and assumed encouraging proportions. It affords, to-day, the following aspect: a hall, named "Silo," with a seating capacity of 300, in the suburb I..acken; another, "Bethel," with l'oom for 80, about a mile distant, in the same neighborhood. In the suburb Anderlecht, a hall, named "Pniel," with seats for 200; neal' by, at the hamlet of Veeweyde, the hall "Bethlehem," with a seating capacity of 100. And still another and larger hall in the village of Ruysbrock, neal' by, as yet unnamed, but offering room for more than 300 hearers. As with the McAll rooms, the stations are simply but neatly furnished. Every night of the week, meetings are held in at least foul' of these mission halls, and the attend:l.llce is steadily increasing.

Besides all this the Mission has a printing-office in connection with the Silo station, where hundreds of pamphlets. and. tracts are pub- Hshed, to be spread broadcast over the entire kingdom. Two week- lies are issued fram this press: "Het Ohristelijke Volksblad" (The Christian National Paper), and "])e Blijde Boodschap voor Vlaamsch Belgie" (The Glad Tidings for Flemish Belgium.) The circulation of the latter, the smallest paper, has reached the number of 1,500. Moreover, a mission hospital has been opened, and h~ndreds of Catholic patients have been treated and evangelized at this "Beth- esda," as it has been appropriately named.

By catechetical instruction and Sabbath-school work the Mission endeavors to reach Roman Catholic children; hundreds of whom at- tend, notwithstanding the open opposition and secret scheming of the priests. All this missionary work is clinched by systematic house- visitation, which is richly blessed. Besides Rev. De J onge, the director of the Mission, two evangelists, two colporteurs, two regular trained hospital nurses, and some forty assistants are employed. It seems to me that this movement is worthy of close observation and encouragement.

The Catholic masses of Belgium are harder to be reached than those of France. The antagonism against Protestantism here is a.

growth of centuries; its earliest roots lie hidden in the memorable struggle of the eighty years' war. The southern part of the country never fully shared in the struggle for liberty. At Brussels the Spanish court was established; there the two most noted political victims of Alva's wrath were beheaded; there the "bloody assizes" held their councils. At Antwerp the two earliest religious m;utyrs of the Nether- lands fell. When the cause of freedom finally triumphed, and the North became independent, the South was still held in the Spanish vise, and the reformation within her borders had literally been drowned in a sea. of blood. From this time on, the unfortunate country was tossed to-and-fro between the great powers. To-day Austria, to-morrow Spain, then again France ruled it, as a whole or in part. In 1748 it finally came back to Austria, in whose g-rasp it remained, with varying fortune~, till the Congress of Vienna, in 1815, united it with Holland. But the two countries were only united never unijied.

In the revolution of 1830, the Belgians revolted and established their own independence and the severance became a fait accompli, by the treaty of London, May 21, 1833. Hence the antagonism against Protestantism has a political background. To the Belgian mind it is a thoroughly "Dutch" affair. And the overcoming of this prejudice is no small factor in the difficulties of Protestant missions in the country.

May the movement of De Jonge prove for the Belgians what the McAll Mistlion is to France, for the spiritual rescue of hundreds of thousands. Foreign Protestant missions, generally considered, in heathen lands, are far easier and far more hopeful than those COllducted by the handful of trusty laborers, who have given their lives to the evangelization of countries, thoroughly and for centuries nnder the influence of the papacy.

HELPERS AND HINDERERS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

[The following charming letter is from the beloved son of Rev. A. J. ·Gordon, of Boston, one of our editorial contributors.] HELPERS AND HINDERERS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN.

BY ERNEST B. GORDON.

While enjoying the cordial hospitality of Mr. and Mrs. Brand, the excellent missionaries of the Baptist Union, I have had considerable opportunity to observe the progress of the work as well as some {)f its drawbacks.

I went over to the Shogum's tombs, in Shita, the other day, and while straying in and about the temple of Zojigi, stumbled across a little fellow, a Buddhist novice, who spoke a little English. He had Dr. Hepburn's Dictionary, and was reading Peter Parley's Universal History. I struck up an acquaintance with him, and learned that he was a protege of Oolonel Olcott, who was to take him to India to study Sanscrit and the sacred books, but was prevented by the boy's poor health. Olcott, as is known, is the American Buddhist who goes about wearing a jewel said to be a crystalized tear of Mme. Blavatsky. He has published a Buddhist catechism in Singhalese, which has received the imprimatur of the Southern Ohurch in Oeylon, and is considered by Oeylonese Buddhists as almost canoni- ~al. It has gone through seventeen Singhalese editions, and was recently published in English by Estes & Lauriat, of Boston. I invited the boy around to Mr. Brand's to dinner and gave him a copy of the New Testament, which he promised to read. Last night he came again and talked a long time with Mrs. Brand about Shaka or Buddha and Jesus. He seemed much interested, especially when she told him of what Jesus left when He came to earth. He was surprised to find that Ohristians were not hateful and bitter.

The story of Roman Oatholic misl"ions in Japan is well known. Shinabara and the Oliff of Pappenberg will ever bear witness to the constancy and heroic endurance of the Roman Oatholic converts. Nevertheless, Oatholicism left a bad impression. I met the other day an old Japanese who remembers distinctly the annual ceremony of trampling upon the cross. A brass cross was brought around to every house in his village by the authorities, and everybody was required to trample upon it as a sign of his repudiation and contempt ()f Ohristianity. Much of this misapprehension and. bitterness still lingers among the Buddhist priests. The little novice, therefore, was pleased at our attention. He promised to come again and hear more about Ohrist.

Oolonel Olcott has done much harm here in Japan. An American is a person of influenee on account of his birthplace. To find an American teaching Buddhism was an experience, therefore, which startled young Japanese and which encouraged the Buddhist priests to attempt the galyanization of their putrescent superstition. Arthur May Knapp, too, the Boston representative of "Reciprocity in Religion," to use his own phrase, is encouraging the Buddhists in every possible way. He has abandoned his title of "missionary," and has assumed that of "ambassador"; the idea being, (,7idently, that he and the Buddhists are to exchange ideas and to treat with each other on an equal footing. This reassures the Buddhists and amazes the advanced men in Japan, who look upon Buddhism with the hatred and contempt which the liberals in Italy feel for the obscurantists of Rome.

Have you seen what Mr. Takahashi Goro, a prominent newspaper man, said at the banquet last May about the Unitarian movement in Japan? Its significance will fully appear when one takes into account the extreme politeness of the Japanese people. He said that he had not yet succeeded in fully mastering the doctrine of Unitarianism. He had perused the books kindly placed at his disposal by Mr. Knapp, but he still remained more or less in the dark. One thing, however, he had ascertained beyond question, viz., that Unitarianism is the child of orthodox Christianity. There was no manner of doubt about its parentage. Why, then, he wanted to know, should the attitude of Unitarianism to orthodox Chistianity be one of antagonism. He had read a book by Mr. Savage, entitled the "Religion of Evolution," and he had learned from it that Unitarianism regards orthodox Christianity with strong feelings of dislike, and would spare no pains to sweep it away from the face of the earth. Was that the proper attitude of a child toward its parent? Certainly not according to Japanese ideas of filial duty. Such an unnatural antipathy could only shock and deter Japanese observers. Besides, the Unitarians should remember that the law of heredity applies to bad qualities as well as to good. ""Vhen a man denounces his parents and declares them unworthy of respect he denounces himself by implication, for as the father is so, to a great extent, must the son be also. U nitarians coming to Japan, and arraying their forces against orthodox Christianity, would immediately find allies in the Buddhists and Confucianists. What would be the sequel of such an alliance? If the three united succeeded in driving out orthodox Christianity, the Unitarians might be quite sure that from that moment these sincere allies, the Buddhists and Confucianists, would turn on them and leave no stone untu'l'ned to drive them out also I In a. recent number of the Japan Mail, Mr. Takahashi Goro invites the attention of the Rev. Mr. Knapp to the short-sightedness of his alleged wish to ally himself with the Buddhists. Mr. 'rakahashi premises that he entertains no ill-feeling toward Unitarianism itself, but being convinced of the folly of the views of its representative in Japan as to Buddhism, he cannot but give utterance once more to the opinions he expressed at the Unitarian banquet some time .ago. Since then, he obse~ves, the Buddhistic press throughout the country had more and more distinctly shown a tendency to utilize Unitarianism as an instrument for attacking Christianity. Mr. Takahashi, however, believed Mr. Knapp to be too sagacious to become a tool of Buddhists. What, then, was his surprise to learn that the Unitarian missionary is still bent on cultivating the friendship of the Buddhists, as is shown by his article on the" Similarities and Dissimilarities of Unitarianism and Buddhism." Mr. Takahashi even goes so far as to say that Mr. Knapp'S attitude toward Buddhism is that of one who flatters, prays and solicits its favor.

"Does Mr. Knapp know," he asks, ,,, what Buddhism is really like? Buddhism is essentially an atheistic religion. This proposition can be proved by quotations from the Buddhist sacred writings." He then proceeds to consider another statement of Mr. Knapp, that, on the fundamental idea of creation, Unitarianism and Buddhism are directly opposed to orthodox Christianity. Mr. Knapp is represented to have stated that creation is not an event, but a perpetual progress which has neither commencement nor end.

"Now, in the first place, it is an abuse of a philosophical term to speak of 'creation' in connection with Buddhism, for how can there be any creation in a religion which does not recognize God? Nor is it correct to say that creation is a perpetual progress without either commencement or end, because man, as maintained by no less an evolutionist than Virchow, does not seem to have made any progress -during the first five or six thousand years. Further, there is no place for the idea of progress in the conception of atheistic creation."

If J-"1r. Knapp means to adopt the theory of atheistic evolution, Mr. Takahashi thinks he would better leave the Unitarian camp and join the atheistic Buddhists. Our author, however, believes that these apparently atheistic opinions have been expressed by Mr. Knapp for the purpose of obtaining the good will of Buddhists, for, from ·other utterances of his, it is evident that he recognizes the existence of God.

Mr. Knapp is said to have observed further, that Buddhism is, next to orthodox Christianity, a representative of the pessimistic religions; but that Unitarianism represents the optimistic religions. Mr. Takahashi does not attach much importance to the fact that Christianity is included among the pessimistic religions of the world, for he thinks this is merely a device of Mr. Knapp's to please his Buddhistic friends. He refers Mr. Knapp to Schopenhauer and Hartmann for an account of the crushing pessimism of Buddhism. He warns Unitarians against being utilized by Buddhists, and quotes from a Buddhist tract, by JUl'. Maesa Unkei, as follows: " Unitarianism will not be productive of any positive bendits / Jmt, as it will be negatively useful in neutralizing the evil effects of Christianity, we approve its spread for the sake of the country / nay" for the sake of our Shin-shu (Buddhistic) views."

It is interesting to note that the so-called " short cut" movement has extended to Japan. Last year the Japanese Presbyterians of Tokyo came to the conclusion that the work in Japan requires not only all the men who could be put through their theological school, but also those whose age or means would not allow them to take the full five years' course. Accordingly, of their own free will, they opened a school for evangelists. This year there are between thirty and forty men studying the Bible and receiving enough instruction to fit them for the work of preaching to the common people. The school is designed of course to supplement, not to antagonize, the Presbyterian Seminary. The Japanese Christians initiated the move.- ment, recognizing as they did the intense need of evang~lizing preachers, skilled in the Word, as well as of pastors versed in hermeneutics and apologetics. Many of the missionaries consider the success of the school as one of the most hopeful signs in late years.

It shows the determination of the Christians here to spread abroad the story of the Cross, and their good, common sense in choosing practical means for the furtherance of the work.

Christian work in Japan is complicated greatly by the present political excitement. The nnwillingness of foreign powers to repeal the unjust and unrighteous treaties forced upon Japan a generation ago has resulted in an increased hostility to foreigners and to foreign things. Christianity, of course, is classed in the latter category. Of our present United States representative, Mr. ,Swift, we will not speaK, except to say that the removal of his predecessor, the Texan Baptist minister Hubbard, appointed by President Cleveland, is greatly regretted. A Christian man, he did all in his power to assist Christian workers. No American since Perry, Minister Bingham possibly excepted, has been so popular in Japan. As to diplomatic. results, the Hubbard treaty negotiated with Count Okuma, although finally breaking down, was the first attempt to settle the vexed question of Treaty Revision in an honorable and statesmanlike way. If Mr;, Hubbard had been retained in Japan, it is likely that the revised treaty would be an accomplished fact, and the Christian missionaries would not be hampered now by the irritated condition of public opinion which prevails throughout the empire.

TOKYO, Oct. 12, 1890.

A JAPANESE CONVERT, who united with Bethany Church, Philadelphia, in 1886, said that "so great were the changes in his native country during the ten years previous, that nothing was left, as it. had been, but the naturalsceneryl"

EXAMPLES FROM MODERN MISSIONARY HISTORY

[Although the number of competitive essays sent in, in response to the editorial note in August number, 1890 (p. 631)-631), is not sufficient to justify the award, the edltor will avail himself of one or more of the best, as was then intimated, as articles in these pages.] EXAMPLES FROM MODERN MISSIONARY HISTORY OF THE UNMISTAKABLE INTERPOSITION OF GOD IN ANSWER TO PRAYER AND IN BEHALF OF HIS SERVANTS AND THEIR WORK.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

Pentecost was preceded by prayer. The coming of the Holy Ghost and the conversion of 3,000 souls in a single day were the result of ten days' continuous prayer.

Events like the siege and relief of Leyden, in 1574, when the Spanish armies were compelled to retreat, not before the brave Hollanders, but before the force of nature itself, visibly used by God in defence or the oppressed, witness to the fact that the hand of Almighty God is still interposed in behalf of those who trust Him. "As well," shouted the Spaniards derisively to the citizens, "as well can the Prince of Orange pluck the stars from the sky as bring the ocean to the walls of Leyden for your relief." But what was the issue? "A' violent equinoctial gale, on the night of the 1st ana 2d of October, came storming from the northwest, and then blowing still more violently f!'Om the southwest. The waters of the North Sea were piled in vast masses on the coast, and then dashed furiously landward, the ocean rising over the earth and sweeping, with unrestrained power, across the ruined dykes." The relieving fleet sailed up almost to the walls of the city. As the historian records, it was the hand of God that sent the ocean and the tempest to the deliverance of Leyden, and that struck her enemies wi th terror likewise. We cannot doubt that the preservation of Holland and Britain from the Spanish fury were in answer to many prayers offered up by those who fled to God as their refuge. (Motley, Dutch Republic, II., p. 558).

And much more does the history of the church assure us that God answers prayer. If we review the qistory of missions in any part of the wo,dd, we see that those who do the Lord's work live near to Him, and that He guards them in danger, and watches over that work which is not so much ours as His.

1. In the "Life of John G. Paton" (I., p. 118), the events are narrated which led to his leaving Tanna. He says, "On reaching Nowar's village we found the people terror-stricken, crying, rushing about in dispair at such a host of armed savages approaching. The whole village collapsed in a condition of indescribable terror. The approaching multitude had gone to the mission house and broken in the door, and, finding that we had escaped, they rushed on to Nowar's village. W e ~rayed as one only can pray when in the fear of death and on the brink of eternity. We felt that God was near and omnipotent to do what seemed best in' His sight. When the savages were about 300 yards off, N owar touched my knee, saying, 'MisRi, Jehovah is hearing! They are all standing still.' On gazing shc-rewards, we saw a dense host of warriors, but all were standing still. To our amazement the host began to turn and entered the remote bush at the head of the harbor. We were on that day His trusting and defenceless children; would you not, had you been one of our circle, have joined with us in praising the Lord God for deliverance from the jaws of death? I know not why they turned back, but I have no doubt it was the doing of God to save our lives."

2. Again Mr. Paton writes (p. 345,) "About ten o'clock the savages surrounded the mission house. My faithful dog, Clutha, pulled at my clothes and awoke me. I silently awoke Mr. and Mrs. Mathieson, who had also fallen asleep. We committed ourselves, in hushed prayer, to God, and watched them. Immediately a glare of light fell into the room. They set fire to the church all round, and the'l a reed fence connecting the church and the dwelling-house. In a ""lW minutes the house, too, would be in flames, and armed savages waiting to kill us on attempting an escape." Mr. Paton then ran out and cut the burning fence and tore it up, thus preventing the fire from reaching the house. He stood surrounded by seven or eight savages who had raised their clubs in the air, yelling in rage that none of them ventured the first blow, though they shouted "Kill him! kill him!" "At this dread moment occurred an incident which my readers may explain as they like, but which I trace directly to the interposition of my God. A rushing and roaring sound came from the south, like the noise of a mighty engine or of muttering thunder. Every head was instinctively turned in that direction, and they knew from previous hard experience that it was one of their awful tornadoes. Now mark, the wind bore the flames away from our house, and had it come in the opposite direction no power on earth could have saved us from being all consumed. It made the work of destroying the church only that of a few minutes; but it brought with it a heavy and murky cloud which poured out a perfect torrent of tropical rain. Now mark again: the flames of the burning church were thereby cutoff from extending to and seizing upon the reeds and the bush, and besides, it had become almost impossible now to set fire to our house." A panic siezed the savages, and, throwing down their torches, they fled.

Returning to the house Mr. Paton was met by Mr. Mathieson, who exclaimed, "If ever, in time of need, God sent help and protection to His servants, in answer to prayer, He has done so to-night. Blessed be His Holy name."

3. In "Darkest Africa" Henry Stanley writes, "Constrained at the darkest hour to humbly confess that without God's help I was helpless, I vowed a vow in the forest solitudes that I would confess His aid before men. A silence, as of death, was round about me; it was midnight. I was weakened by illness, prostrated by fatigue, and worn with anxiety for my white and black companions whose fate was a mystery. In this physical and mental distress I besought God to give me back my people." And' what was the result of Stanley's vow and prayer? "Nine hours later we were exulting with a raptur- ous joy. In full view of all was the crimson flag with the crescent, and beneath its waving folds was the long-lost real' column."

4. Shortly before the disruption of 1843 the Church of Scotland sent Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, Rev. R. McCheyne and Dr. A. Bonar, the last of whom still survives, on "a mission of enquiry to the Jews ;" they went to Palestine, and on their return journey visited Buda Pesth. There Dr. Keith took suddenly unwell, and all hope of his l'ecovery was abandoned.

In Buda Pesth there lived the Archduchess Marie Dorothea. Liv- ing, as she did, among a morally, degraded people, she longed that they might be made acquainted with the Gospel; for seven years she had prayed that God would send them a missionary. And God answered her prayers in a way she thought not of. She heard that an English clergyman lay dying in the hotel; she sent word that nothing should be left undone to save his life. The physicians had given up the case, but to please the Duchess they redoubled their efforts, applying friction and using other means, until, as they held a lighted taper neal' his mouth, the flames wavered: he lived.

The Archduchess visited him, and begged that the proposed mission should be located ill Buda Pesth. This was agreed to, and as long as she lived she gave it her protection and support. Thus the Gospel came into Buda Pesth. Fifty years Gospel work among a people held down by popery and ignorance and sin; such is God's answer to a woman's prayer (see Bonar's "Mission of Enquiry to the Jews").

5. Rev. E. Pearse in "China's Millions," September, 1882, vouches the truth of the following incident (see "Progress in China," by Rev. Arnold Foster, p. 52). "A man was converted, who had been for many years a vegetarian to gain merit and be saved. He came to our chapel, heard and believed the Gospel, and for years has lived a consistent Christian life. Some time ago the people collected a large sum of money to be expended in idolatrous work, in order that their houses might be saved from fire, and asked this man to contribute to that fund. He declined, on the ground that he trusted in the living God, and that the idols were not able to save them from fire. No sooner was the idolatrous ceremony over than an extensive nre broke out in the very street in which this man's house was situated; 120 houses were burnt down, and when the flames were coming nearer and nearer to his house, the people said, 'Now you see what you have got.' And they wanted to persuade him to take out all his furniture into the street that he might save something. He knew that if he brought the things out into the street, even though they would be safe from fire, they would probably be stolen. But he believed that God was going to preserve him from suffering loss, and he told the people so. While they were hurrying to-and-fro in all their excite- ment, he, in the presence of them all, prayed God that He would show that He was the living and true God. And then he watched the fire as it came nearer and nearer, until there was only one house standing between his own and the flames. But just then there was a sudden change in the wind: God had said, 'Thus far shalt thou come and no further,' and his house was saved. If I had time, I could tell you of a great many more instances."

6. David Livingstone, returning from Central Africa, tells of a great inland sea-Lake Nyassa. The Scottish churches and the Uni- versities' Mission take possession of the land for Christ-money and life are freely spent to evangelize N yassaland. After a dozen years the envy of Portugal is aroused; she sends Major Serpa Pinto to sieze the country, and Cardinal Lavigerie is ready with his priests to sta- tion them in all the places where the missionaries have labored, where the graves of English men and English women are "the title deeds to Nyassaland." Alas! is all this work for Christ to be overthrown? No, indeed; a spirit of prayer comes over the British churches, and the Portuguese encroachments are defeated not so much by the s~ates­ manship of Lord Salisbury as by the prayers of those who sent out the missionaries, and who, day by day, cease not to pray on their behalf. "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes."

7. On August 19, 1856, Rev. William Burns arrived at the city of Chao-chow-fu, south China; he had gone there in order to preach the Gospel and do colportage work. vVhen suddenly he was arrested and the same night examined before the district magistrate (Life of William Burns, p. 290). The magistrates decided to send him to Canton., It was the time of the Taiping rebellion, and, in addition to this, his arrest took place immediately on the eve of the war which that same year broke out between Britain and China. Had he arrived at Canton just a very little later, while the events begun by Commissioner Yeh were in progress, death would have been the probable result to the missionary. N ow compare an entry made by Mrs. Stewart Sandeman, at Perth, Scotland, in her diary, of date 28th December, of the same year: "Mr. Burns was safely kept through his arrest and imprisonment in China. Comparing the dates I find that we were met in prayer for him during his dangerous jOttrney under guard of the Ohinese ofJicials." (lVlemoir of Mrs. Stewart Sandeman, p. 177).

[ NOTE: The 8th and 9th instances are omitted, having been already published in the REVIEW, 1889, pp. 29, 348-ED.] 10. The repeal of the Contagious Diseases Acts in Britain was a.

work as arduous as any in Asia or Africa. Those vile acts roused t(} a white heat the zeal of a noble band like Mrs. Josephine Butler and Miss Elice Hopkins who were aRsisted by men like Mr. Stead, Mr.

Stanfield, ~1.P., and Professor Stuart, M.P. Almost the whole strength of the House of Commons and of the House of Lords were against them. The army and the navy were against them. Two or three women and as many men against a nation! but they determined to struggle and suffer in order to save our poor, lost sisters from the brutality of demon-like men. They could endure to he hooted, to be insulted, to be written against in the daily press, as "the howling sisterhood," and they could enlist the arm of God against the power of British immorality. Christians gave themselves to prayer through- out the whole kingdom, and the power of prayer conquered, the Gov- ernment yielded, and by the unanimous vote of Parliament the Con- tageous Diseases Acts were abolished. '

Verily, there is a God that judgeth in the earth, whose ear is not shut to the cry of those who wrestle in prayer as they do His work.

11. And pr~er which God thus answers for the preservation of His servants and their work, also brings spiritual blessing. We have testimony to this on all hands. For example: Rev. Griffith John, of Hankow, says (Records of the Shanghai Conference of 1877, p. 26)), "Feeling my own lack of spiritual power, I spent the whole of a Satur- . day in earnest prayer for a baptism of the Holy Ghost. On the fol- lowing morning I preached on the subject. At the close of t·he ser- vice I proposed that we should meet for an hour on every day of the ensuing week to pray for a baptism of the Holy Ghost. From fifty to seventy of the converts met day by day, and confessing their sins with tears, pleaded for an outpouring of the Spirit of God. The na- tive church at Hankow received an impulse then, the force of which continues to this day. The Holy Ghost became a mighty reality t(} many. vVhere once other things are preached, Christ and His power to save is now the theme."

12. What a successful mission is that carried on in China by the English Presbyterian Church. Begun in 1847, by that apostolic man> William Burns, it has increased until now it has five separate centres, Amoy, Swatow, Formosa, the Hakka country, and Singapore. With its thousands of converts, its native preachers, its ordained native pastors, its schools and Sabbath-schools, its medical missions, its lady missionaries, it has received from God much spiritual blessing-bless- ing which has enabled the converts to stand true even when persecu- tion brought the loss of worldly goods and when heathen fury against the native Christians resulted in murder: this occurred at Poih-buan, in 1878. And they willingly acknowledge that much of the divine blessing, so abundantly given, is to be traced to a monthly prayermeeting for China, held in a room in Edinburgh.

Whether we are opposed by immoral legislation or the opium trade {)r the cruelties of slavery or of the African trade in alcohol, or by the vast forces of heathenism, let our resources be the power of God made available for all the needs of His church. Yes, in all Christian work God supplies all our need according to His riches in gl'ory in Christ Jesus.

GREED IN THE WAY OF MISSIONARY ZEAL.-We fear that there is no form of selfishness more fatal to missionary consecration than the worship of the dollar. Avarice prevents abundant giving, and it hoards fol' the sake of gain what could be used with the most ~bundant profit in the wide harvest field. Not only so, but the Scripture phrase is sagaciously accurate, gold "blinds the eyes." Men do not see the facts or feel the force of the appeal of God and {)f souls because the love of money intervenes as an obscuring medium. There are many professed disciples who hold a dollar so Dear the eye that they can see scarcely anything else in the world.

Robert Hall, arguing with a clergyman suspected of having -changed his opinions from mercenary motives, proposed to him several reforms of great importance, but was invariably met with the reply: "I don't see it; I can't see it at all."

At length, penciling in small letters the word "God" upon an .envelope which lay on the table, Mr. Hall showed it, and asked: " Can you see that?" "Yes. " Then, covering it with a half sovereign, he asked again: " Can you see it now? " " No." Whereupon, without another word, he went away. The argument was sufficiently conclusive without any drawing of a "moral" after it!

THE " New Theology," according to Dr. O. W. Holmes, in teaching probation beyond this life, has as effectually deadened all sensibility to the fear of eternal punishment, as cocaine, the new local anresthetic, deadens the sensibility of the part to which it is applied. We may be permitted to raise the honest inquiry whether any doctrine which practically destroys the power of the retributions of a future state can have any other effect than to paralyze missionary activity. And, if the tree is known by its fruit, can that be a safe doctrine to hold which either deadens sensibility to the plain warnings of the Scripture or to the degradation and destitution of the heathen world?

DO HEATHEN MULTIPLY FASTER THAN CONVERTS?

DO HEATHEN MULTIPLY FASTER THAN CONVERTS?

BY THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The thought of the conversion of the world prompts the question, " How large is it?" There have been v~rious estimates of its popu- lation. In 1753, Voltaire said 1,600,000,000. Fifty years later Volney put it at 437,000,000. Matte Brun, in 1810, made it 640,000,- 000; Balbi, in 1816, estimated it at 704,000,000, and in 1843, at 739,000,000; Behm and Wagner, in 1880, fixed it at 1,456,000,000, and in 1882, with probably greater accuracy, at 1,434,000,000, though it was less than their previous estimate by 22,000,000. This popUlation they distributed as follows: Europe …….. 327,743,400 Asia…………… 795,591,000 Africa………. 205,823,200 America …………100,415,400 Polynesia…… 4,232,000 Polar Land……… 82,500 Total population of the globe………………… 1,433,887,500 These statistics do not introduce a dissertation on population, but only a brief consideration of a recent objection to the missionary work. It is estimated that modern missions have won about 4,000,- 000 converts from idolatry; but we are told that running parallel with these conversions is an increase of the number to be converted from 600,000,000 to 800,000,000, and if 200,000,000 heathen are added to the number, while only 4,000,000 become Christians, at that rate when will the world be converted to God? At first sight the case seems hopeless, and that on these conditions we can only make progress backward; but is the prospect as dark as it seems? Let us look at it carefully and dispassionately. One thing is plain: while the 200,000,000 are the natural increase of the previously existing 600,000,000, the 4,000,000 are an absolute creation. Four millions from nothing is a vastly greater proportion than the other, though the Bums are larger.

But let us examine the subject yet more carefully. Modern evangelical missions have now been in operation about a century. The first missionary society (the Church Missionary Society) dates from 1792. Now, if conversions began immediately, then the 4,000,000 converts are rightly set over against the 200,000,000 increase of heathen; but if they did not begin for a number of years, then the heathen increase of the years during which there were no converts must be subtracted from the 200,000,000, and so we have already reduced the seemingly hopeless contrast.

But that is not all. '1'he first converts were not only the fruits of many years of labor, but they were very few in number. For many years Leang Afa was almost the only convert among the many millions of China, and this introduces a riew element into the discussion, for while the natural increase goes on from year to year, and from age to age, with slight variation, missionary converts in~ease in the ratio of a geometrical progression. At first there were no conversions at all; only a work of preparation. The military stores are gathered together and the forces massed for the coming conflict, and, when that begins, each prisoner taken is not immured in a dungeon, but becomes at once an active soldier, able to avail himself of his famil- iarity with the condition and position of thc enemy for their over- throw. And it is worthy of notice, that the Lord of Hosts does not isolate the converts, but scatters them purposely among those to be acted on by their example and their labors. Already in some.of the latter decades of the century the increase of the converts has been at the rate of eighty-one per cent., and the natural increase of the heathen during the same period only six and one-half per cent. Now, if that proportion were to continue it would only require a sum in arithmetic to find out how soon the eighty-one per cent. would overtake and go beyond the six and one-half per cent. But we have seen that the ratio is one of geometrical progression-" the constant quantity by which each term is multiplied to produce the succeeding one "-and so we see the way clear to transfer very rapidly the hundreds of millions from the heathen side to the Christian side of future increase.

It may be said this is a very beautiful theory, but-. Then take an actual case. Robert Morrison entered China through much tribulation in 1807. When Dr. Happel' went there in 1844 he found only six Protestant missionaries and two native assistants in all that empire. While at the Shanghai Conference, in May, 1890, 1,285 missionaries and 1,469 native assistants were reported as then in that field, and with slich an increase in the past, what may not be hoped for in the future? Other examples might be given equally encouraging. When a fire is kindled in the forest its progress depends on the denseness of the mass of trees to be set on fire, and when everyone of the millions of China is a tor~h waiting to be lighted, it needs no prophet to foretell the effect of casting in these torches already lighted.

Take another view. A century ago there were in all the earth 174,000,000 nominal Christians, 44,000,000 of them Protestants. Now there are 165,000,000 Protestants, almost as many as the whole number at that time, among 450,000,000 nominal Christians. Add to that that the energy and efficiency of the race is concentrated in those Protestants, and the prospect for the future is radiant. Furmerly the Latin race was the conqueror and colonizer of the world, but since it fell under the paralysis of Popery it has lost its power. Now the race which lives by truth is marching at the head of the race, carrying the source of its own energy to all the nations.

It is significant in this connection that, while one hundred years

THE PRAYER LEAGUE

ago only 22,000,000 of the race spoke E'llglish, 115,000,000 now use that language, an increase of more than 500 per cent., and while at that time the 22,000,000 had neither missions nor missionaries, the 115,000,000 now sustain 120 missionary societies, of which our American Board is only one, and these societies raise annually $11,250,000 for the conversion of the world to God.

Then we need only to call to mind the immense store of Christian literature in that language to thank God that it is having such free course in all the earth.

Indeed, we thank the objectors for calling attention to a line of truth where there is nothing to discourage but everything to fill us with the assurance of a glorious success.

THE PRAYER LEAGUE.

We note with sincere gratitude the movement toward covenant prayer in various parts of the Church, and we regard it as the most promising sign of the times. When God's people begin to pray in faith and with true agreement marvels begin in the earth. And not a crisis of missionary history, from the beginning until to-day, has been turned except by prayer.

The Reformed Church has recently formed a Foreign Missionary Prayer League, whose purpose it is "to unite God's people in abundant and prevailing prayer; to intensify, accumulate and direct the power of prayer so that multitudes of heathen may be turned to the Lord in our missions."

In the very impressive appeal which has been issued prayer is recognized as the mightiest power in missionary work, whether to open the doors, thrust forth the laborers, secure the needful means, or to call down abundant blessing. Those who cannot go to the foreign field can, at least, sustain the work by prayers for it, "striving together" with the workmen by their own supplication. United prayer carries resistless power, as is shown throughout all history, and is especially acceptable to God. The method encouraged is special seasons, daily set apart, and particular prayer for individual persons and places: abundant prayer, prayer with fasting, arid with intercommunication among those who join the league.

Mrs. Joseph Scudder, 57 Cannon street, Poughkeepsie, N. Y., acts as secretary of the league. We exhort all who belong to that communion especially to join this league, and make its objects and aims heartily their own. We believe that if the whole Church would get into a new attitude of fervent, believing prayer there would be such a new Pentecost as the history of man has never yet recorded.

COl>'VENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS AT BANGALORE, INDIA

CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS AT BANGA- LORE, INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., MADANAPALLE, INDIA.

Bangalore, the chief city of the kingdom of ]fysore, has just witnessed a singular sight for the capital city of a non-Christian kingdom.

Pursuant to an invitation from the missionaries of all societies working in Bangalore and other earnest Christians residing there, a convention gathered at that place on the 23d of September, of missionaries and other ChriAtian workers from all parts of the Madras Presidency with some also from Bombay.

'l'he convention was not for the discussion of abstruse problems of missionary policy, but for the promotion of spiritual life and growth and earnestness in work for the Master.

Trains arriving on the afternoon of September 23d, from four different directions, centering at that place, brought those invited, and others who could attend, from many different provinces, districts, cities and villages. .iUJ. parts of the Tamil country, from near Cape 00morin to Madras and the N eilgherry Mountains,sent representatives. All parts of the kingdom of Mysore, the Kanarese kingdom, were represented. Two delegates from the Marathi country and one from the Gujarathi; myself and another from the Telugu country; missionary workers among the Mohammedans in Hindustani; workers in English among the Eurasians and in the English army, and native preachers in Tamil, Kanarese and Telugu were there. Seven languages were required to do the daily work at their stations of the workers there assembled.

Not missionaries alone: many laymen were there. Coffee planters from the Shevaroy and the Neilgherry mountains. An executive engineer from one of the new state railways on the East Coast; a general and several other officers from the Madras army; soldiers in uniform from the garrison; artisans and tradesmen and their families; natives, male and female, in their striking costumes. All mingled, as children of the King, in this conference. It would be hard to match it in any city of the Western world.

Twelve different branches of the Church of Christ were represented-the Church of England,English Baptists, American Baptists, English Independents, American Congregationalists, English Wesleyans, American Methodists, AustralasianWesleyans, German Lutherans, American Reformed, English Plymouth Brethren and Salvation Army officers-all joined heartily in counsel and prayer for higher spiritual life, for more absolute consecration, for more efficient. service.

Tuesday evening was devoted to an informal reception, a social gathering, the Rev. and Mrs. W. H. I. Picken, Wesleyan missiona- ries of Bangalore, behlg host and hostess.

It gave us all an opportunity of becoming acquainted. English, Germans, Hindus, Americans, Australians, and an exceedingly pleas- ant gathering it was, closing with half an b1u ~Cff more formal words of welcome, praise and prayer.

The next three days, with three sessiOn!, each day, were given to the consideration of "What Christ does for His people," "What Christ does in His people," and "What Christ does through His people," one day being given to each theme.

The vVednesday morning meeting was a Bible reading on the first theme, conducted by Rev. E. Chester, M.D., thirty-one years a missionaryof tbe American Board in the Madura Mission. The afternoon meeting was devotional, led by Rev. I. G. Hawker, twenty-five years a missionary of the London Missionary Society at Belgaum. It was a helpful, uplifting meeting. The evening's session was a more public meeting for addresses on the day's theme, presided over by the representative of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America, thirty years a missionary among the Telugus, at which every seat in the large audience-room was filled and some stood. Addresses were given by the chairman, on what Christ does (a) by His atonement; by Rev. G. W. Lawday, of Tumkur, Wesleyan, (b) By His example; and by Rev. W. Ioso, London Mission, Madras, (c) By His intercession. The exercises were interspersed with warm prayers and spir:ted singing by a volunteer choir who had previously practiced for the purpose.

Thursday's was the second theme, "What Christ does in His people." The morning's Bible reading on it was led by Handley Bird, Esq., Plymouth Brother, from Coimbatoor, and was exhaustive and stimulating. The afternoon meeting was for ladies only, and was said to have been of exceptional interest. The evening meeting, for public address, was led by Dr. Chester, of Dindigul, and addresses were given by the chairman, by Mr.E.Lynn, Plymouth Brother, Malvalli, and by Rev. John S. Chandler, of the American Madura Mis- SIOn.

Friday was the crowning day. The theme, "What Christ does through His people." The morning Bible reading, led by H. Clift, Esq., railway executive engineer, mapped out the subject well. The afternoon meeting was a conversational session on "Methods of Evangelization," or "How shall God work through us for His higher glory?" 'rhe writer was asked to open and guide the conversation. This was declared to be a "Council of War" for the conquest of India. And it proved one of the most stimulating of the meetings, full of val'lety and suggestiveness.

The methods referred to were: Oral proclamation of the Gospel in the streets, villages, markets, fairs, with such accessories as large colored Scripture pictures or magic-lantern Bible scenes, by night;with cornet and bicycle to tow in the crowd and "baby organ" to hold them for the preaching: Medical missionary work, with preaching to all patients, and terse Gospel tickets for the patients to take home; and Zenana medical work by lady doctors; Reading rooms and preaching halls in crowded thoroughfares; Sunday-school work among Chris- tian and heathen children; Young Men's Christian Association work in large cities, and Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor in smaller places. The Press and Tract Gospel and Christian book distribution all through the country. Christian school work to reach non-Christian pupils, and to train workers, and Zenana work and Bible women, and lIindu girl's schools to reach non-Christian women.

This meeting being a "family gathering," all mingled freely in the discussion-ladies and gentlemen, lay and clerical, English, Germans, Australians, Americans, Hindus, Episcopalians, Methodists, Salvation Army, Presbyterians, Plymouth Brothers, "Faith Mission" Workers, Baptists, strict and open, Congregationalists and Wesleyans, with prayers of unction, and hymns of victory thrown in all the way. The only difficulty was in bringing the meeting to a close.

Friday evening'S meeting, the closing one of the series, was the most crowded one of all. General MacAusland, of the Madras army, presided and made the opening address, on "What Christ does through His people." (a) by the example and influence of their live!', and was followed by Rev. L. S. Gates, of the American Board's Mission, Sholapore, Bombay, on (b) by their testimony to truth and experience, and by Rev. I. G. Hawker, of Belgaum, on (0) by their works of faith and love.

After the Benediction there was a general handshaking of those who had come, many of them one and two days' journey to attend, and so this memorable "Mildmay Conference," held in India, of Christian Workers, was brought to a close amid a universal desire for a similar meeting to be held next year, at which very many more workers, lay and clel'ica~, will be sure to be present. The Kingdom is coming. We can see its onward progress. God bring it in speedily!

SAID a heathen to a mlsslOnary: "There must be something in your religion which makes you come all the way out here to tell us of it. I am sure I would not go so far to tell you of mine." Nothing is perhaps more likely to impress the minds of pagan people than the evidence that missionaries afford, that the good news is worth telling! And the more sacrifice our evangelism costs us the more eloquent is t.he testimony that missions give to the value of the great salvation and our own passion fOI" souls.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK.-I.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, M.A., LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

We intend to take a view, if possible, of that field which is the world. It follows, of course, that in so general a survey, many particulars that are by no means unimportant, must pass unnoticed, and that only the most outstanding objects can receive more than a passing glance.

It is often said that we have entered, or are entering, on a new era in missionary history. Various things seem, on the whole, to justify this language. Of these we shall specify only three-the student movement in America, the request of the Missionary Conference at Shanghai that a thousand missionaries be sent to China within the next five years, and a prayer from members of the Church Missionary Society that its missions speedily receive the same accession. Ten or five years ago such things could not have been. The double, indeed ,triple demand (Mr. Hudson Taylor had already asked for a thousand new laborers for the China Inland Mission) for a thousand missionaries, if made, would have been scouted as ridiculous. Reserving to the end of this paper Bome questions as to the practical carrying out of the proposal, we can express nothing but admiration in view of the enlargement of heart which the demand implies.

We divide this paper into three parts. We first advert to the missionary spirit as it exists at home. 'Ve then speak of the position of things in the foreign field. We shall conclude with a few suggestions grounded on the sur~ey we shall thus have taken.

I.

First, then, let us attend to the missionary spirit as it exists in Christendom: Undoubtedly there has been, for a good many years past, a steady growth of missionary zeal. The movements we have already mentioned are the natural result of what preceded. Hardly any portion of the Church of Christ now fails to take a share in foreign evangelistic work; or, if it fails, it is quite aware of having to explain its position and apologize. Otherwise, it knows it will stand condemned at the bar of Christendom. There is not merely a growing interest in non-Christian peoples, arising out of a growing knowledge of their condition; there is a deepening sense of duty towards our fellow-men -an increasingly clear perception of the social character of Christianity. Time was when even good men thought not too much, but too exclusively, of their own salvation. We see better than we did that we must "add to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity"-to love of God and love of Christians-a love that embraces the entire human race and that does not evaporate in talk.

Such is increasingly the feeling of the church, and the general public shares it to a considerable extent. We are old enough to remember the time when any new missionary effort that might be pro- posed was sure to be sneered at-classed under the head of "missions to the moon and elsewhere." But no man will scoff at missions now who does not scoff at the Bible itself, and he who speaks of the useless- ness of missions is prepared to assert in the same breath the useless- ness of Christianity.

This growing appreciation of missions on the part of the general public is due to the strong testimony in regard to their practical ef- ficacy, which has been so often rendered by men fully qualified to form a judgment-many of whom were prepared to look on missions with an eye severely critical. Among .such witnesses Charles Darwin has been one of the most tnfIuential. He certainly had no predispo- sition to think well of missionary work; but, as an entirely honest man, he told what his own eyes had seen. One of his expressions has become proverbial: "The lesson of the missionary is an enchanter's wand." Speaking of some who had ridiculed the work in the South Seas, which he himself had carefully examined, he used the scathing language: "Disappointed in not finding the field for licentiousness quite so open as formerly, they will not give credit to a morality which they do not wish to practise." Testimonies in favor of missions are multiplying. Stanley has spoken, with characteristic warmth, in praise of Mackay and others, and, as we write, an eye lights on the high eulogium which Mr. Johnston, in the New Review, pronounces on the doings of Dr. Laws, of Nyassaland. Mr. Johnston says Dr. Laws "learned to make bricks in order that he might teach others. He has become a practical engineer, carpenter, joiner, printer, photographer, farrier, boat-builder and druggist, so that he might instruct his once savage people in these arts and trades."

Mackay, the "engineer missionary," labored with much zeal in teaching the arts of civilized life at Uganda. He spoke very warmly of the missions at Lovedale and Blythswood, in South Africa, as exemplifying what he regarded as the right kind of missions for Africa. They combine intellectual and religious teaching with industrial training.

Men who are believers in Christianity may be expected to write in terms such as we have been referring to. And when those that are not believers use such language as we have quoted from Darwin, we need not be surprised. For now-a-days many who never think of the service of God, plead earnestly for "the service of man." They have drawn the lesson, directly or indirectly, from the Bible, which makes the service of man an essential part of the service of God; and this they ought, in fairness, to acknowledge. But, although they believe in no Divine command to evangelize the nations; they can hardly deny the elevation of the aim. They may blame the missionaries for proclaiming dogmas which to them seem unintelligible, but the philsnthropic character of missions they do not seek to deny; and, when testimonies multiply as to their practical efficacy in raising degraded races, they cannot but express approval. 1'his is true, at least of the higher class of unbelievers-of men like Cotter Morison, one of the ablest of the Agnostics. He speaks of the "unequaled potency" of Christianity in moulding character, and of the "true Christian saint" as "one of the most wonderful phenomena of the moral wOl·ld-so lofty, so p~re, so attractive." We do not wish to make too much of such testimonies; neither do we despise them; but, at all events, language like this rises infinitely above the polished sarcasm of Gibbon no less than the vulgar ribaldry of Paine.

While we speak thus, we are not ~rgetting that, if missions are better appreciated than they were, yet the missionaries themselves have lately been subjected to severe criticism. It is not long since an Anglican canon was writing foolishly about Mohammedanism, and bitterly about the missionaries of his own church. And, certainly, we cannot overlook the excitement aroused among the 'Vesleyans by charges made by one who had seen very little of India-charges which were repeated in one or two influential quarters at home. Such attacks do temporary harm, both at home and among the heathen; but, as the truth becomes known, there is a great reaction in favor of the men assailed. Canon Isaac Taylor will hardly return to the bat-' tIe, seeing he was not only refuted by missionaries, but charged by literary men like Mr. Bosworth Smith with "invincible ignorance" and" headlong heedlessness." The Canon has done good service in linguistics and archreology, and to these he should confine llimself. And as for theWesleyans, it is, we trust, a joy even in the quarters at home in which the accusations were rashly credited, that, instead of their being" proved to the hilt," the sharp weapon, though powerfully wielded, has not pierced-has barely grazed-the skin. For the mis- .sionaries were, after the fullest inquiry, completely exonerated from all charges made, or implied. And so let us pass from the whole thing as from a painful dream.

Of course, criticism is not over. It is inevitable, if real interest be taken in the work. There will be unjust and ignorant criticism; for some men have a perfect genius for finding fault, and there will be room for legitimate and enlightened criticism, for missionaries are not infallible. Inquiry into evangelistic methods there ought to be. Every true-hearted missionary will be most grateful for any new light that can be thrown upon his work, and all friendly criticism he will meet in a friendly spirit. He will indeed be disposed to smile at not a few of the changes that are suggested as improvements on pres- ·ent methods, for probably either he himself, or others, have already tried the thing proposed and found it wanting; but he will fully appreciate the spirit oy which the criticism is prompted. No doubt, as he watches the slow, steady advance of the truth wherever the Gosper is faithfully made known, he will be pained to note the impatience of some who think that the high places in heathenism ought to be cap- tured by a rush; and he will be disposed to ask why things move so slowly at home-why the Pope and the College of Cardinals are not r converted-why unbelief and worldliness are still so fearfully strong A craving for the salvation of souls is beautiful, but a craving for results, mainly in order that we may get our money's worth, is pitiable; and the Church of Christ needs to examine her own heart and see which feeling chiefly sways her. The Apostle speaks of the need of the sower having" long patience," "till he receh-e the early and the lat- ter rain." N ow, in this ale of unsettlement and restlessness, "long patience" is, to the best of us, difficult of attainment; and many crave- for perpetual excitement and perpetual change. Let the Church be " instant in season and out of season," but let her also seek to enter into fuller sympathy with Him who sees the end from the beginning, and who is seated at the right-hand of God" from henceforth expect- ing till His enemies be made His footstool. "

We hail a growing desire on the part of the Church at home to draw tighter the bonds between the foreign laborers and herself. .One mark of this is the sending of deputies to the missions. When these are wise and sympathetic men, only good should result from this. Would that all home ministers could visit heathendom! It would enable them on their return to plead the cause of missions far more zealously and effectively. "Mine eye affecteth mine heart," and a sight of real heathenism would be a lesson and an impulse for life. Indifference to missions is often traceable to ignorance rather than unfaithfulness. Certainly, in this case, zeal will be in proportion to· knowledge.

All that we have said implies that the interest of the Church, and even of the general public, in regard to mission work has been, and still is, deepening. The world begins to see that the work is good, and the Church that it is glorious. Now, do we sufficiently realize the magnitude and importance of the change? Doubtless everyone has heard of the rebuke administered by Dr. Ryland to young Carey for his excess of zeal, and most of us -can repeat the story of the Scottish Assembly, and good Dr. Erskine's "Rax me that Bible.'" But at a later date such representative men as Bishop Horsley, in England, and Dr. Timothy Dwight, in America, were opposed to the' movement on behalf of missions. Or, going farther back, it is deplor– able that from the Reformation till about the end of the sixteenth century the only great man who is known to have seen the import– ance of missions was Hugo Grotius. When from about the year 1664 the Austrian nobleman Van Welz was striving to arouse the churches: of Germany to a sense of their obligations, he encountered the sternest opposition from men of position and unquestioned orthodoxy, such as Ursinus, the superintendent of Regensburg. "The heathen," said this high ecclesiastic, "have already had sufficient means of learning the truth. The Greenlanders could have learnt it from their neighbors, the Danes and Swedes; and the Turks and Tartars from the Greeks. God is not bound to help these'heathen more than He has done." "As for those who have been persecutors of the faith, why should heaven's pearls be thrown to dogs or swine like them?"* Can such things have been said by the leaders of the Christian Church? Unhappily, yes; and they were, by the people under them, all too readily acquiesced in.

Let us thank God that such words cannot be used again. They would arouse one general feeling of horror throughout the churches.

One proof of the deepening interest in missions is the increasing number of university men that are offering themselves for service. It was long before any such, in the Church of England at least, were willing to work among the heathen; but, during the last four years, seventy-nine English university men have become missionaries. In former days of coldness special colleges for training missionaries were wholly indispensable; but the belief is growing that ordained men in the foreign field require at least as good an education as ordained men at home. In the Presbyterian churches the same training has long been given to both classes; there is no abbreviated curriculum for missionaries. The flower of university youth everywhere is pressing more and more -into the foreign field.

The steady increase of female missionaries is equally remarkable III all missionary churches and societies. If we mention the C. M. S. as an example it is not because it stands specially prominent in this respect, but because the requisite information regarding it happens to be at hand. Three years ago it had twenty-two female missionaries. (excluding the wives of missionaries); now it has sixty. Equal or nearly equal progress has been made by the distinctively female missionary societies connected with all the churches. For example, the Zenana, Bible and Medical Mission has, during the last eight years, sent out 138 additional workers, and is making an effort to send twenty more.

The claims of the heathen world are overwhelming, and the conviction grows that the class of ordained missionaries must be supplemented by the unordained men, with or without academical training. This is as it should be. In certain fields, and for certain kinds of work, the higher education is indispensable; a thorough acquaintance with Hebrew and Greek, for example, is necessary for those who are to translate, or revise, the Holy Scriptures in foreign tongues. Devout laymen do admirable service at home, and why may they not abroad?

* See The Nordisk Missions-tids sleri/t. vol. 1, pages 62, 68. This excellent missionary maga- zine has just been started under the able editorship of Provst (Dean) Vah!. As for women, of course, the question arises: "Is the Church to Rend forth only those who are in the position of ladies?" Certainly; native ladies in India and elsewhere can quickly take the measure of their foreign visitors, and a woman of little education or refinement will hardly be welcome in the homes of the higher and middle classes. But are the lower classes to be' overlooked? No woman whose heart is burning with the love of Christ need despair of doing good to her heathen sisters. And, then, the Spirit of God will seldom work powerfully in the heart without imparting a large measure of sweetness and refinement to the bearing-whereas, polish of manner without the grace of God is nothing worth-for Smooth, good breeding, supplemental grace, 'Vith lean performance apes the work of love.

The importance of medical missions is now pretty fully recognized in Britain and America. lVIedical missionaries having British degrees are about 141 in number; while from America and the Continent there are 150. China has the largest proportion. The number of female practitioners seems to grow rather more rapidly than that of medical men.

So hI' we have spoken of Britain chiefly, though we trust our remarks apply also to America. We proceed to refer briefly to the Continent of Europe.

In Germany there is decided progress in missionary zeal. 'rhe vast territories which Germany now possesses or " influences" in East Africa have naturally led Christians to feel that new obligations rest upon them; and new societies ha~e been formed to meet these claims. For example, one at Neukirchen, another in Bavaria, and another at Berlin (where a third society has thus been set up). In medical missions Germany does comparatively little, though the late Professor Christlieb earnestly pleaded for them. Still, the lVIoravians and the Basle and Bremen societies now recognize their exceeding value.

There is a clear advance in Denmark. The imperative obligation of evangelizing heathen nations has been of late earnestly pressed on believing men and women, and a great many missionary uriions (450, at least, we understand) have been formed. The first university men that have become foreign missionaries did so in 1888 and 1889-one in each of these years; but several students of theology have resolved to give themselves to the foreign work on the completion of their course. ,"Vomen also begin to come forward. A deaconess was sent to India, in 1888; two young ladies are under training for foreign work, and several others are likely to follow their example. No medical missionaries have as yet proceeded from Denmark; but two young men are receiving medical tralning with a view to go out in 189l. The mission to the Red Karens has been given up; but one is to be begun among the Burmese. All this, it may be said, does not amount to much. Still, it distinctly implies progress; and some Danish Christians are very much in earnest with regard to missionary work.

Three missionary societies have for a good many years existed in Norway, and a fourth was formed a short time ago, called the" Free lEssion," which sends out men and women to Natal. Quite recently a small society has been set up which will send missionaries to China.

In regard to medical missions Norway is in advance of Denmark.

Au ordained medical missionary was sent to Madagascar in 1869; a second in 1876, and in the same year a third, who had taken his degree in Edinburgh, was sent to Zululand.

In Sweden there are three larger societies-that of the state (lhurch, the evangelical union, and the missionary union. '1'he Swedes work earnestly in various places abroad, especially in Africa, in the Congo Free States and among the Gallas. They have not been able to enter Abyssinia itself, but among Abyssinians on the borders they have done a good deal. These bodies send out among their agents both m<edical men and ladies. There are several other small SOCletles. There is evidently au increasing zeal for missions in Sweden, and it is interesting to note that the state church, as a (lhurch, is hearty in the cause.

The French Societe des Missions Evangeliques has of late made ~al'llest efforts to increase the zeal of French Protestants. The synods of the National, Free and Lutheran churches some time ago recommended that there should be annually a mission Sunday-a day on which the duty of evangelizing the heathen should be pressed on the attention (If worshippers. Mission festivals (fetes) have been established in "Various places~* though by no means as yet in every parish, as was the hope of the synods; publications giving missionary information are largely circulated, and subscriptions to missions have considerably increased. '1'he missions have struggled with great difficulties (in Senegambia particularly); and now, when France has obtained such vast possessions in northern and western Africa, the question is, (lan the French Protestants rise to the requirements of the high occasion? '1'hey deserve sympathy; they require help in their foreign, as in their home work.

In Holland missionary zeal is increasing, though not rapidly. Switz('rland has the Basil Missionary Society-a most valuable and progressive institution, and the small Canton de Vaud has, sinee 1872, had foreign missions connected with the Free Church. In 1883 the free churches of Geneva an<d Neuchatal joined in the work. The united society is called La Mission des Eglises Libres de la Suisse Romande. The venerable Waldensian Church, while it feels itself especially .. See last annual report, p. 3.

NUNNERY LIFE IN NAPLES

called tp evangelize Italy, has taken some part in foreign missions since 1881. It works in South Africa in connection with the Paris society.

The Finnish Christians are not neglectful of missions to th~ heathen. We wish we could say the same thing of the Hungarians (who are also of the Turanian stock). Still, let us not forget that the "T Hungarian Church works both in Herzegovina and Roumania. e have been speaking of interest in the evangelizing of the heathen nations as it is manifested in Christendom. Happily, the bounds of Christendom are enlarging. Ve may now include Australia and New Zealand under that designation. In point of missionary zeal the churches in these regions are hardly behind those of Europe and America. The Dutch Church in South Africa" is also earnest in missionary work.

[To be continued.] NUNNERY LIFE IN NAPLES.

The recent disclosures in this Italian city have produced a pro- found sensation throughout the whole bounds of the thinking world. A convent in Naples, which for four centuries has been shut to all, and has been appropriately known as the nunnery of the "Buried Alive," has been opened by the police and the secrets unearthed. A young girl had been hurriedly" buried" there to cure her of an un- fortunate passion; but when her family afterwards wiRhed to com- municate with her it was found impossible. An appeal to the Italian Minister of Justice procured an order for entrance, and, against vio- lent opposition, the police forced their way. They found twenty-six nuns, ragged, wretched, and some of them half-insane. Eight of them had been immured in this death trap by order of their parents, against their own will. The horrible spectacle thus brought to 'light has caused the Governor of Naples to order a further and complete investigation, and all the closed nunneries of Southern Italy are to be visited officially. "Free Italy" is proving both her right and her power to be free! These women were walled in, 'Yith only a small opening to " pass in food, and were like bony skeletons, The government pro- poses to turn the large convent into a school for girls. Of course the priests cry, "Sacrilegio I Sacrilegio!"

One of the Erskines said: "I can call God to witness that I have done my best to bring on a definite issue between Christ and the adversaries of the truth." .Let us not be afraid of conflict. Christ came not to send peace, but a sword. Loyalty to the truth will inevitably arouse to violent opposition the minions and myrmidons of' error.

"HOW MUCH BETTER THEN IS A MAN THAN A SHEEP?"

"HOW :MUCH BETTER THEN IS A MAN THAN A SB,EEP?" MATT. xn:12.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS• • An absurd question! you may exclaim at first. But it was a very pertinent question when Jesus asked it. And it is just as truly so to- day. For do you not know that our American congress has given vastly more attention to the protection of sheep's wooi than it has given to the protection of the home and family? And this is a typi- cal fact which illustrates the conduct of worldly rulers and secular shepherds in all time. Therefore, it is necessary for us to answer anew the question: "How much better is a man than a sheep ?"

Answer first: "The gooa shephera giveth his life for the sheep,'" (Johnx:ll), which, being interpreted, means: "The Son of God gave himself for the sons of men." Our first computation of the worth of man, then, is not in an earthly currency but in a heavenly; not in the denomination of "corruptible things as silver and gold" but of "the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish and without spot." Think of that, ye monopolists and Christian millionaires~ who have ground humanity between the upper and nether millstones of combination and capital in order to make gain and grist for yourselves, till the Lord has cried out repeatedly: "Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge who eat up My people as they eat bread ?" Here is the difference between man's estimate of man and God's estimate: The one will grind the masses into food for his own stomach, if he can do so; the other-the Son of God-will give his own body to be ground into food for man, saying, as he offers us his own wounded and bleeding members: "I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever; and the bread that I give is My flesh, which I will give for the life of the world." The philosopher, Compte, is said to have instituted and kept what he' called "Man's Supper," in which he partook of a crust of bread and a cup of water, saying, as he did so: "This I do in remembrance of the great multitude who have only a crust to feed upon.'" But such a sacrament is not needed: for the Lord's Supper, instituted centuries ago, declares all this and vastly more. By it our Lord says to our hungry, oppressed and suffering humanity, " I give myself to you, My.body to be your loaf, lIy blood to be your life, take, eat ye all of it." When was ever such valuation set on man as this? "Every man has his price," says the proverb. And the politician is in the market bidding for him; and the capitalist is in the Exchange bidding for him; and the man-slayer stands in the door of his saloon bidding for him. All these are bidding him down, vieing with each other in deadly competition to see which will get him for the smallest. and most paltry price. But Jesus Christ steps into the circle and sternly asks of the bidders: "How much better is a man than a sheep? Look on him, made in the image of God, and, though bruised and broken by the fall, capable of being restored to that image, and re- dothed with glory and honor and immortalityl And is this all that he is fit for, to be sheared of his daily income by the saloon; to ~ Tobbed of his fleece by the usurer, and to be sold in the shambles by the monopolist? I will not bid him down, I will bid him up. 'As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father, and I lay down my lifefor the sheep,''' (John x:15). Here is the Divine valuation of man; Christ's invoice of humanity. Look at the price-the Lord Himself – and then estimate the purchase. N ever was such fine gold of purity and perfection coined into a single life; never was such weight of priceless suffering crowded into a single death. And all this the purchase money of our redemption. "Or what Hhall a man give in exchange for his soul?" asks Jesus. And He answers His -questions by giving Himself. We want no more powerful argument for missions than this: "Who loved me and gave Himself for me"- Himself, so infinitely much, for me, so insignificantly little. Then woe to the Christian who can hoard his gold, when the dying millions are crying out for more missionaries to be sent to them; and our bur- dened and anxious Boards are crying out for more money with which to send them.

"How much better is a man than a sheep?" Answer second: "I willmake a man more precious than fine gold/ even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir" (Is. xiii. 12). The seer looked on, through the long perspective of prophecy, to .the day when the heavens shall be shaken; when the sun shall be darkened .and the moon shall withdraw her light. In this time, when God shall }mnish the world for its eyil he "will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible"- then" a man shall be more precious than fine gold." Here is something new in the history of the race. For ages the gold brokers of this world have counted humanity as oBly so much crude ore to be reduced and coined into cash for their vaults. But now the golden age has come when a man stamped with the image and superscription .of God will pass for what he is worth-the highest currency on earth. Hear this, ye missionaries of the Cross! You have forsaken all to go down into William Carey's "Gold Mine," while many of your brethren at home are filling their safes with thousands and ten thousands of superfluous wealth, leaving you short-handed and discouraged for want of helpers which they might send you if they would only give as the Lord has prospered them. And in hours of heart-sinking and faintness you sometimes wonder what you will get for all your thankless sacrifices. Be of good cheer. You are mining men, and that for the most part out of the lowest strata of humanity; and though your products have little value in this world's market, wait a little. There is a financial panic approaching in which yellow gold will go down, while there will be an astonishing rise in your securities. Listen to the report of the coming crash, as it appears on the bulletin-board of James, v: "Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. 'Your riches are co~­ rupted and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered: and the rust of them shall be a witness against you and shall eat yourflesh as it wereflre. Ye have heaped together treasure for the last days." Did you ever hear of such a gold panic as that? Boom the market; form syndicates; pass silver bills; enlist the banks! It is of no use. The day of judgment has come. "Your gold and silver is cankered." :Millionaires become insolvent, banks suspend, and the only people who have anything to depend on are those who laid up somewhat in the savings bank of heaven.

But what news for the missionary on St. James' bulletin-board? Listen: "Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold the husbandman 1vaiteth for the precious fruit of the earth and hath long patience for it until he receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also patient/ stablish your hearts/for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh." "The coming of the Lord." And what of that? Ah, that is going to revolutionize society. Read the :Messianic Psalm 72d and learn for yourself the change that will be ushered in by the millennium. :Money will go down, man will come up. Immanuel will now control the market in the interest of his clients. "And to Him shall be given the gold of Sheba," and" He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, the poor also and him that hath no helper."

And most wonderful of all: "A man shall be more precious than gold." Hear that, 0 long-suffering and patient missionary; your stock will be at par now-as it never has been before. The poor souls which you dug from' the dark caverns of heathenism, and which you coined in the mint of redemption, will be worth millions of such "corruptible things as silver and gold." Did the mother of the Gracchi present her own children to those who inquired concerning her treasures, saying: "These are my jewels?" How much more will the missionary exult in his spiritual children in that. day when the ]~ord shall" make up his jewels," presenting them before the Redeemer, and before the angels, saying: "These are my riches!" :Moffat, who is that black man who stands by your side, and what do you count him worth? And the aged apostle of Africa replies: That is Africaner, the once bloodthirsty and raging man-slayer, now become as gentle and tender as a Iamb since Jesus laid him on His shoulders rejoicing. Do you ask me wha':. he is worth? He is "more precious than fine gold. Yea, than the golden wedge of Ophir." 'Who is that, 0 William Carey, whom you are introducing with such joy to your Lord? That is Khrishna Pal, my first convert from among the heathen of India. Listen, and you shall hear him sing, " 0 thou my soul forget no more The friend who all thy sorrows bore."

And who is this, 0 Boardman beloved, whom you are leading up to the throne with such thanksgiving? This is San Quala, whom God gave me from the dark-faced Karens, and who himself in turn led thousands to Jesus Christ.

" Where can I invest most safely and profitably?" is the question constantly asked on 'Change. Invest in souls; seriously, deliberately and solemnly we urge you to inv~st in souls. There is no insurance on gold and silver that will protect tllem against the fires of the last day. But saved and glorified souls-these are" the gold tried in the fire," out of which your crown of rejoicing shall be wrought. Get money, you mayor may not, 0 Christian. But as you care aught for the rewards of heaven, fail not of getting souls. Get them at your own door; get them from the ends of the earth; but fail not to get them.

" I FEEL age creeping on me. I know that I must soon die. I hope it is not wrong to say it, but I cannot bear to leave this world with all the suffering in it /"-Earl of Shaj~esburJ/.

SCHLEGEL, and Madame de Stael after him, called" architecture, frozen music." From some of the music we have heard in so-called sanctuaries during the past five years we have concluded that the praise was frozen in the icy surroundings of an !esthetic performance, in which all the warmth of devotional fervor had somehow been utterly lost. Is it not possible for even our missionary spirit so to be chilled by the icy rigidity of a heartless formalism, that even while we are boasting of our efficient organizations, God sees that they are like frozen corpses, from which all life is gone?

ARE OUR PASTORS FAITHFUL?

The large number of our non-contributing churches, after making a liberal allowance for unintentional omission, and churches having only a nominal existence, also the trifling amount given to the Foreign Mission Work by congregation" whose wealth runs up into the millions, shows the necessity of some new movement. I have been attending a prominent evangelical church in a great city for the last three years and more, ministered to by one of the most mature preachers in our church, and during the whole tiJlle he has made no reference to the foreign work from the pulpit. The attention of the officers of the church has been called to the strange omission but no explanation has been given. If men who have the ear of the church are silent, God will raise up others. " The stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber and help destroy it." This is beyond endurance.-A Parishioner.

1891.J Tl4-NSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

-The Missions-Blatt der BrUdergemeine, for June, 1890, gives the follow- -ing account of the peculiar relations of the mission-stations in South Africa to the civil authorities: " The practical English government has long since come to see that mission_ stations are the very best representatives of good morals, good order and civilization, the most trustworthy guarantees of public quiet, above all in the domain <>f the hot-blooded, turbulent Caffres, who have already cost the English colony streams of blood and untold sums of money. No wonder, then, that the higher -officials, in the well-understood interest of the common weal, encourage missions~ It is natural, therefore, when a mission-station is laid out, that they should gratuitously grant the ground required for church, school and missionhouse, if it is in the hands of the government. Indeed, they used also to give, without compensation, even the land for fields and gardens likely to blil required by a future community. This was known as the station-land. The rules and ordinances necessary for such a station then receive government sanction, and the presiding missionary receives civil jurisdiction to expel, from the station and its domain, those that offend against these ordinances by gross offences. Less important violations of station rules are visited with a fine paid into the public purse of the congregation. Thus the presiding missionary of the station is armed, not only with ecclesiastical, but also with civil and judicial prerogatives. On the other hand, the State naturally reserves to its representatives the right to ascertain whethcr the grant in land is actually applied to the designated purpose, whether discipline and good order prev:;til at the station, whether the school is efficiently carried on, and so on. Moreover, those that are condemned to leave the station lands have the right, in case they esteem the penalty unjust, to appeal to a government officer, who takes cognizance of their complaint."

This banishment from the station, however, especially as concerns submission to the heathenish and degrading rites connected with circumcision, is now in disuse, milder, but practically less dangerous and more effective measures of discipline taking its place. This universal Caffre usage, in itself indifferent, is so inextricably interwoven with all manner of vile concomitants, that it seems to be Satan's chief instrument for holding the Caffres under his dominion. Yet a Caffre yputh who does not submit to it becomes virtually a pariah among his tribesmen, and can scarcely obtain, even from Christian parents, the hand of one of their daughters. Its final overthrow will storm the citadel of darkness.

-The Rev. Mr. Stahle, of Australia, a Moravian, though at present connected with another society, communicates the decision of the" Aboriginal Board," appointed to look after the interests of the rapidly-vanishing native race, that they shall all be removed to certain stations, where they shall be kindly cared for, and not allowed intercourse with the whites, or even with the half-whites, until the race disappears, as within a calculable time it appears that it must.

Mr. Stahle says that for several months an awakening, accompanied with rich blessing, had been in progress among the Tapuas of his station. "Much sickness, however, had prevailed, and from January till October there had been eleven deaths. But all who fell asleep bore witness on their deathbed of their faith in Him who justifies the ungodly, and of their fervent desire that they might be permitted to enter into the joy of their Lord."

A visitor to the station, who attended a meeting, says: " But, ah, the hacking cough, which is heard on every side from among them! It sounds like the deathknell over the remnant of the once so numerous native tribes of Australia. Sitting thus in the midst of them, we cannot fail to remark how weakly they are, and how evidently the sentence of death against them is already proclaimed by their debilitated constitution. How emphatic is the appeal to our affectionate Christian sympathy, which resounds in our ears as we listen to this cough!"

-This work of bringing the regenerating influences o(the Gospel to the last survivors of a dying race, casts, of course, a shade of sadness over the minds of the missionaries, such as appears in these words of Missionary Kramer, of the Brethren's Mission, at Ebenezer: "Our beloved Ebenezer will, doubtless, be permitted to enter, as a mission station, upon the new decade. But how will it be at the end? The Lord alone knows. If it is to be dissolved I hope that ourlittle church will remain 'God's house,' and not be turned to the uses of a barn or a· stable. Many blessings, by God's grace, have descended upon us therein, and a certain sadness comes over me when I fear that in the place where we have assembled so often, in the name of the Lord, seeking to be built up out of His Word, or to present before Him our supplications and thanksgivings, or to raise to Him <;lUr songs of praise, the voice of riotous blasphemy may be heard. May the Lord forbid that it should be so !"

The following description of Cashmere, from the Missions-Blatt, reminds one of Moore's "Who has not heard of the vale of Cashmere, With its roses the brightest that earth ever gave, " etc.

"It is a region so richly and bounteously endowed by the goodness of God. that some naturalists have ventured the conjecture that it must have been the cradle of mankind-the origin at Paradise. That wonderful union of the sharpest antitheses in the life of nature, which characterizes the mighty Indian empire, the heat and luxuriant vegetation of the tropics, combined with the refreshing alpine ail' of snowy summits, glaciers and blue-green mountain lakes-so strengthening to the nerves-this fullness of God's glorious creation bursts upon the traveler in Cashmere in its purest, noblest forms. We cannot wonder, therefore, that the children of men to be met with there are also a. wonderful combination of the most startling contrasts. These are the proper inhabitants of the land, genuine Asiatics, arrested in their development for centuries back, and still bound in the chains of a relaxing heathenism. On the. other hand, you meet here with all the facilities of modern intercourse, and the country swarms with Europeans, some seeking recovery from the ill effects of a long sojourn in the heated plains, some finding delight in climbing the glaciers and snowy mountain-tops, like the tourists of Switzerland and the Tyrol."

-It is known that the Moravian Mission among the Himalayas is at oncein Thibet and in India. In other words, the people are Thibetan Buddhists, but are on the Indian slope of the main ridge, and are subject to British authority. They say: "As a missionary, Brother Redslob, so long as he and his wife, though seeking relaxation, are still within the range of Thibetan speech, he feels it incumbent on him, wherever he makes a stay of any length, to bear his witness to the crucified and risen one."

-The Roman Catholic government of Nicaragua, after many refusals, has finally granted permission to the Moravian brethren to establish mission stations in Nicaraguan Territory, for the pastoral care of the converted Indians, who have emigrated thither from the Mosquito State, or have received the Gospel from there.

-The Missions-Blatt' expresses surprise that John Morongo, a leading Indian of their Ramona Mission in California, had previously been a member of the Protestant Episcopal Church, but until lately was unbaptized! Of course he was only an adherent, not a member, of the Episcopal Church-a distinction with which our German brethren seem to find it a little difficult to become familiar, as almost everybody in Germany is baptized, and, therefore, accounted a member of some church, though not necessarily a communicant member.

-The Missions-Blatt likewise makes a slight slip, very natural in a German magazine, in speaking of the government of California, instead of that of the United States, as controlling the Indian reservation. The distinction, of course,. is of no consequence to German readers.

-Our German brethren greatly admire the American and English institution of medical missions, to which, for want of suitable candidates, they themselves have not as yet been able to give any wide extension. The Unitas Fratrum, however, has its first, and, at present, its only trained medical missionary, in Carl Marx, who is established in Leh, in connection with its Thibetan Mission. The different German societies are making special effort to come up in time with the Anglo-Saxons in what may be called this left-hand of Christ's work, which now, as with the Lord Himself, has always so mightily supported the work of His right hand.

-The annual report of the Societe EvangeZique of Geneva, for 1890, has-the following remarks: "It is, in fact, beloved hearers, a word of hope, of confidence, indeed of certainty, with which we would fain conclude this reporta word of faith, for that is it of which we have need, in present conjunctures, to sustain us in our work. The times are most serious, and, in face of the growing troubles of the present hour, one might easily be tempted to dl~wur­ agement. Owing, to our limited view-owing, above all, to the deafening cries of our adversaries, who, in the name of science, of progress, of liberty, of equality, of democracy, proclaim that the era of Christianity is past; that the hour of the definitive enfranchisement of human thought is about to strike on the clock of time–one might believe that it is over with the reign of Christ; that the last times are here, and that the world, given over to itself, is about to undergo the final convulsions. In face of the storm, some are ready to lay down their arms. Why strive, when defeat is certain, why suffer when there is no longer a morrow? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. Others, more spiritual in appearance, hold another language: "Let us separate ourselves," say they, "from this perverse world, destined to a final destruction. Little Hock of the Good Shepherd, as we are, let us withdraw into His fold; the hour of deliverance is at hand. Let us go out of Sodom and Gomorrah, and, in prayer, await our Deliverer. Let us, too, eat and drink; let us feed on the heavenly bread, let us refresh ourselves with the spiritual drink, and let us abandon to their fate the masses destined to destruction.' Gentlemen, let us listen to neither of these voices, the voice of discouragement and of pessimism or the voice of spiritual egoism; the voice of insane enjoyment or the yet more culpable voice of abdication in the name of sanctity! No, no! neither: .. 'Labor, labor, for the thankful 1 let the thankless hold their hands, Happy the servants whom the Master, when He comes, shall find watching I'

"Is it true, in fact, that the final hour of defeat is arrived, and that everything is discouraging in the Church? Must the rapidly approaching twentieth century necessarily witness a new inroad of barbarians, the more terrible that it will be the inroad of science turned infidel? I do not believe it. It is true that humanity, that unceasing traveler, marches uninterruptedly through valleys and mountain ranges, now ·on the summit, in full sunshine, to-morrow in the depths, in darkness and peril. Possibly we have reached one of those dolorous hours when it descends towards the precipice; but let us not forget it stops an instant; where it takes breath and rests, in order there to address itself to the climbing of new heights. And, gentlemen, let me be taxed with optimism, but I must still say, in spite of all I hear, in spite of all Isee, in de- spite of the sombre prophecies of the guardians of Israel, and of the cries of distretls from the leaders of the flocks, I believe that the present hour is not an hour for despair; I believe that at this end of a century Christianity is not like a wild creature brought to bay; I believe, and I may even say I affirm, that never has the Church been more active, more audacious, more victorious; that never, at any epoch of its history, has Christianity exercised upon the world a power more energetic and more glorious.

"To open, Christians, the way to you, the princes of industrial civilization are transformed, without willing it or knowing it, into pioneers of Providence. These bridges which they hang in air, these mountains which they transpierce, those roads on which fire is their ,bearer and which they desire to serve their ambition, are only channels through which the Spirit is to flow. Thus did three centuries before Jesus Christ, the conquering Alexander, when he sub- dued Asia and transplanted the Hellenic civilization into the distant Orient; thus did the Romans, his successors, when marching in their turn to the con- quest of the world, they brought peoples together by their arms, and furrowed the three continents with their military roads. They believed that by these their legions would eternally pass and repass to impose their commands on the world. They knew not, what we know to-day, that they were preparing tri- umphal ways for the Saviour and his Apostles. 0, you, then,masters of science and of wealth, engineers, colonizers, conquerors, whatever may be your names and your designs, continue the work of your predecessors, abridge space, les- sen the breadth of the sea by your steamers, and suppress distance by your telegraphs, draw from nature her final secrets, so that one day the Truth may no longer be checked by rivers and by mountains, but may advance rapidly to break the last-remaining bonds of slavery and to stifle the ultimate lurking places of barbarism and superstition !"

-The report for 1889 of the Societe des ll:fissWn8 Evangeliques gives for Tahiti: 23 parishes; 4 European missionaries; 20 native pastors; 2,044 church mem- bers; 44 catechumens; 8,949 francs for home work, 594 francs for foreign missions.

-The Paris society, speaking of Tahiti, remarks: "The religious life of the Tahitians is still in a state sufficiently rudimentary. It has its bright sides: profound attachment to the Word of God, very general observance of the Sunday; regular attendance on worship; practice of Christian liberality. Butit has its deep shadows likewise: for one thing, the considerable number of the unconverted, who form the majority of the population; then, even among believers, are insufficient apprehension of the -exigences of the Law of God; the almost complete absence of true Christian faInily life; in brief, to speak with our brethren, 'a piety which still localizes itself too much within the walls of the churches, and which does not spread abroad sufficiently in good works and in regenerating influences.'"

-In speaking of the great work of the Paris society, that in Basutoland, or, as the French call it, Lessuto, the report remarks: " We bless God that He has given to the churches of France a work proportioned to their strength, adapted to their genius, and the success of which has stimulated a zeal which efforts too long without fruit might have discouraged. And, to-day, that which strikes the eye in the Lessuto mission, by the side of that in still advancing, it from time to time regains some large plateau where weaknesses and defects inseparable from every human work, is its sound and vigorous growth."

This mission last year experienced a remarkable revival, bringing in many pagans. This has not continued, but it has left open many new doors of access. Paganism, on the other hand, having recovered from the early impressions of awe before the missionaries, has become at once more malicious and more aggressive. It is assisted, as in Paul's day, by two rival missions, the Roman Catholic and the Propagation Society. The latter, however, excites the contempt of the Basutos, who regard it as coming to the ground between two -stools. "The danger is in the scandal of these three rival Christian confessions, these three Gods, as the natives still phrase it."

The awakening among the heathen Basutos resulted in the addition of 514 new members, making the present number 6,543. The present number of catechumens is 3,332. Out-stations, 110; for 1888, 94; native helpers, 194; for 1888, 176. Primary scholars for 1889, 5,347; for 1888, 4,566.

-11. Coillard, of the incipient, but noble mission of the Zambesi-anoffshoot (){ the Lessuto mission-speaking of the imperative need of extension, or rather 1)f filling up intermediate space, remarks: "We are no longer in the earlier time when missions of magnificent distances had leisure to develop themselves as they might without the risk of taking any harm. To-day the centre of Africa is the object ofa general assault, which contests every point of attack. God grant that we may be resolved and faithful."

-It is known how discreditably,indeed, ridiculously, jealous, both the French and the German governments are, of having missionaries of any other nation in their colonies. Germany, however, being Protestant, does not dislike them as Protestants, and, by its late agreement with England, expressly allows them in Africa. France, however, whose occupancy of the Gaboon, in West Africa, is much more recent than the American missionary occupancy of it, distrusts .our Presbyterian brethren there as foreigners and dislikes them as Protestants. Even French atheists are" Catholic atheists." They have forbidden our missionaries to use English in their schools, to which acceding, the Americans have obtained from the Paris brethren several teachers of French. The Journal says: "The authorities, having obtained satisfaction on the point as to which energy"-French-" colonial administration is inflexible, the teaching of the language of the mother country in the schools, have come to regard the American missionaries with a more favorable eye. If, as we hope, these friendly dispositions become fixed, every one will at last comprehend that which has always appeared evident to us, namely, that an intelligent administration, eager to extend civilization, ought not to refuse any assistance, even though offered by foreigners; especially when these foreigners are the repre sentatives of a friendly nation, and only ask leave to preach the Gospel without any intermixture of political aims."

Should the French Republic, as Father Hyacinthe forebodes, swing over from atheism to Jesuitism, it would fare ill with Protestant efforts, French or foreign, in her colonies. But, as Sainte Beuve remarks, whenever Jesuitism stretches out its hand to some great work of mischief, the eternal wound dealt by Pascal reopens, and it gives up the ghost afresh.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY HEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Past Ten Years in Persia. rians, and Catholics; and the Jews, who are quite numerous. BY REV. W. L. WIDPPLE, D.D. The field of the Bible work is divid- In looking backward ten years we ed with the British and Foreign Bible find very little change in the status of Society. Dr. Bruce, its representa- Persia. The same king, ~asr-ed-deen tive, looks after the southern, while I Shah, who has reigned, according to superintend the northern portion or the Persian reckoning, nearly fifty the kingdom for the American Bible years-the longest of any Persian Society. monarch-is still on the throne, a wiser and better sovereign than he There has been decided progress wastenyearsago. The journey which made in the missionary work, reprehe made to Europe, for the third time, sented, on the one hand, by the Amerilast year, seems to have had a bene- can Presbyterian Board, in the North, ficial effect upon him. He visited and on the other hand, by the Church most of the principal capitals and Missionary Society of England, who manufacturing centres, and appeared have their centre at Isfahan. to be in earnest in obtaining information and an insight into the various. In taking a retrospect of the Bible improvements and progress of the 19th work in Persia during the decade just century. Since his return he has be- drawing to a close, I am glad to say gun to introduce changes and reforms that it comes up, in the main, to my of a practical nature. This is no easy reasonable expectation, though not so task, for the same forces are still at extensive as I should wish to see. In work, opposing in every possible way forming plans for the work, when I the introduction of Western ideas, as first entered upon my duties, July 1, on his return from his previous Euro- 1880, I thought that if I succeeded pean tour. He has, however, gained in placing in the hands of the people in solid stamina, and we trust that he of Persia, in ten years, 40,000 copies will not be held in such subjection by of God's Word, I should be thank- "the power behind. the the throne" as ful. I was not over-sanguine that in former years. I should be able to attain that cir- culation. I find that the total cir- The kingdom has been quite free culation, including grants, has fully from internal troubles, with the ex- reached that amount. The sales exception of the Koordish Rebellion, ceed the grants in the proportion of which occurred about nine years ago, fourteen to one. The larger portion and was soon suppressed. are in the Persian, Turkish, and Ara- bic languages, representing the Mos- There has been no foreign war. The lem population. The Syriac comes. territory remains the same, contain- next. Then follows the Hebrew, ining nearly one-fifth of the area of the dicating the interest manifested by United States, or about as much as God's ancient people in His Word. Germany, France, Austria, and Hun- The Armenian does not enter so gary combined. Roughly estimated, largely in our sales as we expect it to it is 1,500 miles long, by 850 miles do in the future. There is too much wide, in its greatest extent. light creeping in on all sides of that ancient and dark Christian Church to Our work is among the following debar God's Word from its communion nationalities: The Moslems-the pre- much longer. dominent class-including the Sheah and Sunee sects (the Koords, as a In 1885 I made an address at the rule, are all Sunees); the nominal jubilee celebration in Oroomiah, com- Christian nations-Armenians, Nestomemorating a half century of mis- mission to the present time, it is be- sionary labot among the Nestorians, <>n the subject, "What part has the lieved that 70,000 copies of God's Word Bible had in the work of the last fifty years in Persia?" There were have been distributed, in different present about 2,000 persons, nearly Qne-half of whom were women and languages and among varions nation- girls. It was stated then, that fifty years before there were only two alities in Persia, apart from what has women in the entire Nestorian nation who could read, and the request was been done by the British and Foreign made that all the women present who (lould read the New Testament would Bible Society, through the agency of rise to their feet. Imagine our grati- fication when 800 arose. It was a Dr. Bruce. This may not seem very sight never to be forgotten by those present, who saw those daughters of wonderful to one unfamiliar with the the East, with intelligent and beaming faces, rise up, en masse, and remain bigotry and self-satisfaction of the standing until they were counted. And these were only representatives Persian Moslem, especially when he from many villages and towns upon the plains of Oroomiah, Sooldooz, and reads the circulation reported each Balmez, with a few from the moun- tains of Koordistan. The incident is year in some larger and older estab- a very impressive and encouraging object-lesson of what missionary ef- lished agencies. But let us not despise forts have accomplished in one di- rection merely-a rather liberal per the day of small things, nor forget >cent. of return in fifty years. Itspeaks even more teIlingly, when it is borne that these millions in Persia are a part in mind that at the commencement of the work among the Nestorians by of the world into which the triumph- Dr. Perkins and Dr. Grant these poor peeple did not have the Scriptures in ant Master commanded to preach the their own language (the Syriac). There were a few manuscript copies on Gospel. ' parchment of the ancient Syriac, so revered and precious that they were The fact that the representatives -only used on special and very holy oc- Clasions, and upon which oaths were from this Oriental land were the first administered to Moslems. as well as Christians, as they were counted very ambassadors to pay homage to the in- sacred by all classes. fant Saviour, and to lay at his feet It was the privilege of the American Bible Society to furnish the means to their royal gifts, is a very significant -carry through to completion the publication of the entire Syriac Bible, in one. And cannot we bring this up both the ancient, or sacred, and the modern languages. It is now revising before the adorable Master as "a methe modern version, and preparing to :,print a new edition with references. morial" in her behalf? We all in Per- From the commencement of the sia believe that there are brighter days in store and greater ,blessings held in reserve. The people are beginning to be aroused to a sense of their duty.

There is no more potent energy at work to bring about this greatly de- sired end than the printed Word. It enters silently where no preacher is allowed to stay, and quietly'and daily preaches to some one or more in that village or city where it finds lodgment and then suddenly the place is thrown into commotion by the rumor that one of their number has left the faith and become an "infidel Armanee"

(Christian). Then persecution begins; loss of relatives and friends and prop- erty follow, and revilings, beatings, and imprisonments hasten on apace; then threatenings, and, at last, it cul- minates in casting out and banish- ment from home and country. It may terminate in death itself.

But, meantime, this faithful one has taught a few of his firm friends, or read to them night after night from this new and interesting Book, .And this was the fact, as I can testify until they, too, have been won over to from what I have seen as I walked believe in the Injeel, and to accept through the bazaars. Christ as their Redeemer. And when a colporteur or evangelist visits the .After various methods were tried, place again, he is surprised to find a without avail, it was decided to pronumber who are not only favorably hibit all sales of Scriptures by colinclined, but who actually accept porteurs, whether in cities or towns Christianity, and petition the mis- or villages. So they could not make sionaries to send them a teacher or tours. This was made a jetwa, or ofpreacher. This has been the case in ficial action by the chief mujhtaheeds, a number of instances. It is inter- or highest ecclesiastical authority; esting, indeed, to see how the leaven 'and when the notice was communiworks, "until the whole lump is leav- cated to the governor-general hedared ened." not disregard it. He therefore in- formed our representative of this or- But in Persia, as elsewhere, "the der, and requested him to notify the kingdom of Heaven cometh not with agent of the American Bible Society observation." Very little attention at to respect it. After careful deliberafirst was paid to the circulation of the tion and counsel, we all deemed it Scriptures. When I began the work, expedient to observe the rule until reten years ago, they were admitted free dress could be obtained. of duty; but as the demand increased, and the cases of books-fifty and This proved to be by far the heaviest eighty at a time-began to arrive, the blow our work ever received. It was custom-house officials deemed it worth over one year before we could get the their attention, and soon we had to order rescinded, and receive permispay customs. A moderate rate wa..'1 sion to resume our work. This profixed, to be paid in kind. But it was hibition was in force only in .Azerbinot long before the officials com- jan, the other provinces being still plained that this was burdensome to opened to the colporteur. The printhem. They did not have room, they cipal part of our work, however, was said, to store away their share of in that province, where such cities Scriptures received for duties; so it and districts as Tabreez, Oroomiah, was decided, after due consideration, Salmas, Maragha, Sooldooz, etc., are that mone,y would be paid instead of situated. It affected, in conse- Scriptures. Soon after these points quence, our sales very materially. were settled, then the mullahs and high ecclesiastics of the Moslems ap_ I have told this story of the conflict, peared on the scene. They seemed to between truth and error, which has have been taken by surprise, and were been in progress for some years, so not aware how many Scriptures were quietly that few have been aware of going into circulation. They began to it, to show what advances the former investigate, and the more they in- is making over the latter, and, how quired the greater were they dis- stubbornly each stronghold has been turbed and alarmed. They held coun- held until captured by force. Progcils in various places, and discussed ress has been slow all along the line;' meaures for putting a stop to this but the fact that nearly 100,000 " torwork. Some were heard to say: pedoes" have been" placed," and are' " These men are filling the bazaars only abiding their time set for them with the Injeel, and wherever we go to accomplish the work intended for' we find one. Even merchants and them to do, is full of encouragement tradesmen are seen neglecting their to those who "wait patiently on the work, and poring over this book." Lord."

The colporteurand evangelist going' out together to the districts and, cities in the distant portions of Persia Testament. There are a number of have had a marked influence for good. converts to Christianity from the Indeed, they have been the advance Jews, and all have been faithful readguards, and have prepared the way for the establishing of every station in ers of the Tourat, or Old Testament. Persia except Oroomiah. All the others, viz.: Teheran, Isfahan, Ta- But as they compared Scripture with breez, Ramadan, Salmaz, and the Scripture, they were at last convinced new one recently established in the that the Messiah had surely come, and mountains of Western Koordistan, they hastened to acknowledge, and do were visited and canvassed first by him honor. There are many intellicolporteurs and evangelists, sent out gent Jews in Persia to-day, intellectuyearly by the missionaries in OroD- ally converted to Christianity, who do miah. They would spend, every not confess Jesus publicly" for fear visit, one week or more in each city in of the Jews," lest they be cast out of preaching and selling Scriptures. In the synagogue. That means to-day this way much precious seed was what it did 2,000 years ago. But the sown, which, after many days, has truth is working in many hearts, and sprung up and brought forth fruit–a will eventually prevail. The missionrich spiritual harvest–already; and aries' schools are composed entirely of the work is only fairly begun., Jewish boys and girls, who daily study the New Testament, and even the OBSTACLES IN THE WAY. catechism.

During these ten years a civil war, Another encouraging fact is the following closely upon the heels of large sale of Scriptures to Moslemsfamine and pestilence, has interfered perhaps the largest part of the gross with and curtailed materially the sales. These are in the Persian and sales of the Scriptures. Likewise, as Arabic, the Azerbijan and the Osalready mentioned, for over one year manli – Turkish languages. Weare no colporteur' was allowed to sell able, by these languages, to reach all Scriptures in the large and influential classes of the Mohammedans of Persia province of Azerbijan, where the larg- and Koordistan. Not only that, but est share of sales was usually made. they are purchased and carried home These circumstances, combined with to dwellers in Mghanistan, Beloochisthe constant animosity and vigilant tan, Turkestan, and even India. opposition to our colporteurs and the scarcity of ready money, have ham- It is a grand accomplishment and a pered the sales. Should the Armenian powerful agency in the evangelization bishops and priests withdraw their ob- of Mohammedans that the entire jections to the people purchasing the Scriptures have been translated, pub- Scriptures, and permit them to be lished, and circulated for years in the used in their schools, our sales would Arabic tongue, the sacred language of be greatly augmented; for they are all Moslems. abundantly able to purchase, and they are well supplied with schools. We The Arabic Bible and New Testahave been working to bring this about, ment are popular with the Moslem and some recent indications lead us to high ecclesiastics and clergy; for, behope that it will not be long before our ing in the sacred language, they al'e en<! will be accomplished. not suspected of reading the holy books of the Christians. If questioned ENCOURAGING FEATURES IN OUR WORK. what they are reading, they can re- ply, "the blessed Arabic tongue," and Among others might be mentioned then they read aloud a few verses in the number of Scriptures that are sNd confirmation of their statement. Our yearly to the Jews. It is true that colporteurs have sold Bibles in this most of these are copies of the Old language to some of the highest rank of Moslems, both clergy and nobility. I could mention some very interesting In concluding this paper, I append cases of this character, which it is not the resume of sales and grants for ten prudent to publish. years. The figures for 1889 are only All the converts 'from Islam to Christianity, whom I have met, at- approximately correct: tribute their conversion directly to the reading of the New Testament in The average number of men employed Persian, and not any human agency. annually ………. ~ •….. . . .. …. …… 25 Number of years spent by them…….. 170 " U miles (on horseback) tray· eled by your agent …….. 10,000 " " months spent on those jour· neys….. …. …. ……… 22 RESUME OF SALES AND GRANTS FOR TEN YEARS. GRANTS. SALES.

Bibles. Tests. Parts. TotaL Value. Bibles. Tests. Parts. TotaL Value.

From July 1880 to 2,114 1,921 4,488 $1,24800 50 285 402 737 151.00 end of 1881. .. .. . 453 2,129 1,755 4,308 1,069 12 47 265 394 706 149.40 2,178 2,363 5,026 1,295 48 58 185 240 483 127.85 F,?r 1882.. …….. 424 1,973 1,977 4,426 1,050 03 …2.9… ..1..7.3.. 236 ….4…3..8….. .1.0.6…2.5.. 1883………. 485 1,105 1,310 2,754 94090 1,549 2,974 4,852 …….. ……. . …… " 1884………. 476 1,023 1,625 2,844 1,311 98 . …… " 1885…… …. 339 2,464 2,129 5,004 384 36 1,500 1,870 3,625 87588 48 " 1886 ……… 329 1,225 15 ……… …9.0… ..1.7.1… ..3.0.9… ..6.4…0.0. , 1887. ……… 196 " 1888………. 411 " 1889………. 225 Total Sales in 10 years. .. ……… 3,368 16,035 17,924 37,327 $9,401 50 232 Total Grants in 10 998 1,448 2,637 $598.50 years… … ….. 232 998 1,443 2,637 59850 Total circulation, 10 years….. '" 3,600 17,033 19.367 40,000 $10,000 00 [NOTE: The above paper was read before International Missionary Union, 1890.-J. T. G.] Missions to the Native Mexican Races. and saving power of the Lord Jesus than their ancestors knew in the old REV.WH. P.F. FERGUSON, BANGAL, N.Y. days when the Aztec altars were piled with human hearts. I showed, in my former paper (see What prospects are there for their MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Christianization under present meth- ods? March, '90, p. 218) that there are today in Mexico, out of a total popula- The Roman Church has given them tion of less than 12,000,000, nearly all that it ever can.. They have the 4,000,000 who speak some one of the rosary, the crucifix, holy watermany ancient languages. In other pretty idols, compared with the fiendwords, to-day, after 370 years of the ascendency of Spanish blood, one- ish representations of the old Aztec third of the nation still use the lan- divinities; but only idols, and Rome's guages of their fathers, hands hold no better gifts.

In regard to these peoples I shall The Protestant missions' now at raise a series of questions and suggest work in the country have not, as yet, such answers as are in accord with attempted any very considerable work my conception of the facts: among the indigenes, not can they in the near future. Given the money Have these people been Christian- and the men, and to·day, in parts of ized? the Republic already under the eye of the missionary, 100 workers could be I might give a very extended an- placed in Spanish-speaking towns and swer. I might array facts and pile cities of from 1,000 to 10,000 inhabitup quotations to show you their con- ants where there is now no teacher of the Gospel and where good and sucdition. i refrain, and, with full real- cessful work could be entered upon at izationof the sad import of the words, sum up the condition of the native Mexicans to-day, in the one statement, that they know no more of the love <lnce. It is to be expected, and is To say nothing as to the ability of right, that these missions should ex- native workers to create a Christian pend their slowly increasing force literature of which I shall speak, none upon this work, lying right before of the missions at work in Mexico them and for which they are prepared. have as yet succeeded in training any It will be many years, in the probable considerable number of native minis- -course of events, before any of our mis- ters who would be considered by those sions can offer the Gospel to even the who best know them, as competent to greater part of these ancient peoples. manage the affairs of a mission with- out the constant supervision of the It seems to me, then, not in the least foreign missionary, and, besides, they unreasonable to urge the establish- are, with a few possible exceptions, as ment of special missions among the ignorant of the native languages as native Mexican races. At this day are foreigners. Some boys and girls missions are being founded among in our mission schools, and a few wasted tribes that contain only a few young men employed in the "supply" thousand, or even only a few hun- work would be available as interpre- -<Ired souls, and shall we neglect these ters, but I need not draw upon my peoples who, remnants though they own slender experience to show to .are, still are counted by hundreds of anyone who has ever been obliged to thousands and even by millions? Their work by such agencies that such work romantic history, the remains of their is often worse than unsatisfactory. .ancient greatness, their manifest and And I believe that the best results can' admirable qualities of mind and heart, never be attained by it. The bearer and, above all, the love of our common of the Glad Tidings must come into Saviour impel us to the work of their personal contact with those to whom salvation. he is sent.

This leads me. to question: Can mis- Is there any reason why the Amerisions to the native races employ the can missionary should not go to these Spanish language as the means of peoples, leaming their languages and -communication? entering into their life as he does among other nations? I speak with the fact fully in mind that there are others whose observa- Some have expressed the belief that tion uponthis point has been far more the Mexican government would asextensive than my own, and thus sume an attitude toward any such more valuable; but, in my judg_ movement not unlike that of our govment, the answer to this question is, ernment toward the use of the native No. As well as I am able to judge, languages in the Indian schools. much less than half of the 4,000,000 of whom I speak, have any knowledge of This seems to me in the highest dethe Spanish, and the greater part of gree improbable. I would expect that these but very little. I have seen the government would rather look people living within six miles of one with favor upon anything that would <If the largest cities and gaining their tend to arouse a pride of race among living by selling garden produce in the indigenes, It must be remembered its streets, who could' scarcely under- that Mexicans to-day are fond of 13tand or 'use the Spanish language thinking of the Republic as the lineal enough to transact their business. To successor of the Aztec Empire. Many confine us to the Greek language for scholars would, too, I think, give a <lur religious instruction would be welcome to a missionary who should about a parallel. undertake the study of the ancient languages. It may next be inquired: What are the available resources among our va- Some, again, look upon such labor tive Protestants? as unnecessary, believing that the use of the native tongues is soon to cease. Scriptures and religious books, my I consider this also improbable. For 370 views would be as follows: The be- years the Spanish has had every advan- ginning already made by the publica- tage in Mexico, but has failed to dis- tion of the Aztec Luke, I look upon as place the native languages. To-day it is valuable, more because of the interest· itself growing weak. The day comes, I that it has attracted than for its prac- venture to predict,when, in the greater tical use, which must be slight because- part of Mexico it will be of no greater of its antiquated form. But if mission importance than isthe French language work is ever conducted among these to-day in some of our Southern States. people to any extent, a translation of It cannot be expected to do, in its de- the Scriptures into the languages used cadence, what it has failed to do in will be a necessity. Independent. its strength. So that I do not expect translation by each worker could not to see the native languages spoken by be thought of. If schools should be any very greatly less numbers until a established and the people taught to stronger than the Spanish race rules read their own language, which they in Mexico. cannot now do, the Bible would, of course, be put into their hands and Again, it is asked, if these lan- other Christian literature would be guages are capable of expressing the called into use. The teaching of the truths of the Gospel, and if they are native languages, would, however, de- not of so barbarous a character as to pend upon conditions not as yet fully be almost impossible of acquirement. understood.

Man speaks no language in which The facts which I have briefly he may not be told that "Jesus Christ stated warrant, it seems to me, the came into the world to save sinners." appeal and give promise of success. There is no linguistic impossibility to It may be, that some of the missions the successors of those upon whom now established can be so enlarged fell the baptism of tongues. And, and adapted as to include the most from what little study I have given urgent part of the needed work; but I the subject, I am of the opinion that a should expect better results from new man who has the courage and ability missions established either by the soto begin his study at the very basis cieties now engaged in Mexico, or by anew can master even the most diffi- others. If each would confine itself cult of these in about the average to one nation, or, at least, if the work time required to master other foreign could be so adjusted as toavoid waste, languages. and conflict of forces, much could be accomplished in a short time, while The existence of numerous dialects the less numerous tribes would furnish is also urged as an insurmountable fields of labor for societies of limited obstacle. We are told that even a resources. slight change of location among people of the same race would render Conceeding the possibility that some useless the study of years. I question of my condusions may not be well if this obstacle is not very much over- founded, and doubting at the same rated. I believe that missionary his- time if data are yet at hand for a pertory will show many instances of fect judgment of the case; I would greater difficulties of this character urge that the first step should be an overcome elsewhere. And, it is to be exploration with a view to discoverremembered that the introduction of ing accurately such points as, to what missionary work in the languages will extent these peoples are dependent strongly tend to remove the differences upon the native languages, to just – of dialects. what extent the more important of them are divided by dialects, and If we shall raise here the question of the necessity of translating the what is the present prospect for their interest to remember that the mission- survival. Attention should also be ary living among these peoples, mak- given to the disposition of the people ingan intelligent studyof theirlife and toward the Roman Church, their wil- language, would doubtless encounter lingness, or otherwise, to receive in- many facts, and would give light upon struction and other things that would that most perplexing problem, the aid in the selection of fields of labor history and origin of American races. among-them. If those who were ex- pected to become the missionaries This work is a duty to someone; is should make this exploration (and this it not to us? How can the Protestant would be desirable), a good beginning Christianity of the United States be should be made toward a mastering blameless if it fail to preach the true of the native languages. Gospel to these dying millions, who, right at our doors, have been for cen- The outfit for such an expedition turies cursed with a false faith ? When need not be very expensive and. the we stand before the judgment throne total cost of a year's work could be will not we hear the question, "Where more than met by the literary pro- is thy Mexican brother?" Shall we ceeds. This part of the work might be answer, "Lord,we left him in his filth entered upon at once and would do and ignorance and vice." Or shall we much to arouse an interest in the sub- answer, "Lord, we told him of the ject and make further advance pos- blood that cleanseth, we brought to sible. In fact, I believe that it must be his dark mind the knowledge of Thy done and that, too, by private effort, be dying love, we showed to him 'the fore any organization will move to the Lamb of God that taketh ..way the work of planting a miSflion. sins of the world,' and here, Lord, he is, washed and redeemed, a jewel for Once in possession of the facts that Thy diadem." could thus be brought to light, some society, or it might be, some man of llnent the ~ec~ means whose heart God should touch, would, I trust, furnish the necessary BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS. financial support for the opening of the work. The field chosen would Anglo-Saxons, as we are, and misprobably be remote from civilization sionaries, too, suddenly set down in and full of dangers. A small, care- the midst of a Latin people, we could fully selected and well-furnished force not fail to admire the Astec populashonld be sent to make a beginning and tion of the fastnesses of the Sierras. advance should be upon the lines de- They have never been conquered by veloped. It might prove that,under the force of arms, though the Latinized touch of Christianity, elements of the government, which has come to preold civlization would spring to life and vail throughout Mexico in a certain thus new peoples be brought into the way, has come into the power of ruler- "federation of the world." Or, it ship. Yet the Ancient Cacique is the might prove that all traces of the old organized ,power behind the throne. were but forms of dust to vanish at Nothing of importance can be done by that same potent touch. Then it the Mexican government in these would be the work of the missionary mountains except it be agreeable to to guide these peoples clear of the the leaders among the Indians, as we dangers of the present Spanish-Ameri- would call them, though they are as can civilization, and introduce them different from our Indians as the Japinto the better and purer form of life anese are from Chinamen, or French into which we are already trying to from English. I do not know whether lead their Spanish-speaking neighbors. these comparisons are just right or not, but the Astcc was a semi-civil- It cannot fail to add a thought of ized race, living in cities built of stoneand morta'!', and had laws and govern- than the inhabitants of the Sierra of ment, with arts and industries, and Pueblo, risen into prominence or fur- were by no means the wild savage nished political leaders in the national nomad, known as the Indian in the affairs of the past generation. United States. Bishop Hurst says: .. while the Spaniard conquered and On Board the "Taichiow," Two Days ruled for three hundred years in Mex- From Bangkok Siam. ico, and grafted upon the people his religion, laws and customs, the Mexi- August 30, 1890. can or Indian has at last conquered DEAR DR.GRACEy:-Am on my way the Spaniard, and taken possession of to my field of missionary labor, in the realm. More than this is true of Laos, and, in reading the July num- the Sierra of Pueblo. They were ber of THE REVIEW, 1 have been much never conquered at home, while they interested in an article headed "Meaided nobly in conquering and ex- chanic Missionaries," by Secretary pelling the Spaniard, and afterward Brown, of the International Commit- the Roman hielarchy. They formed tee of Y. M. C. A. the troops who saved the day on the The Church is waking up to the great fifth of May, 1862, at Pueblo, grand importance of utilizing its lay and on many another fiercely fought element, though slowly. Themechanic battlefield. They hold their land in missionary comes in contact with a severalty, and live largely on their class of people, the very bone and land, rather than in villages. The sinew of a country, unreachable by personal independence of the Anglo- either the ordained or the medical Saxon largely. characterizes them. missionary. The rank and ,file of an They are fierce in war, while at the army could not be made up of colonels Bame time they are very mild-man- and generals. Private soldiers do the nered in peaceful intercourse. Ro- fighting directed by their officers. manism destroys the individual and Why should not the Church carry on builds up the institution. When Pro- her work both at home and abroad on testant evangelism seeks in the midst the same plan? -of a Roman civilization for individuals Secretary Brown speaks of an extento convert, who, after being converted, sive movement to establish one or more will have independence and individu- Christian undenominational schools ality enough to become useful evan- of technology, to fit men to become gelists and leaders among their people teachers of the trades and first-class against the odds of sin, conservatism, mechanics, and at the same time to and feudal inequality, it rejoices the enlist and prepare them for personal heart to find such a people as these in work in winning souls. This is a the Sierra. It is true they are not laudable undertaking, and ought to .nearly so highly civilized as the people have the hearty support of the entire in the cities of Mexico, but they are in Church. But it will, necessarily, be sympathy with the country and the some time before these institutions country is in sympathy with them, can be in readiness for students, and and they belong to the race that is on then some time before these students the top at this time; and when we get will be ready to be sent to work. Let them converted we will have a most us call attention to the fact that you valuable evangelizingagency. Nearly have just such a school in your midst. -one-half of the whole population of Park College, Parkville, Mo., has for Mexico still speak their original fifteen years been sending its trained tongues, and maintain, to a greater or men, and women, too, into all parts less degree, their original customs. of the home field (1 am writing as an Among these none have, more notably American), and into many foreign countries. There is this difference be- hundreds of her sons pleading to be tween this college and those proposed fitted to carry the Gospel to all lands?

by Mr. Brown: its distinctive work is ROBERT IRWIN.

the training of Christian workers for M. Henri Lutteroth, who died personal Christian work. The study February 12, 1889, was the last surof the Bible and the inculcation of viving founder of that lamp shining, personal piety are first; then the col- we will not say amid darkness, but lege work proper leading up to the de- certainly among vapors, the Societe gree of A. B., and lastly, the manual des Missions Evangeliques de Paris. training, embracing nearly all the Speaking of him, the Journal says: trades. " Our work has never had greater This would seem to be the natural need than at the present hour of colorder, and an argument in its favor laborators of this stamp, knowing how is the great success Park College has to place at its service the intensity of had. Everyone of our hundred and piety and of zeal together with all the twenty-five graduates is actively en- distinctions of culture and of knowlgaged in Christian work, besides a edge. Never, in fact, has the amount. great many who were unable to of labor imposed on the committee graduate. There is a practical advan- been more considerable than during tage in their mechanical department. this year." Nothing is done simply to show how it is done, but because it is necessary. The Moravian Church, which first The institution depends largely on the sent a missionary to the south of work ,of its students. They quarry Africa, in 1737, and which has a flourthe stone, mould the brick, burn the ishing work in Cape Colony and the lime, cut the logs, saw the lumber, neighboring lands, now proposes t() and build their houses; they cultivate join the ranks of those who are seekand tend large gardens and a farm of ing the evangelization of the equaseveral hundreds of acres; raise cattle, torial regions. A mission has been sheep and hogs; make wagons, repair projected, under the protection of the implements, shoe horses, and do the German government, for that part of one-thousand-and-one other things the German zone of eastern Africa necessary on a large industrial estab- adjoining the northern and northlishment. There are now over three eastern shores of Lake Nyassa. The hundred students in attendance, and two pioneers of this newest Moravian' hundreds are refused admittance mission, Theodore Meyer and Theaevery year just because there is no phile Richard, will shortly set out for room. If now there are those who the sphere of their future labors. want the mechanic missionary training, proposed by.Secretary Brown, J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, they need not wait until several other Secretary of the Societyfor the Propainstitutions are equipped. Let twenty gation of the Gospel, Bethlehem, Pa.

such be built at once, they will not be A Waldensian church-edifice, hold- too many; but let the Church use, to ing four hundred, has been opened its utmost capacity, that one now in by Cav. Dr. Prochet in Vittoria, a existence. The foreign field is calling Sicilian town with a population of for men. It is the loud cry from the 25,000. The church was so full that north and the south and the west and Dr. Prochet could scarcely reach the the east and from all over the home pulpit. After sermon seven catechu- field. Shall the Church hear the cry mens were admitted, and the crowd, and withhold what is in her power to inside and out, was so much interested give-viz: facilities for training Chris- and excited that the municipal guards tion workers, and oppo~nities to the had to disperse it.

ii2 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Editorial Prospectus for 1891. eluding notes by the editor on various The editor cordially salutes his read- topics and books of a mISSIOnary ers with the best wishes of the New character, and editorial correspon- Year. Notwithstanding the decease dence. of the associate editor, no material change will be needful either in the IV. The Department of Intelligence, character or contents of THE MISSION- including the Monthly Concert, Gen- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. The eral Items of Information, Statistics editor-in-chief will be aided by the and Monthly Bulletin. prolific and graceful pen of the Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., president of the The editor will spare no pains, and International Missionary Union, under the publishers no expense, in securing whose sagacious control it is hoped from the ablest sources whatever will that the International Department enrich the columns of this magazine. IDay supply to our readers even richer We hope to make it indispensable to stores of missionary information and every minister and missionary, theoinspiration. The Rev. A. J. Gordon, logical student or friend of human D.D., of Boston, whose praise is in all weal. We have planted our standard the churches, will act as a regular on a level higher than any denomina. editorial contributor, and we can tional platform, and shall seek to think of no man in this country whose unite all true disciples of Christ in a words will be read with more interest new crusade against all the powers of and profit. darkness, and in favor of a speedy Beside this editorial staff we shall and universal proclamation of the be aided by a large and able body of Gospel. Once more we ask the prayer. editorial correspondents and contribu- ful and sympathetic co-operation of tors, and no pains will be spared to every Christian, and invoke, upon this secure the best talent and the most sincere and unselfish endeavor, the consecrated piety in the service of this blessing of the Master of us all! REVIEW. These pages will be devoted to the discussion of all the great ques- The editor would add a special word tions connectedwith the spread of the to contrlbutors of articles intended Gospel both at home and abroad, and for publication. So great is the influx will be open to the advocacy of every of unsolicited manuscripts already cause or IDeasure which is linked becoming that even the reading of with human well-being, and to the them has been almost impossible. Of impartial and critical investigation of course, preference will be given to papers which have been solicited; but those who desire to send manuscripts all forms of philanthropic and Chris- would ordinarily do wisely, before tian endeavor. sending, to inform the editor of such intention, state the topic, and inquire It will be observed that, in the whether they are likely to be used. interests of greater unity and sim- The editor begs to say, also, that the plicity of arrangement, we have but qualities of brevity, directness, and, four main departments: especially, freshness of matter and pertinency to the great qUj*ltions of I. The Literature of Missions, in- missions, will give particular value to cluding papers pertaining to general contributed matter. We cannot undertopics, translations from foreign peri- take to return rejected manuscripts odicals, etc. unless stamps for that purpose are enclosed with them when forwarded II. The International Department, to us. Any recent and well accredited under the efficient conduct of Dr. Gracey.

III. The Editorial Department, inintelligence from any part of the field tional interest, and at Cleveland, Ohio, will be especially valued, and all the evening meeting held in Music accepted articles will be paid for so far Hall numbered, probably, 4,000 peras the limited resources of the REVIEW sons. Some very beautiful examples allow. Manuscripts, written in a clear of the power of consecrated mission_ and legible hand, and not obscured by ary-spirited pastors to mould their corrections, interlineations and other congregations into missionary helper, blemishes, are also more likely both to and to stimulate systematic and cheerbereadandaccepted. Wehaveattimes ful giving, have been found. As in been compelled to cast aside a manu- Great Britain, there have been many :script because it was neither possible gifts of jewelry, etc., showing how for the editor to read it, nor the printer God is leading His people to sacrifice <correctly to put it in type. Special superfluities for Him. A gold pen pains should be taken by writers to with pearl handle, a seal ring, two make proper names correct and plain, solid gold chains, a society badge, a and statistics accurate and unmis- pair of gold-mounted eye-glasses, etc., takable. No second article should be have been sent to me for missions. sent, ordinarily, until it is known that Large collections of money have, in the first is accepted. If the corres- several cases been made for the Board pondents will observe these sugges- of Missions. And the farther the tour tions and exercise due patience, the has reached the more abundant the editor will endeavor to see that there calls for service became. It was a is no just cause of complaint as to his curious coincidence that the very day part of the work. The burden of on which the last week-day appointeditorial duties and responsibilities is ment was fulfilled, was the day on excessively onerous, but the constant which the co-editor, Dr. Sherwood, endeavor will be to deal courteously, departed for the Better Country! In promptly and impartially by all con- any case that death would have made tributors and correspondents. further engagements, to any consider- able extent impracticable, as it im- Since arriving in this country, in posed double duty on the survivor. June last, the Editor has been making But no impression is stronger as left a brief tour of the churches in the by these four months of contact with great centres, mostly east of Chicago, the churches, than this, that the best in the interests of missions, and with agent a mission board can have, is results most gratifying and encourag- simply an unselfish missionary-spiriting. Boston, Northfield, and Green- ed, well-informed pastor, who keeps field, Mass.; Willimantic, Conn.; Ger- the vital interests of the world-field mantown, and Pittsburgh, Penn.; Al- constantly before his people. We bany, Utica, Syracuse, Rochester, never once struck an apathetic church Buffalo, Lockport, Binghamton, and where there was a man in the pulpit Elmira, N. Y.; Montclair, Newark who was full of passion for souls. and Camden, N. J.; Baltimore, Md.; Youngstown and Cleveland, 0.; Lan- Are Mission Oonverts a Failure? sing and Detroit, Mich.; Indianapolis, In The Ohurch of Scotland Mission Ind.; and Geneva Lake, Wisconsin, Record of May and October, 1890, Dr. and Chicago, Ills., have been among the places comprehended in this hur- Archibald Turnbull, B.D., of the Darried tour. Almost without exception jeeling Mission, writes on the above the audiences have been large and the topic. The author is abundantly able interest manifested unusually intense. to discuss the subject. He is one of the At Albany, Rochester, Syracuse, El- ablest and most accomplished missionmira, the gatherings were of excep- aries in the field and his labors have been remarkably successflK. The A. Beautiful Epitaph.

work begun by Rev. McFarlane, in The most interesting specimen of an 1870, yielded to his prayers and labors, epitaph is one to be seen in a pretty but little apparent fruit, for some church, in Aneityum, one of the Loy- years. When Mr. Turnbull first joined alty Islands, or New Hebrides. It is the Mission, in 1880, there were some a tablet erected by the grateful natives hundreds of converts; and Mr. McFar- to their missionary, John Geddie. On lane, having been called to his rest, this tablet is inscribed, in their lan- Mr. Turnbull is now at the head of guage, the following: the mission, which has branched out When he landed, into three divisions, each headed by in 1848, able and devoted missionaries. Considerably over a thousand baptized there were no Christians here, and when he left, in 1872, Christians are now in communion with there were no heathen. it. Professor Lindsay, convener of On almost any island within 2,00<1' the Free Church Foreign Mission, who miles of the shores of Tahiti, in any recently visited India, has described direction, a similar tablet might be this Darjeering Mission, as the "best erected, as an expression of the results mission he had seen in India." When of the twenty-two years' work, besuch a man as Mr. Turnbull, with tween 1817 and 1839-the epoch of such a large experience, tells what he John Williams-and yet, "missions has seen of converts, his opinion can- are a failure! "

not but be of great value, and by per- A Practical Cure for Scepticism. mission of our beloved friend, Rev.

Thos. Nicol, B.D., the editor of The In the life of Dr. Fleming Stevenson Ohurch of Scotland Record, we pro- we find an interesting commentary on pose to give our readers hereafter, at the words, "He that doeth my will least, some portions of Mr. Turnbull's shall know of the doctrine." At one valuable testimony. He proves, to a time his mind was in a somewhat certainty, that the Gospel is the unsettled state regarding some ele- power of God unto salvation, even in ments of the creed in which he had India. been brought up, to which he clung with loyal reverence. Itwas by plung- Rabinowitch, the Hungarian Jew- ing into practical mission work that ish Rabbi, who, a few years since pub- light was to come to him upon these licly conf03ssed Jesus as the Messiah, thorny points of theology.

and led out a new body of Jewish be- This reminds us of what Shaftesbury lievers, adheres to his faith and used to say to young men: preaches to great crowds. A new, ,,Nothing is more likely to keep you large hall, called after the great evan- from mischief of all kinds-from mis- gelist of the Free Church of Scotland, chief of action, of speculation-from the Somerville Memorial Hall, is to every mischief that you can devise, be opened soon. We look with the than to be everlastingly engaged in intensest interest upon the new some great practical work of good.

movement, known as the "Israelites Christianity is not a state of opinion of the New Covenant," and bless God and speCUlation. Christianity is essen- for the Hebrew New Testament trans- tially practical, and I will maintain lated by Dr. Delitzsch, and for the this, that practical Christianity is the sermons and addresses of such men greatest curer of corrupt speculative as Rabinowitz, David Baron, Wilkin- Christianity. No man, depend upon son of Mildmay and a host of others it, can persist from the beginning of Who are taking the warmest interest his life to the end of it in a course of in the conversion of the Jews. self-denial, in a course of generosity.. in a course of virtue, in a course of ing service, go first to gather in and piety, and in a course of prayer, un- teach the poor neglected children in less he draw~ from his wellspring, un- the afternoon, then hold a yoke-felless he is drawing from the fountain lows' prayer-meeting and take supper of our Lord Himself. Therefore, I together at their humble place of meetsay to you again, and again, let your ing; and who then go out for an hour, walk the streets, and personally invite Ohristianity be practical." * to service those whom they find. And then, at eight o'clock, they go to their To all of which the writer adds his meeting-hall, or tent, and, in their confirmatory witness that never, since simple way, preach, simply as laymen, the taking up in dead earnest the work and hold after-meetings for inquiry. of a world's evangelization, have speculative doubts harrassed the mind.

As to churches and missions, I think The Ritualism, which is more and their true relations to each other are more obtruding itself upon observation very simply defined. The church is in the Anglican Church, and in some both a rallying and a radiating point. of the High-Church services of this We are to come there to be fed and go country, is compelling some who have from there to feed others. GenerallyI been zealous champions of the Episcomake my morning service especially a pal Church, to look with alarm on the encroachments of a latent Romanism feeding time for Christian swubosrtkaenrcs~ .that is rapidly becoming patent. If when I try to bring out the of the Word-the promises, the ways these things go on, they will compel a of serving, the motives of true work withdrawal of those who cannot felfor God, the preparations of prayer, lowship these semi-Papal practices. etc.-whatever helps to qualify any Take these two examples: Canon Scott mHogllhaI.nSds,eirnmSont., Preafuelr'srinCgatthoetdhreald' edautrh- . disciple for holy living and unselfish serving. Then I am glad to have my Christian workers go out after that of the late Canon Liddon, thus solicitmorning service to preach and teach ed prayers on his behalf: "Pray for that sermon and that Gogpel else- him-for his refreshment, for his ilwhere, and am quite willing to have lumination, for his eternal repose." their places empty at the second service Praying for the dead finds no warrant that they may go and hold little evan- in Scripture; it is a Romish practice gelistic meetings, cottage meetings, that ought to receive no countenance prayer services, etc., where they may from Protestants. A service, which was, to say the get at the non-church gael's. I do not least, novel, was held lately in that believe in Christians feeding without same Cathedral. It was styled a "Serworking. "If any man will not work vice of Reconciliation." In Septemneither shall he eat." Activity for ber last, during public worship, one souls prevents spiritual dyspepsia. It Sabbath morning, a stranger suddenly is the exercise needful to carry off the drew a pistol a.nd shot himself, and food into normal channels and assimi- I?hortly died within the sacred struclate it to our constitutional wants. I ture. Having no precedents to folcannot understand how any man can low, after much consultation, the dean be jealous of his workers going out to ' and chaplain formally requested the carry the Gospel and leaving an empty Bishop of London, in the exercise of place half a day for some one else to his Episcopal authority, "to declare fill who needs the Gospel far more. I the said Oathedral church exempt and have had a band of such young men, reconciled from all canonical impediespecially, for years, who, after morn- ment, and from everyprofanation con- * Hodder's Life of Shaftesbury, 1: 328. tracted and incurred by or through the aforesaid acts of suicideand blood-let- all thatoffends refined taste, the Salva- ting, forever." Hence this "Service tion Army compels recognition by of Reconciliation" on the 14th of Oc- downright earnestness and heroic self- tober. The London Times, with a denial. One of the most conservative tone bordering on contempt, asks why, ministers of the Presbyterian body, in if the great temple was "polluted" by a recent visit to London, went re- the crime, services were not entirely peatedly to the army meetings, and, suspended-why the altar was not after careful investigation, declares dismantled, and the edifice closed un- himself wonderfully impressed with til the profanation could be removed· the evidences of God's presence and by a "reconciling service?" Others power.

ask, why the freak of a sensational Shortly before his death Canon suicide, should be considered as "pol- Liddon went to one of the Salvation luting" a sacred edifice. Army meetings in London. As' he was returning with a friend, he said: General Booth gives to the world "It fills one with shame! I feel his new contribution to the great guilty when I think of myself! To problem of how to take care of the think of these poor people, with their unhoused, unfed poor of London, imperfect grasp of the truth! And yet almost at the same time that his wife's what a contrast between what they do body is borne to burial. and what we are doing! When I Her funeral was one of the most compare all the advantages we enjoy, impressive events of modern social we who possess the whole body of history. Whatever we may think of truth, and see how little use we make the Salvation Army, it is one of the of it, how little effect we produce com- most remarkable developments of our pared with that which was palpable time. Its genesis is recent-it began at that meeting, I take shame to my- in the year 1865, and kept its" Silver self. I did not like the women speak- Jubilee" in 1890. A quarter of a cen- ing, however. You know I have the tury ago William Booth resigned his misfortune to agree with the Apostle post as a'Methodist minister, New Con- Paul on that question. "

nection, and began his "Christian And now, Mrs. Booth, after long ~fission," thirteen years later called and acute suffering, has died, and the the" Salvation Army." day of her funeral, though raw, foggy, After this quarter century, this dismal, the procession numbered Salvation Army, at whose members probably 50,000 people, and the streets and methods the world and the were densely thronged with spectators.

Church sneered, now has its banners At the head of the marching columns flying in thirty-four countries or colo- were the 5,000 officers of the army, nies, boasts 10,000 men and women men and women, marshaled in fifteen wholly given up to its work, holds battalions. Each battalion carried a 50,000 religious meetings weekly, flag, some of them a number,of flags, which are attended .by millions of generally of white, with inscriptions hitherto neglected and outcast people. in colored letters, such as "Love one It has, moreover, twenty-seven weekly Another," " Save your Soul," " Believe newspapers, of which about 31,000,000 in God," and one especially striking copies are sold in the streets, saloons, flag bearing the words, "Mother of etc. It has accumulated nearly $4,000,- the Salvation Army." The coffin was 000 worth of property, and its rentals carried on an open hearse, and bore for meeting-places reaches $1,000,000 no emblems beyond Mrs. Booth's a year, while it has a total income of bonnet and cloak, and the flag of the between three and four millions. army, according to her earnest desire Despite all ita sensational methods, for simplicity in funeral reform. Even the London Times lends two or the individual statements and >()olumns to a detailed description of propositions of this book, in common the event, and the Methodist Times with thousands of the best men and describes Mrs. Booth as " the greatest women on both sides of the sea, we Methodist woman of her generation." heartily wish General Booth success. No one who has read the little volume of her addresses, known as " Aggres- Canon Farrar, on November 9, sive Christianity," will doubt her preached a sermon on this philan- })ower. thropic scheme, and even the great Abbey would not hold the crowds that And now, almost simultaneous with thronged to hear it. He had, the her death, General Booth issues his week before, made a tour of the army book, inscribed to her memory: "In centres, and was so impressed that he Darkest England, and the Way Out." made a fervent and impassioned We have read it with profound in- appeal in behalf of the proposed plan, terest, and we find ourselves very far while he disclaimed any authority to from being disposed to ridicule or dis- represent anyone but himself. regard its practical suggestions. From a somewhat extended study of the Those who wish to get the substance practical methods of the Salvation of General Booth's scheme may find a Army, especially in Great Britain, we l·ecapitulation of it in Chapter VII, were compelled to admit that, more Section 5. Some of the most pious than all the churches put together, this and philanthropic of British Chrisunique organization is bringing relief tians are coming forward with liberal to the unfed, unhoused and uncared contributions toward the $5,000,000 for masses of the great cities of for which General Booth appeals, as Britain. the financial' basis of his plan. So awful and so widespread is the degra- General Booth's book is a bold dation and destitution of this "sub- ~ttempt to solve the most perplexing merged tenth" of Britain's population, <>f social problems. His plan is a that we rejoice at any honest attempt mere expansion of that which on no to relieve and remove another of the small scale is in actual operation in open sores of the world. Let the new the Salvation Army ~ntres in London. project have at least a fair trial. He proposes a scheme of three colonies -a town, a country, and an over-the- The following is from the son of the sea colony. Cheap food depots, advice editor, studying this winter in Edinbureau, labor shops, a household sal- burgh, Scotland: vage brigade; the gathering of what would be wasted otherwise, and its " After tea we went to the univerutilization as food for human beings sity to hear Professor Drummond on and for animals, or for various pur- , Christian Evolution.' He dwelt par- })oses of manufacture. He proposes ticularly on the progress of missions to exact a reasonable amount of work and their condition and work, as he from colonists and to pay reasonable had noticed it in his recent trip around wages, so that there may be no en- the world. The lecture was a fine one couragement of paupers; to help out- in every particular, and he seemed to cast and criminal classes to a better be thoroughly in sympathy with the life; to help those who are disposed missionary movement; to have obto help themselves; to maintain whole- served keenly on the subject in his some discipline, and afford religious tour; and he urged all to consider care- {lulture without compulsion. Those fully if their lives could not be best who would know details must read his used for Christ in the foreign field. book. Without giving endorsement He lamented the fact that there seemed to the peculiar methods of the army, to be so much misdirected effort by well-meaning Christian missionaries, because the problem of missions, in Here is another, enclosing a gold. connection with the special countries pen with a pearl handle: in which they worked, was not more thoroughly studied and understood. Sabbath Morning, Oct. 5,1890. He contrasted Australia and the South Sea Islands, Japan and China, espec- DEAR DR. PIERSON: ially, as presenting entirely different kinds of fields, which were to be sown This gold pen was a Christmas gift. with the same seed but in different It has a sad story. It has nev!'r been ways, according to the nature of the used-it has lain idle ten years. May ground, and growth already planted the dear Lord now use it in some way there. One thing he said about Japan so as best to tell of the "Peace on was pretty well put-Japan is ready earth and good will from heaven for anything new and European; she toward men." has taken from France a system of law; from Germany an organization ONE OF YOUR HEARERS. for an army; from England a navy; from America a public school system; The American Missionary Associafrom' the civilized world in general a tion has 500 missionaries. Among fine system of railways and electric the Indian children they have entelegraph, etc. At present she is in couraged unselfish efforts to help in the unique position of prospecting for carrying the Gospel to the destitute a religion. There are, too, on the and unevangelized. But the children islands many missionaries prospecting had no money. Some of them had for converts: they include Episcopal- never seen a copper coin. The governians of every degree of height, Presby- meNt had offered premiums for the terians of every degree of breadth, and killing of gophers, and so the boys Methodists of every degree of warmth. would hunt the gophers and bring Roman Catholics are practically out of their tails in as proof of the work the race. done. Among other contributions was an enclosure, wrapping a gopher's tail " It was a thoroughly good lecture, within, and bearing this memoranand I would like to have it in print. dum: "Richard Fox, one gopher's tail: four cents." "DELAVAN L. PIERSON." One old colored saint in the far South Latterly, the editor has been making used to pray with great fervor for the a short tour of the great cities in the missionaries, and this was one prayer interest of missions. Among numer- heard from his lips: "Oh, Lord, let ous letters received by him, the follow- de missionary down deep into de treasing will suggest their own lesson: ures of de Word, and hide him behind de Cross of Jesus." For whom might DR. PIERSON: not that prayer well be offered?

Dear Sir-Enclosed please find four While Christianity makes us more dollars and ten cents, a small sum that and more tenderly considerate even of I had intended to use toward a society the welfare of the most distant and pin, but if the Master can use it for destitute of the race, sin makes IlUtelling the good story in the lands of man beings more callous eve:n to the darkness I dare not keep it for my own most appalling misery close at hand. pleasure. We have all heard of that notorious gambling resort on the Gulf of Genoa, I would that it were more than Monte Carlo, and of the wretched and it is. summary life-ending of many who have thrown away their means in its May God, our Master, bless you in elegantly-furnished halls. Very lately the work you are doing for Him, is it was reported that during ten weeks the prayer of a college girl. of this year as many as forty-nine E – College, Oct. 6, 1890. suicides had occurred there. "Every before the introduction of Christianity. night," says The Christian, of Boston, All interested in South Sea missions "'the grounds are carefully searched should procure it. It especially com- by the police after the casino is closed. mends itself for brevity. Other vol- Dne man drags a covered spring-cart, umes in this series, lives of Carey, the wheels of which have India-rubber Chalmers, Comber, Crowther, Morri- tires. When a body is found, for son, Patteson, Griffith John, etc., are which a reward is given, it is immedi- as readable as romances. Such vol- ately stripped of clothes and valu- umes can scarcely be multiplied in too ables, tftrust into the cart, and silently great abundance. hurried away and buried. Next morn- jng the sun shines again, the band The Success of Christian Missions, plays, saloons and tables are thronged, by Robert Young, F. R. S., G. S. In and people gamble as usual." this volume, Mr. Young has made a careful compilation of testimonies in New Books. favor of foreign missions in most heathen lands, similar to that of Mr. F. H. Revell has issued two more vol- Liggins. Personal, official and .pub- umes of the short biographies of mis- lic testimony to the value and influ- 'sionaries: Henry Martyn and Robert ence of the missionary operations of Moffat. If there are any better brief many societies is here gathered and biographical sketches for general nse preserved. For permanent reference, .as educators of the young, and as a and as an answer to the slurs and at- means of general stimulation to the tacks of adversaries, the book will be missionary spirit, we have not met always useful and should be at hand them anywhere. 'Within the compass in every well-stocked missionary ,of 160 pages, there is comprised a library as, in its way, an encyclopedia mass of information that is often di- of testimony. London: Hodder & .luted through three times the space. Stoughton. Cheap, thrilling, fascinating, these stories of missionary life combine the While we write, there just comes facts of heroism with the fancies of by mail from a dear personal friend, romance. They are very near to Dr. George Smith of Edinburgh, the ideals realized. We believe that few last book so far produced by his schol- will read one chapter without wanting arly and prolific pen. It is entitled A to read the whole, or read one of the Modern Apostle, and is the life of series, now embracing twelve, without Rev. Alex. N. Somerville, D.D., "the wanting to possess the entire series, world's evangelist." He was an ex- ,and give them away to others. We traordinary man, and we propose here- would like to give the series to every after to present an article upon young man and woman in every him to our readers. Suffice it to say Protestant congregation where Eng- that he thirteen times made a "world lish is spoken. The whole twelve may tour of missions;" viz.: to Canada, be had for $6, exclusive of postage I Syria, Spain, India, Australasia, France and Italy, Germany and Rus- The editor also cordially commends sia, Central Europe, Greece, Asia and to all readers the following books on Africa; and beside this was the able missions: James Calvert; or from and faithful pastor of one of the most Dark to Dawn in Fiji, by R. Vernon. prominent churches of Scotland. Here F. H. Revell, Bible House, New York. is a story of more than seventy-five 'This account of mission work, in what years, full of service and every form was once the cannibal group of Fijian of inspiration to heroic endeavor. – Islands, is rendered specially valuable Those who have read the lives of Carey, by its graphic account of native man- John Wilson of Bombay, Alexander .ners and customs as they were found Duff, Stephen Hislop, and that Short History of Christian missions which terestmg and valuable. One sees as. we have never seen equaled in its in a birdseye-view the steady and sure way, all of them by the same gifted advance of the Master's Kingdom, and author, will not need to be told that we rejoice. this latest volume from his pen, recently issued by John Murray of Lon- In the work of a missionary there don, is a book without which no min- is often much to disappoint. One has isters library is complete. It is one to sow in faith and labor in patience, of the grandest books that modern seeing no sign of a reaping-time. But biographers have offered to the public. when one reads of others who are al- ready rejoicing in the ingathering of Livingstonia Mission. an abundant harvest, he for a mo- ment forgets the plowing and sowing, [The following letter relol,ched Dr. the watering and waiting, and cannot Sherwood's home November 3d, too help sharing in their joy and the Maslate for his eyes to read it. Notwith- ter's. standing the personal references, the Another end gained by your REVIEW Editor feels that it belongs to the is that our hearts are enlarged and we begin to have a fore-taste of that readers of THE REVIEW.] glorious time for which our Saviour LAKE NYASSA. prayed: "That they may be one even as we are one. . . . that they may Mvera Station, May 11, 1890. be perfected in one, that the world DEAR BROTHER:-Were there the may know that Thou didst send Me." least doubt about the excellence and usefulness of your REVIEW, I With reference to the contents of should gladly give my testimony in THE REVIEW I have no suggestions to its favor. Let me merely mention make. What we in the field need is that, along with many thousands of an occasional inspiring article, one to, your readers, I most heartily enjoy rouse and encourage. To my mind and profit by it. Especially on a Sab- there is no pen so gifted, in this rebath afternoon or evening, after sev- spect, as that of Dr. A. T. Pierson. eral services and two Bible-classes, Let us be urged to prayer, patience, feeling somewhat tired, it is with personal devotion to Christ, to faith great pleasure that I take up THE and faithfulness. "Ve know these MISSIONARY REVIEW and read it things but do not realize them. through, I may literally say, from beginning to end. Even though the As many of us are unable to have "news" is from four to five months large libraries, a summary of the biold when it reaches us, we, neverthe- ography of some missionary hero (as less, eagerly look forward to each fol- has appeared of Carey, Egede, etc.), is, lowing number. always most acceptable, or even an I have, of late especially, enjoyed episode from such a man's life, or his an article in the number for Septem- views on any important missionary ber, 1890, on "Prayer-Basis of Mission subject. And why not pubhsh a whole Work," by Dr. Pierson. I have read biography, continued in several numand re-read it, and read it to my com- bers ?" panions, and each time I feel more than ever that "the whole basis of suc- As regards my own work Ishall not cessful missionary work is to befound say much. At this present station we in believing and importunate prayer." have been at work for only about six These words should be written in let- months. The work is much the same ters of gold on the tablets of our- here as on other stations round the memory. lake. Weare 3,400 feet above the sea The items of news you give from in a healthy and fertile country. A various fields of labor are most in- great door has been opened to us. The work is becoming more and more, interesting. Some 500 to 600 people simply as a way of introducing the hear the Word preached every Sabbath letter. Mr. Baldwin will be remem- day. In the school, however, we bered as the writer of the papers in have as yet only some twelve boys- The Christian (London), on "The boarders. People are afraid to send Question of the Hour," advocating the their children lest, having secured a conduct of missions on the lines laid good number, we should run off and down in Matthew x.

sell them as slaves! This fear, will, of Without giving our endorsement to course, pass away in course of time. every sentiment of Mr. Baldwin in Should you care to publish any part those letters, we confess to a large of this letter and any discouraged measure of sympathy with his general worker happens to read it, let me position. And we cannot but feel that stretch out to such an one a brotherly when any missionary in these days hand, and say, "Courage, friend! the attempts a work for God in the spirit Master is looking on and is intensely of faith and prayer, it is not for other interested in our work; let us press on, Christianworkers toridiculeor criticise if not so ably as others, then at least or oppose. There are many ways of as faithfully. Let us often prostrate doing the Lord's work. Why not let ourselves before the 'WondroUB Cross,' them all have a fair, faithful trial?

and in deep self-abasement and lowly Experiment will show whether God reverence, there learn to be' nothing, is with such methods; but the ex- nothing,' that the world might our periment must not be embarrassed Saviour see. When weary let us rest with the secret or open hostility of at His feet; when sad, lean on His even nominal disciples. Mr. Baldwin's breast. Let us drown our cares and personal consecration not even his worries in the ocean of His love, and critics can question. He is about to we shall not sow in vain, but receive start on a prolonged journey, with a the sower's reward." single companion, probably among the Bedouin. May God be with him!

Itis because I so often feel the need of encouragement myself that I am seek- Rev. Dr. Wayland Hoyt, his brother, Colgate Hoyt, and Charles L. Colby, ing to encourage others to-llfght, for Esq., have been preparing a" chapel the Master bas been very near to-day car," for use in Minnesota and on the and wonderfully kind. My subject of Wisconsin Central and Northern to-day, "My son, give me thy heart," Pacific railroads. ' , Uncle Boston" is has touched my own heart. to use this chapel-on-wheels for his I cannot ask your readers to pray Sunday-school mission work, and it is for us and our work specially; there finely adapted to his purposes. Atone are others who have probably a end are arrangements for living, and greater right to their prayers and the rest of the car is a chapel fitted thought; but let me urge all who pray for about 100 persons. During summer for missions to more "believing and months a tent will be carried, which importunate prayer," and we also can be set up for temporary use where shall receive our share of the blessing. crowds are too great for the chapel. Bishop Walker, of the Episcopal ANDREW C. MURRAY. Church, has done a like thing for the territory under his jurisdiction, in The Rev. E. F. Baldwin, now in North Dakota. Each of these moving Beyrout, Syria, desires it stated that chapels is about 60 feet by 10. The latter has gothic projections to give it the letterin the October number, 1890, a church-like appearance, and is finpages 776,777, was not a specific letter ished in oak, in gothic style,. with for THE REVIEW, although Dr. Sher- . chancel, altar, lectern, cabinet organ, wood so understood it at the time, but and even baptismal font and bishop's a circular sent to THE REVIEW. The chair. Weare surely making pro- adch'ess, "Dear Editors" was affixed grE'ss!

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL. ] Faots and Figures about the World-wide Field.

-.Alaska's coast is the sepulchre 40,000,000 were called Protestant; now, of ships. Dr. Sheldon Jackson says the population is more than double, that almost a hundred vessels have and the nominal Protestants more found a watery gra,e there within than quadrupled!

twenty years! In one storm, and atone -The first convertamongthe natives place, thirty-three ships were ground of India was Krishna Chundra Pal between ice-fields, and 1,200 sailors in 1800. Renry Martyn said it was a cast, wrecked, on a barren shore. miracle as great as the raising of the -According to the census of 1890, dead. Now, every ten years the con- the population of the Unite9. States is verts increase over eighty per cent.

62,480,540. It seems to us that this is The first convert in western Poly- an underestimate; we have supposed nesia was King Pomare II.; now there 66,000,000 nearer the actual truth. are 850,000, and all western Poly- -A Messianic pretender appears in nesia is evangelized.

an Indian tribe. He claims that the -Up to 1853, the Edict Board of Indian power and prestige is to revive Japan made it capital offence for a and the lost ground be recovered. If Christian to set foot on the island this notion gets hold of the mercurial empire. Now, there are 30,000 pro- red men no one can tell what may fessed converts and 17,000 children in come of it: they may attempt to ex- Sunday-schools. One in twenty-eight terminate the whites. .Already, for of the elect members of the new par- three months, the whole northwestern liament is a Christian church member.

part of our country has been in a state As the Christians of Japan number of disturbance and serious alarm. but 1 to 1,200 of the population, it will -Principal Magee,ofDublin,says the be seen that the proportion of Chris- dogma of the infallibility of the Pope tian members of parliament is forty- has repelled the bulk of Irishmen, and three U'Yhes as great. This impresses led to intellectualindependencewhich us as one of the most remarkable is reducing the ranks of Romanism signs of the power of Protestant mis- and filling up those of Protestantism. sions in Japan. The contributions of He thinks vaulting ambition has native converts were about $50,000 again" overleaped itself" and "fallen last year, nearly $2 a head!

on-tother side." -At Oroomiah, Persia, last year, -These are old figures, but their fifty-one out of sixty-seven pupils in lesson is always new: the seminary were Christians and In 1800, not over 50,000 converts in members of the church.

all heathendom; now, over 1,500,000, –The McAll mission schools had and five times as many adherents. last year 235,000 children under in- In 1800, not over 70 mission schools; struction.

now, about 14,000, with 600,000 -The Established Church of Scot- scholars. land reports 2,034 converts and 2,465 In 1800, 50 translations of the Bible; pupils in the schools in the Punjab now, between 300 and 400, of the whole Mission, India, with 723 converts bap- or parts, like the Gospel of Mark. tized in 1890.

In 1800, not over 5,000,000 copies of -Dr. Robert N. Cust reckons 223 the Bible; now, more than that issue missionary societies in the world: 113 from the press every year. in Britain and colonies; 56 in the In 1800; the population of the globe United States; 20 in Germany; 14 in about 700,000,000, of whom some Netherlands, and 20 in other lands. Many of these are doubtless small. sustained by the facts. Mr. Henry Fifty have incomes of $10,000 and up- A. Hinshaw, in the August Science ward, and twenty report over $100,- Monthly, says: "At the end of the 000. At least ten of these have got mission rule the Indian was really three-fourths of their funds from less capable of taking care of himself 1tative converts! than at the beginning. He was found Roman Oatholicism, if we may trust a free man, he was left a dependent.

the "Catholic Dh;.ectory," for last year, Driven to church by the whip, forced has, in the United States, 13 arcb- to kneel by being punched by goads, bishops, 73 bishops, 8,332 priests, 2,132 with no free or rational cultivation of ecclesiastical students, 7,523 churches, mind or conscience, the religious in- 3,302 chapels and stations, 35 theo- struction made up of scarcely any- logical seminaries, 102 colleges, 635 thing else but ritual and superstition, academies, 3,194 parochial schools and the idea of obedience to the priest, with 633,238 pupils in them, 553 chari- the result was what might have been table institutions, and about 8,000,000 expected." Why should the Govern- members. ment continue to appropriate money The approximate distribution of to such schools?

missionaries is said to be as follows: -M. Monod says he adopts very No. of Mis- .much the words of one of his best col- Populatlou. sionaries. Proportion porteurs: "It seems to me supersti- .syria …….. 3.000,000 100 lto 80,000 tion is not so general as it was, and Turkey …… 21,000,000 450 lto 45,000 that what people call the' Protestant Madagascar. 5,000,000 50 1 to 100,000 Burma …… 8,000,000 40 1to 200,000 faith' is honored by many Roman Japan……. 38,000,000 200 1to 200,000 Catholics, who ten years ago felt noth- Jndia …….. 250,000,000 900 1 to 275,000 Persia……. 7,500,000 80 1to 300,000 ing but a bitter hatred against the ·.Africa.•… _..250,000,000 600 1 to 400,000 Gospel and the Scriptures which we s. America'.. 80,000,000 75 1to 400,000 colporteurs circulate. Blessed be the Korea…….. 9.000,000 25 1to 400,000 Lord for that! Those times are gone, .Siam …….. 8,000,000 18 1to 000,000 and the light of the Gospel seems to Chiua …….. 380,000.000 600 J.toQ..A5O,OOO spread. The Lord gives me new Arabia……. 6,000,000 4 1 to 1,500,000 'Tbibet.. ….. 15,000.000 7 1 to 2,000,000 openings, and I must hasten to meet In Sahara district with 3,000,000; . theln." ~ Afghanistan, etc., with 3,500,000; An- -The women's societies in America nam, etc., with 12,000,000; Russia, are doing untold good by preparing 16,000,000; Algeria, etc., 12,000,000; and scattering broadcast missionary Soudan, 75,000,000, there is an ENTIRE literature in condensed and cheap DESTITUTION. forms. Some of us, in·this fast age, [Weare aware that the above must skim the great pan and serve figures are not exact, but they are the up the cream in little pitchers, rich best we have been able to'Obtain from and sweet. Our" little pitchers" are a variety of sources. We shall be multiplying. Brief, compact and in- grateful to anyone who will furnish teresting leaflets, containing the great us correct and reliable statistics.-ED- facts of missions, or short biographical lTOR.] sketches, or quaint stories of a half- -Senator Dawes, opposing an in- humorous sort to illustrate giving and crease to the appropriations to Roman praying, and helping in the work, are Catholic schools among the Indians, freely circulated. Those who can declared the 120 years of Jesuit mis- condense the facts into a small space sionary work among the Indians of and yet preserve all their vitalizing California had left them less capable force are benefactors indeed, and this of self-support than it had found the women of our day are doing with them. The accusation seems to be well grand success. -The Church of Scotland Mission -On the plains and in the selva.s of Record nobly says: Brazil there are a million of wild " But no one can pretend that our Indians, ignored by the Christian missionary collections are such as world.

ought to satisfy us. Let us remember – During the past ten years over how large is our number of communi- 11,000 converts have been gathered in cants-about 588,000. Our missionary the missionary fields of the Moravian contributions show but a very small Church.

sum as given per communicant. For -Sabbath observance is making the foreign mission, or mission to the great progress in Paris. A determined heathen abroad, there was contributed effort is made to close all places of last year by the church at home, business on Sunday.

through the assembly scheme, the -Ninety thousand copies of the ladies' association, legacies and special illustrated Bible, issued in weekly subscriptions, a total of £28,331-not , parts, have been sold among the quite one shilling from every com- Roman Catholics in Italy.

municant. And when we exclude the -The last five years have seen ladies' association, legacies and special greater developments in the opening subscriptions, it appears that the sum and Christianizing of Africa than the raised for tilis object by church col- ninety-five years preceding.

lections in Scotland was £13,172-giv- -The Gospel of Matthew has been ing an average of only 5 1-4d from translated into the Laos language by each communicant. We grant that Mrs. McGilvary of the Presbyterian many of our communicants are poor Board. The Acts of the Apostles is persons, but it will not be denied that also nearly ready.

the great majority are in circum- -The American Baptist Telugu stances to afford some help to any Mission calls for a re-inforcement of good cause which thoroughly interests twenty-five men in the next two sears.

them. If they give nothing, or very Dr. J. E. Clough, of Ongole, has under little, we must conclude either that his care more than 17,000 Christians.

they do not know that there is an -:Et!!',">Dr. Boggs, of Ramapatam, object deserving and needing their aid, says all India is in a state of ferment.

or that they feel no interest, or little The Hindus and Mohammedans interest, in it." actively oppose the advance of Chris- -Arch-deacon Farrar, of London, tianity, and at the same time mis- says: "It comes with shocking ill sionary work is pushed more vigor- grace, and sounds like shameful ously than ever.

hypocrisy, when those who give -The appropriations of the Ameri- nothing and do nothing for mis- can Baptist Missionary Union for the sions, make the 'home heathen' year ending March 31, 1891, are $503,- a false excuse for doing nothing. 159.53. The society calls for an im- They talk as if it were weakening the mediate special contribution of $50,000 resources of England and surely that to meet the deficiency caused by the is stupendous nonsense when we are passage of the silver bill.

not even spending as much on mis- -Four railroads are projected, or sions as on tobacco and Christmas in process of construction, from the cards." east coast of Africa toward the in- -Canon Christopher, one of the terior ; one in the territory of British notable men of Cambridge, England, East Africa Company, one in German proclaims his interest in missions territory, one in the Portuguese pos- by annually entertaining a great sesions, and one passing through Port- company of representative men to uguese territory to the domain of the breakfast. British South African Company.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Foreign Mission Notes, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England.

African Mlssions.-There are re- cessible. remarkably intelligent, and ported to be over 500 missionary considered by the missionaries to be stations in the Dark Continent, with more Christian, on the whole, than the which 400,000 converts are associated, ordinary run of Christians in England.

whose numberis increasing at a yearly By the Rev. W. E. Taylor, (C. M. S., average of 25,000 souls. Frere Town,) it was observed that the Slavery.-A meeting held at the present is the time to win the popula- Stanley and African Exhibition in tion to Christianity, otherwise they London was addressed by several re- would be made converts to Moham- turned missionaries, of different so- medanism. The Rev. R. P. Ashe cieties. Their reports were very en- (late missionary of the C. M. S. at couraging, especially as to the Congo Uganda) said that the friends of mis- region. Lord Knutsford urged more sions do not realize that the mission- exertion for the suppression of the aries in Central Africa have, with less horrible slave traffic. Although the assistance, d1fficulties to face, corresc British are less directly active in com- ponding to those which Mr. Stanley batting it they seem determined to narrated in "Darkest Africa." A col- banish the great curse of Africa. So lection was taken for the purchase far as Pro1!estant societies are con- of a steamer to be launched on the eerned they are free from the disgrace waters of Victoria Nyanza for the use of buying boys and girls to train them of the Church Missionary Society's as Christians, whereas, French Catho- agents. The total outlay will be £5,000, lie societies openly countenance this of which £2,300 has been secured. In unwisfj .pgliey. A representative of aid of this desirable object Mr. Stanley the -~Anti-Slavery Society entreated made an eloquent appeal in the eol- English people to eschew the use of umns of The London Times, to British ivory, every scrap of which, accord- Christians. ing to Mr. Stanley, issteep~la:lnblood. Bishop Smythies.-The brave lead- The venerable Archdeacon Maple, of er of the Universities' Mission, de- the Universities' Mission, described parting once more to his field, his work on Lake Nyassa. He paid a preached a farewell sermon to a eon- warm tribute to the African Lakes gregation of supporters in St. John's, Company for resistance to the intro- Red Lion Square, Holborn, from the duction of liquor and to similar evils. mlsslOnary passage in Col. il-:3, The work of Dr. Laws, of the Free "Withal, praying also for us, that Church and of the Scotch Established God would open unto us a door of Church, on the Shire Highlands, was utterance, to speak the mystery of equally eulogized. The Archdeacon Christ, for which I am also in bonds."

said, in face of the partitioning of He returns, accompanied by three Africa by European powers, their clergymen and two lady nurses, mak- duty as pioneers was to maintain their ing a complete mission staff of seventy ground unless superior force com- persons. During his sojourn in pelled them to retire. Dr. Guinness Europe the Bishop visited Berlin, and referred to the scope of the Congo was cordially welcomed by the young Mission, founded in 1878, by Mr. Emperor of Germany, who spoke with Henry Craven and others, which had marked sympathy and appreciation of at the present time three missions the Universities' Mission.

and seventy-five missionaries. No- Cardinal Lavigerie. – After dis- where in the world is mission work cussing in Rome further plans bearing more hopeful. The people were ac- on the anti-slavery question, the • Cardinal passed through Marseilles, on 1890, they had received only £13,000; his way to ~'.lgiers. From there, to meanwhile they had to borrow money Biskra, whence he will make various at a high rate of interest to meet their ,excursions in southern Algeria. . liabilities.

Holland and the S,ave Trade.- Japan. – To secure more help for The principal members of the Belgian the English Church mission in Japan government are impressing upon the an important meeting has been held Dutch cabinet the absolute necessity in the library of the Lambeth Palace, 'of giving its signatures to ,the general London. Bishop Barry said, not- act of the Brussels Conference; if not, withstanding the lateness of the Eng- a stigma will rest on the country in lish Church in the field, it would ulti- preventing the execution of effective mately take the leading place in measures for the suppression of the influence and responsibility among slave trade and its horrors. The ex- Christian communities there. A re- port trade'of the Congo State for the markable feature of the Japanese is second quarter of the year 1890 was their capacity to adapt themselves to double that of the corresponding what they had adopted. The church period of 1889, and five times larger mission had certainly no desire to than it was in 1887. These figures hinder the growth of native institushow the necessity of giving the Congo tions, or .to press upon the Japanese State the means to pursue its honor- any western customs which could not ,able and humane mission. be appreciated or assimilated.

Wesleyan Missionary Society- Madagascar. – Excitement reigns Tonga. – The good news is con- in the island consequent upon the fumed respecting the improved condi- terms of the Anglo-French agreement tion of affairs among the native Wes- becoming known. The various misleyans, chiefly due to the wise inter- sionary societies view with lIlisgivings vention of the High Commissioner, the ultimate action of the queen and Sir J. B. Thurston. The majority of her advisers. As to the immediate the exiled Wesleyans have returned prospects, religiously and politically, from Fiji. With the re-affirmation of the sta£ements of authorities are conreligious liberty, the hitherto sup- flicting. According to agents of the pressed feeling of fear and restraint is London Missionary Society recently beginning to disappear, and large arrived in England, no alarm is ennumbers are again attending the Wes- tertained in relation to Madagascar's 1eyan Church. agreeableness to the French Protecto- rate. An experienced missionary, the Secunderabad.-That ardent Wes- Rev. J. Sibree, believes that there isa leyan missionary, the Rev. William tendency to exaggerate the differ- Burgess, reports that he has baptized ences and apprehend risks only in 200 natives this year (1890), and ex- days to come. The English Governpects shortly to announce double that ment have been gradually compelled number. to subscribe to what the Malagasies must have foreseen many years since. Italy. – In, connection with the A younger missionary, the Rev. James vigorous campaign of English Wes- Taylor, declares the influence exerleyans in the Italian peninsula, the cised by the London Missionary Socidoubted secession of a whole Roman etyon the natives is unequaled by any {)atholic village in Italy to Method- kind of organization in the island, and ism is now ascertained to be beyond that from the Society it would be difdispute. ficult to wean the people.

English Wesleyan Missionary So- On the other hand these assurances ciety Finances. – With regret the are vigorously controverted by the secretaries state that out of a procSpective home income of £100,000 for latest mail communications from the car has remained quiet because she island. Great unrest prevails touch- believed that she was outgrowing the ing the Anglo-French agreement; the time for foreign aggression. She now Hovas pronouncing vehemently finds that she has been sleeping in fan- against a French Protectorate sway. cie<i'security, and to-day she is awake For two powers to deprive a country in a rage. The country is aroused. sUbstantially of her rights and privi- There is a dangerous spirit thrilling leges without consulting her is con- throughout the country. The late po- sidered cruelly unfair. In retaining litical calm has disappeared. To an her freedom to conduct her civil and individual the Hovas are patriotic, commercial intercourse, "Madagas- and, if France insists upon putting car," says the principal local journal, a wrong construction upon the Treaty "will fight to the last if France de- of 1885-6, the Malagasy will heroic- mands the control of the foreign of- ally repel her aggression. Watchful fice, or assumes a protectorate over sympathy is desired for the religious the Government of Her Majesty Ran- and national welfare of a people who avalomanjaka III." This language is are beginning to enter on a civilized unmistakably decisive. Until very career. By the missionaries in particu- recently the government in Madagas- lar, abounding grace and wisdom are car had no idea of the island's liberty needed to guide their converts in the being endangered. A claim of France right paths. some time ago to represent Madagas- London Missionary Society. – car in her foreign relations was re- The London Missionary Society will fused, consistent with articles 1-2 of send delegates to the International the 1885-6 Franco-Malagasy Treaty. Council of Congregationalists, to be It was consequently surmised that held in London in 1891. This step is as France did not urge it ,that she regarded as a sign that the society is inte~ the clauses to refer to moving from a broad evangelical basis the pledge of Madagascar not to to one of a more denominational enter into compact defensively or character. offensively elsewhere unless–tt";"'con- Church Missionary Society.- sent of France was previously ob- The benefactions to the Church Mistained. The Malagasy Government sionary Society for the current year is content to allow France to intervene are about twice as much as those of on her behalf in exterior political mat- the average of the last five years, and ters, quite otherwise respecting inter- the ordinary income steadily increases. nal affairs. Madagascar cherishes her Six London societies send out unindependence and sets great store on ordained missionaries, not demanding everything which develops her re- college education. Thus not only sources, and naturally wishes to retain are wider doors opening before the ' a free hand for her administration and, church in foreign lands, but the gate an openseaboard to transacttrade with ,of entrance for workers is becoming other lands. The organ of the Eng- much broader. lish, The Madagascar Times, asserts Two more young ladies went out that the agreement is a monstrous last month to the Zenana work in contravention of past treaties, and Rajahmundry, India, sent out by the warns France of the dangers which Lutheran Mission Committee. The await her should she persist in taking two workers, Miss Sadtler of Baltinominal possession. "Europe," this more and Miss Schade of New Brighpaper states, "is mistaken in her be- ton, Pa., were given a farewell meetlief that Madagascar has been unde- ing in St. John's Lutheran Church, monstrative because the French con- Philadelphia. A chest of medicines trol affairs. This is not so. Madagas- was presented to the missionaries. Monthly Bulletin. -Miss Anna E. Johnson has left Bryn Mawr, Pa., for the McAll work -Mr. David Sinclair, M.A., princi- in Paris. pal of the Missionary College at Mad- ras, and who, after twenty years of -Two Bengalese ladies, after a five service, retired at the beginning of the years' course, received at Calcutta last year, is dead. University the degree of Bachelor of Medicine. They are both disciples of -Professor Riggenbach, of Basel, Christ. for twelve years president of the great Basel Missionary Society, died also -The British and Foreign Bible So- September 5. He had a fascinating ciety issued last year 3,790,000 copies history. of the Bible, either wholly or in part; -Some 200 Hebrew students in the and the London ReligiouB Tract So- University of Odessa petitioned the ciety 77,000,000 publications, every Russian government to be allowed to one of which, in some form, ango forward with their studies as nounces the glad tidings of salvation Hebrews, and met a refusal. It re- in Christ.

sulted in their conversion to Ohris- -The French Protestant Mission tianity! among the Basutos has over 6,000com- -Bishop Hannington was cruelly municants.

murdered by Mwanga, of Uganda, -Rev. R. Glover, D.D., of Bristol, whose Christian subjects have now re- and Rev. T. M. Morris of Ipswich, instated him on his throne. Two years two of the foremost men of the Bapago Bishop Parker, who followed tist deilOmination in England, are in him, perished on the shores of Victoria China as a deputation from the mis- Nyanza. And now, a third bishop, sionary society to visit the stations Mr. Tucker, has started for equatorial Africa. Thus far these bishops have and report on needs and claims of the ~-…. work.

held office less than two years each; -Arthur Brooks, whom the natives but lor the work in which they per- killeq a year ago in Africa, was the ished .more than twenty have been elev~lM:llartyr the London Mission- found ready to take the place of each ary Society has given to the East one who has died. African Mission. Since then Mr.

-It is proposed to build a sort of Slade's death left but three men to "People's Temple" in London, with carry on this work.

sufficient space for 100,000 persons, so -Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jackson has been that when great public interests are at establishing three new missions-Con- stake room may be found for popular gregational, Episcopal and Presby- meetings and discussions. terian respectively, in Alaska. This -A "Hindoo tract society" in is a practical illustration of inter- Madras is trying to neutralize the denominational comity.

missionaries' work by leaflets in de- -In three colleges of North Caro- fence of Hinduism, as they have lina 15 students have volunteered for already imitated Christian "cate- mISSIons. At Oberlin 32, and $400 chisms " for teaching and indoctrina- have been raised for their outfit.

ting the young. -On Lake Nyassa the Scottish Free -A chair for study of the English Church has, at Bandawe, 1,180 pupils Bible was last year established at and 38 native teachers in its schools.

Princeton College. At Yale over 150 -Moravians distance us all in mis- students of the higher classes elect a sionary heroism. One of their Alaska course of Bible studies, with two lec- missions is 3,000 miles from its base tures a week. of supplies, and sometimes the cold is so intense that even the smoke is a pronouncedly good influence upan turned to frost in chimneys. him and his people. He has abolished drinking in his land, and is always -Mr. Penazottj, the agent of the intent on some reform. His word is American Bible Society, in Peru, is always trusted, not only by the mis- in prison solely for the crime of circu- sionaries, but also by traders and lating the Word of God in the Spanish hunters, wl'lO are mistrustful of every- tongue. His instructing of the people thing accomplished by missions. He has been construed as violating a is sincere, courageous and manly, and semi-obsolete decree of the Peruvian if all Caffre chieftains were like him, {lonstitution. We watch the result of Caffreland would have a very different this trial of Protestantiam in South look from its present one. America with interest. -Basel Missionary Society recently -Rev. John Newton, seventy-eight observed its seventy-fifth anniversary. years old, and oldest of missionaries It has missions in India, China, and in India, landed in Calcutta in 1835, on the African Gold Coast and the and is still a hale and happy worker. Camaroons, and not until recently He is a Presbyterian, and believes in have unmarried lady missionaries goue the" Perseverance of the Saints!" to the frontier to engage in educa- tional and other work among their -According to Dr. Pentecost, dark and darkened sisters. Bishop Taylor is the only evangelist who has left behind him in India a Alaska.-Important are the openpermanent work. We may be per- ings for the spread of the Gospel in mitted to say that our friend Pente- this largest possession of the United cost sometimes allows himself to make States. Its area is 531,409 square statements which are too sweeping, if miles: Arctic division, 125,245; Younot careless. Bishop Taylor not only kon, 70,884; Southeastern, 28,980. Its worked as an evangelist, but he extreme length north and south is founded churches, and large churches, 1,100 miles; its extreme breadth is too, which few evangelists do. Hence, 800 miles. Total population about his eminently scriptural and apostolic 30,426; white, 430; Creole, 1,756; Inwork abides, which cannot be said of nuit, 17,617; Aleut, 2,145; Tenneh, some who only do the work of an 3,927; Thlinket, 6,763; Hyda,788. It evangelist. . occupies the extreme northwest of the continent. This important coun- -Think of America sending a few try was purchased from Russia by the missionaries to Africa and finding it United States government in 1867, difficult to raise enough money to and is now under its control. support them, while Boston alone, from 1882 to 1887, sent to the Dark Turkey.-Great Revival in Aintab. Continent 3,500,000 gallons of strong In the annual report of the American drink! Rev. David A. Day, at Monro- Board the siguificant event in Asiatic via, saw landed at one port on one Turkey was the revival, whereby 538 Sunday 50,000 casks of gin! were added to the church in Aintab, and by its influence no less than 1,000 Africa.-Mr. J. Nixon declares of hopeful conversions occurred within Magata, a chief near Pretoria, where the limits of that one field. The three the Hermannsburg missionaries are centers of collegiate and theological working, that not even in England training were specially blessed. Only has he met with a more perfect gen- a small number of college graduates, tleman. Chief Kchama, he declares, however, enter the theological school, is also a chief whose word can be de- and there is an increasing tendency to pended upon, a noble example of suc- come to America to complete their cessful missionary work. His Chris- studies and to better their fortunes. tianity is nothing nominal, but exerts Cost of War.-According to rep- Canon Liddon on Missions.- resentations given recently in the Across the triumphs and the failures German Reichstag, France has'a war of well-nigh nineteen centuries, the footing of 3,300,000 men; Russia, spiritual ear still catches the accents 2,570,000; Germany, 2,900,000; Austro- of the charge on the mountain in Gali- Hungary, 1,150,000; Italy, 1,090,000; 100; and, as we listen, we note that or these five powers can summon into neither length of time nor change of the field, should the necessity require circumstance has impaired their it, 11,019,000. Who can foretell the solemn and enduring force. It is a awful consequences should any power precept which, if it ever had binding be so rash as to let loose the war virtue, must have it at this moment dragon? And to prevent such a catas- over all who believe in the Divine trophy, it is deemed necessary to keep Speaker's power to impose it-it must up a peace footing for Russia of 314,- bind us as distinctly as it was binding 000; France, 511,334; Germany, 486,- on the first disciples. Weare ambas- 983; Austro-Hungary, 325,693; Italy, sadors of a charity which knows no 255,418; or in all, 2,393,423. distinctions between the claimants on Worth Noting.-The secular press. its bounty, and no frontier save those announces that Abbe Mesmer has of the races of man. A good Chrisstarted from Rome to assume his posi- tian can not be other than eager for tion at the head of the Roman Catho- the extension of our Lord's Kingdom lic University in Washington. In among men, not only from his sense of this case at least, we regret that the what is due to the Lord who bought law which prohibits the importation him, but also from his natural sense of of contract labor will not be enforced. justice, his persuasion that he has no We trust, however, that the American right to withhold from others those public will not lose sight of the fact privileges and prospects which are the that this new university is to be placed joy of his own inmost life. When he under the direction of tt foreigner, and finds comfort in the power of prayer, of one who comes witk the blessing of when he looks forward in humble a Pope who, from his hatred of free confidence to death, when he enjoys institutions, continu~s to keep up the the blessed gift of inward' peacefarce of his being a prisoner in the peace between the soul and its God, Vatican, and is arrayed in open an- peace between the soul's various powtagonism to the civil law of Italy. If ers and faculties-he cannot but ask the man is like the· master, we may the question: "Do I not owe it to the reasonably expect that the consistent millions who have no part in these policy which has been so long main- priceless blessings that I should do tained in Italy will not be forgotten what I can myself, or through others in America. to extend to them a share in this smile of the Universal Father which is the Mr. W. F. Wilkinson.-Another joy and consolation of my life? Can worker fallen on the Congo. The I possibly neglect the command to Baptist Missionary Society have re- make disciples of all nations?"-Spirit ceived this.sad intelligence of one who of Missions.

less than ·six months ago was set Rev. Dr. A. P. Happer, President apart at the Society's Birmingham of the Christian College, Canton, meetings for the noblest of callings. China, .is ordered by his physician to Of heroic ardor, the death of so give up work and return home. He young a man cannot be other than a has disease of the heart. As soon as source of grief to all wilo follow with the trustees appoint his successor he interested eye the course of the con- will hand over the College, which he flict. is now arranging to do.